The Promised Mahdi 01

www.alhassanain.
org/english
The Promised Mahdi

Allamah Muhammad Baqir al-Majlisi
English Translation of Biharul Anwar, Volume 13 (Old

Edition)/Volumes 51-52-53 (New Edition)
Kitabul Ghaibah - Book of Occultation
Imam Mahdi (a.t.f.s.) - the twelfth Imam of the Twelver Shia
Part I
Translator
Sayyid Athar Husain S.H. Rizvi
Jafari Propagation Centre

Mumbai - 400 050 - India
www.alhassanain.org/english
Title: The Promised Mahdi (English Translation of Biharul Anwar

volumes on Imam Mahdi a.s.) - Part I
Author: Allamah Muhammad Baqir al-Majlisi (r.a.)
Published: Jafari Propagation Centre
94, Asma Manzil, Room no. 10, Bazar Road, Opp. Khoja Masjid,
Bandra (W), Mumbai - 400 050. India
Tel.: 91-22-26425777, E-mail: [email protected]
Scheme of Chapters of The

Promised Mahdi
Chapter One: Holy Birth of the Imam of the Age (a.s.) and the
circumstances of his respected mother
Chapter Two: His names, titles, patronymic and their reasons
Chapter Three: Prohibition of pronouncing the name of Imam Zamana
(a.s.)
Chapter Four: Attributes, traits and lineage of Imam Zamana (a.s.)
Chapter Five: Verses about the Rise of the Qaim
Chapter Six: Words of Allah and His Messenger about the Qaim as
narrated by Shia and Sunni
Chapter Seven: Narrations of Amirul Momineen (a.s.) in this regard
Chapter Eight: Narrations of Imams Hasan and Husain (a.s.) about the
Promised Mahdi
Chapter Nine: Narrations from Imam Zainul Abideen (a.s.)
Chapter Ten: Narrations from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.)
Chapter Eleven: Narrations of Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.)
Chapter Twelve: Narrations of Imam Musa Kazim (a.s.)
Chapter Thirteen: Narrations of Imam Ali bin Musa Reza (a.s.)
Chapter Fourteen: Narrations of Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.)
Chapter Fifteen: Narrations of Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) and Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.)
Chapter Sixteen: Prophecies of Soothsayers engraved on rocks
Chapter Seventeen: Arguments of Shaykh Tusi
Chapter Eighteen: Occultations of the Prophets and Imam Zamana (a.s.)
Chapter Nineteen: People with long lifespans in the History of Humanity
- longevity of Imam Zamana (a.s.)
Chapter Twenty: Miracles and narratives of his Emissaries
Chapter Twenty-one: The Emissaries who communicated between the
Shia and the Qaim during the minor occultation
Chapter Twenty-two: Those who falsely claimed to be emissaries and
gateways to the Imam
*END OF VOLUME 51*
Chapter Twenty-three: Those who have seen His Eminence (a.s.)

Chapter Twenty-four: Report of Saad bin Abdullah Ashari
Chapter Twenty-five: Causes of the Occultation of the Imam and how the
people will benefit from the holy being of the Imam during Occultation
Chapter Twenty-Six: Test of the Shia during Occultation of Imam
Zamana (a.s.) and prohibition of fixing the time of reappearance
Chapter Twenty-Seven: Excellence of waiting for reappearance, merits
of Shia during Occultation and the best deeds of that time
Chapter Twenty-Eight: Those who falsely claim meeting the Imam (a.s.)
during Major occultation and that the Imam comes visits the people but no
one recognizes him
Chapter Twenty-Nine: Those who have met the Imam (a.s.) during the
Major Occultation and near to the time of the Author
Chapter Thirty: Signs of Reappearance
Chapter Thirty-One: Reappearance of Imam Zamana (a.s.), its signs and
what all will occur after that
Chapter Thirty-Two: Companions of Imam Zamana (a.s.)
*END OF VOLUME 52*
Chapter Thirty-Three: What will happen at the time of the Reappearance

of Imam Zamana (a.s.) according to the report of Mufaddal bin Umar
Chapter Thirty-four: Rajat (The Return)
Chapter Thirty-five: Successors of Imam Qaim (a.s.)
Chapter Thirty-six: Epistles issued by Imam Mahdi (a.s.)
*END OF VOLUME 53*
Table of Contents
Introduction ................................................................ 12
Special Features of this Translation ...................................... 12
The Author ................................................................. 13
Father - Allamah Majlisi, the First ....................................... 13
Sons of Majlisi I .......................................................... 13
Allamah Majlisi ........................................................... 13
Allamah Majlisi and the post of Shaykhul Islam ........................ 14
Valuable writings of Allamah Majlisi .................................... 14
Translations of the various books of Allamah Majlisi ................... 15
Teachers of Allamah Majlisi ............................................. 15
Students of Allamah Majlisi .............................................. 16
His Death ................................................................. 16
1 .............................................................................. 17
Chapter One: Holy Birth of the Imam of the Age (a.s.) and the
circumstances of his respected mother ................................... 17
2 .............................................................................. 41
Chapter Two: His names, titles, patronymic and their reasons ........ 41
3 .............................................................................. 44
Chapter Three: Prohibition of pronouncing the name of Imam Zamana
(a.s.) ......................................................................... 44
4 .............................................................................. 47
Chapter Four: Attributes, traits and lineage of Imam Zamana (a.s.) . 47
5 .............................................................................. 55
Chapter Five: Verses about the Rise of the Qaim ....................... 55
6 .............................................................................. 79
Chapter Six: Words of Allah and His Messenger about the Qaim as
narrated by Shia and Sunni ............................................... 79
Chapter 1: His advent in the last period of time.......................... 96
Chapter 2: Mahdi is from my progeny and from the Progeny of Fatima 97
Chapter 3: Mahdi is a leader of Paradise ................................. 97
Chapter 4: Allegiance to the Mahdi ...................................... 97
Chapter 5: People of the east will support the Mahdi .................... 97
Chapter 6: Duration of his rule ........................................... 97
Chapter 7: Isa bin Maryam (a.s.) prays behind the Mahdi ............... 98
Chapter 8: His looks ..................................................... 100
Chapter 9: Mahdi is from the progeny of Imam Husain (a.s.) .......... 100
Chapter 10: Munificence of the Mahdi .................................. 101
Chapter 11: Mahdi is not Isa Ibne Maryam (a.s.) ....................... 102
Chapter 12: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) is the first, Isa (a.s.) is the
last and the Mahdi is in the middle ...................................... 102
Chapter 13: His name and his looks ..................................... 103
Chapter 14: Village from where he will rise ............................ 103
Chapter 15: Clouds will shade him ...................................... 103
Chapter 16: The angel that will come with the Mahdi .................. 103
Chapter 17: His Complexion and Physique ............................. 103
Chapter 18: His right cheek mole ....................................... 103
Chapter 19: Mahdis teeth ............................................... 103
Chapter 20: Conquest of Constantinople ................................ 104

Chapter 21: His rule comes after tyrant rulers .......................... 104
Chapter 22: Mahdi is a virtuous Imam .................................. 104
Chapter 23: Prosperity of the Ummah during his rule .................. 104
Chapter 24: Mahdi is the Caliph of Allah ............................... 104
Chapter 25: Mahdi is living and alive ................................... 104
7 ............................................................................. 111
Chapter Seven: Narrations of Amirul Momineen (a.s.) in this regard111
Opinion of Ibne Abil Hadid about the promised Mahdi ................ 114
Another discussion of Ibne Abil Hadid ................................. 121
8 ............................................................................. 123
Chapter Eight: Narrations of Imams Hasan and Husain (a.s.) about the
Promised Mahdi ........................................................... 123
9 ............................................................................. 126
Chapter Nine: Narrations from Imam Zainul Abideen (a.s.) ......... 126
10 ........................................................................... 128
Chapter Ten: Narrations from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) ....... 128
11 ........................................................................... 132
Chapter Eleven: Narrations of Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) .............. 132
12 ........................................................................... 140
Chapter Twelve: Narrations of Imam Musa Kazim (a.s.) ............. 140
13 ........................................................................... 143
Chapter Thirteen: Narrations of Imam Ali bin Musa Reza (a.s.) ..... 143
14 ........................................................................... 146
Chapter Fourteen: Narrations of Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) ..... 146
15 ........................................................................... 149
Chapter Fifteen: Narrations of Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) and Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) ................................................................ 149
16 ........................................................................... 153
Chapter Sixteen: Prophecies of Soothsayers engraved on rocks ...... 153
Prediction of Satih the soothsayer before reappearance ................ 153
17 ........................................................................... 156
Chapter Seventeen: Arguments of Shaykh Tusi ........................ 156
Proof for Supreme religious leadership ................................. 157
Objections of an Ahle Sunnat scholar ................................... 157
Reply ..................................................................... 158
Further clarification of Shaykhul Taifa ................................. 160
Other objections and their replies ....................................... 162
Queries to the deniers of Imam Zamana (a.s.) .......................... 163
Evidence of the infallibility of the Imam ................................ 165
Truth is not beyond the pale of the Islamic Ummah .................... 166
Refutation of Kaisaniyya beliefs ........................................ 166
Nawusiyya ............................................................... 168
Waqifiya ................................................................. 168
Query ..................................................................... 169
Reply ..................................................................... 169
Objection ................................................................. 170
Reply ..................................................................... 171
What do the other sects say? ............................................ 172

Conclusion ............................................................... 174
Another Objection ....................................................... 174
Reply ..................................................................... 174
Question.................................................................. 175
Reply ..................................................................... 175
Another Query ........................................................... 176
Reply ..................................................................... 176
Common excellences in Prophet and Imams ............................ 176
Objection ................................................................. 178
Reply ..................................................................... 178
Application of Divine Penalties during the Occultation of Imam Zamana
(a.s.) ...................................................................... 179
Finding the truth during the occultation of the Imam ................... 180
Statement of Sayyid Murtadha (a.s.) .................................... 181
Opinion of an Intellectual ............................................... 182
Reply of Another Scholar................................................ 182
Reply of Shaykh Tusi .................................................... 182
Another Reply ........................................................... 183
Question.................................................................. 184
Reply ..................................................................... 184
Question.................................................................. 184
Reply ..................................................................... 184
Question.................................................................. 185
Reply ..................................................................... 185
Question.................................................................. 185
Reply ..................................................................... 186
Occultation of the Imam is also a divine grace (Lutf) .................. 186
Concealed Births ......................................................... 186
Why the Promised Mahdi was born in an Extraordinary Manner ...... 187
Question.................................................................. 188
Reply ..................................................................... 188
Disappearance of the prophets........................................... 189
Long age of Imam Zamana (a.s.) is not extraordinary .................. 190
Reply ..................................................................... 190
Objection ................................................................. 191
Reply ..................................................................... 192
A glance at our opinion .................................................. 192
Solitary report and Widely related reports .............................. 193
Question.................................................................. 194
Reply ..................................................................... 194
Explanation of Allamah Majlisi ......................................... 197
18 ........................................................................... 199
Chapter Eighteen: Occultations of the Prophets and Imam Zamana
(a.s.) ........................................................................ 199
Birth of His Eminence, Musa (a.s.)...................................... 203
Disappearance of Isa (a.s.)............................................... 204
Longevity of Nuh (a.s.) .................................................. 204
19 ........................................................................... 208
Chapter Nineteen: People with long lifespans in the History of
Humanity - longevity of Imam Zamana (a.s.)........................... 208
Abu Duniai Muammar ................................................... 208
Reports of Abu Duniawi ................................................. 209
Statements of Shaykh Saduq about Abu Duniai Maghribi.............. 211
Ubaid bin Sharid Jurhami ............................................... 214
Rabi bin Dhaba Fazari ................................................... 215
Shaqqul Kahin and his wise counsels ................................... 216
Shaddad bin Aad bin Iram and his paradise. Like which nothing was ever
made on this earth ....................................................... 217
Auf bin Kunana and his wise statements ................................ 223
Inscription on the Ehram Tablet of Egypt ............................... 224
Lubaid bin Rabia ......................................................... 226
Aktham bin Saifee ....................................................... 229
Wise bequest of Aktham bin Saifi to his children....................... 231
Shaykh Saduqs view .................................................... 233
Sarbabak Hindi .......................................................... 234
Abdullah Yemeni Moammar ............................................ 235
Shaykh Baba Ratan Moammar .......................................... 235
Another Aged Person .................................................... 235
Abu Amr Uthman bin Khattab bin Abdullah bin Awwam (Moammar) 236
Moammar Mashriqi ...................................................... 237
Harith bin Kaab Moammar .............................................. 238
Mustaughar Moammar................................................... 238
Duraid bin Zaid Moammar .............................................. 238
Zuhair bin Janab Moammar ............................................. 239
Zul Asba Adwani ........................................................ 239
Mady Karb Himyari ..................................................... 239
Rabi bin Zaba Fazari..................................................... 239
Abu Tamahan Qini ...................................................... 239
Abdul Masih bin Baqila Ghassani ....................................... 239
Nabigha Jodi ............................................................. 241
Luqman bin Aad ......................................................... 241
Zabira bin Saeed ......................................................... 241
Duraid bin Sama Jashami ................................................ 241
Mohsin bin Ghassan ..................................................... 242
Amr bin Hamama Doosi ................................................. 242
Harith bin Mazaz Jurhami ............................................... 242
Yarab bin Qahtan ........................................................ 242
A brief account of the long lived Persians ............................... 242
Afridun, the Just ......................................................... 242
Amr Aaamir Maziqiya ................................................... 242
Jalhama bin Adad bin Zaid bin Yashjab ................................ 242
Amr bin Lahih ........................................................... 242
Aged Personalities of the Old Testament and their ages ................ 243
20 ........................................................................... 244
Chapter Twenty: Miracles and narratives of his Emissaries .......... 244
An Interesting Story ..................................................... 245

Another interesting story ................................................ 246
Reports of Muhammad bin Salih ........................................ 248
Story of Ahmad Dinawari ............................................... 249
Muhammad bin Ali Alawi Husaini ...................................... 255
Hasan bin Nadhr ......................................................... 256
Sons of Qasim Ibne Yala ................................................ 257
Dismissal of the servant ................................................. 257
Muhammad bin Ahmad.................................................. 258
Muhammad bin Ibrahim Mahziyar ...................................... 258
Ahmad Ibne Hasan ...................................................... 259
Extraordinary incident of Qasim Ibne Ala .............................. 259
Messenger of the people of Qom ........................................ 262
Explanation of Shaykh Tusi ............................................. 263
Abu Surah Zaidi ......................................................... 264
Abu Ghalib Zurari ....................................................... 265
Another Story ............................................................ 267
He is not my son! ...................................................... 268
Shaykh Saduq and his brothers .......................................... 268
Muhammad bin Shadhan ................................................ 268
Man from Sawad......................................................... 269
The cost of the slave was less ........................................... 269
Muhammad Ibne Ibrahim Ibne Mahziyar ............................... 269
Khuzistani Scribe ........................................................ 270
Messenger of the man from Balkh ...................................... 270
Ahmad bin Hilal Sufi .................................................... 271
Hasan Ibne Fadhl Yamani ............................................... 271
Ali Ibne Muhammad Shamshati ......................................... 272
Abu Rija Misri ........................................................... 273
Abul Qasim Ibne Abi Habis ............................................. 273
The woman who was not pregnant ...................................... 275
Predictions ............................................................... 275
Reports of Saad bin Abdullah Ashari ................................... 276
Muhammad Ibne Ali Aswad ............................................ 276
Shaykh Saduq Muhammad bin Babawayh .............................. 277
The Lady of Aba ......................................................... 277
Jafar Ibne Muhammad Ibne Matil ...................................... 278
Abul Hasan Aqiqi ........................................................ 278
Muhammad Ibne Shadhan ............................................... 279
Murjia partner ............................................................ 280
Muhammad Ibne Hasan Sairafi ......................................... 280
Abu Ali Baghdadi........................................................ 281
A Shia Lady .............................................................. 281
A Youth from Bani Abbas ............................................... 282
21 ........................................................................... 283
Chapter Twenty-one: The Emissaries who communicated between the
Shia and the Qaim during the minor occultation....................... 283
(1) Abu Amr Uthman bin Saeed Amri .................................. 283
(2) Abu Jafar Muhammad bin Uthman bin Saeed Amari .............. 286
(3) Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh Naubakhti ........................... 290
(4) Abul Hasan Ali bin Muhammad Saymoori - the last special deputy of
Imam Zamana (a.s.)...................................................... 296
Special Representatives of Imam Zamana (a.s.) ........................ 298
Statement of Aminuddin Tabarsi ........................................ 300
22 ........................................................................... 302
Chapter Twenty-two: Those who falsely claimed to be emissaries and
gateways to the Imam ..................................................... 302
Husain Ibne Mansur Hallaj .............................................. 304
Muhammad bin Ali Shalmaghani ....................................... 305
Abu Bakr Baghdadi - Abu Dalf Majnun ................................ 309
*END OF VOLUME 51* ................................................. 312
23 ........................................................................... 313
Chapter Twenty-three: Those who have seen His Eminence (a.s.) .... 313
An elderly man in Fustat City ........................................... 314
Yusuf bin Ahmad Jafari ................................................ 315
Ahmad bin Abdullah Hashmi ........................................... 316
Abu Nuaim Ansari ....................................................... 316
Ali bin Mahziyar Ahwazi ................................................ 319
Abu Sahl Naubakhti ..................................................... 323
Yaqub bin Yusuf Ghassani .............................................. 324
Ahmad bin Ishaq Qummi ................................................ 329
Yaqub bin Manfus ....................................................... 330
Abu Harun ............................................................... 330
Muhammad bin Uthman ................................................. 331
A Man from Fars......................................................... 331
Abu Saeed Ghanim bin Saeed Hindi .................................... 332
Muhammad bin Uthman Amari ......................................... 334
Nasim the Maidservant .................................................. 334
Abu Nasar Taraif ........................................................ 334
Names of those who have seen His Eminence .......................... 335
Hasan bin Wajna ......................................................... 336
Ibrahim bin Mahziyar.................................................... 336
Abdullah Suri ............................................................ 340
Rashid Hamadani ........................................................ 340
Servant of Imam Ali Reza (a.s.) ......................................... 342
Ali bin Mahziyar ......................................................... 342
Grandfather of Abul Hasan Wajna ...................................... 344
Delegation of the people of Qom and Jabal ............................. 345
Kamil bin Ibrahim Madani .............................................. 347
The aged Kufian - Sharif Umar bin Hamza ............................. 350
Second Incident .......................................................... 358
Abul Adyan the Servant ................................................. 359
Debate between Ibnul Khatib and Uthman .............................. 362
Qari Najmuddin Jafar is cured of Paralysis ............................ 363
Portico.................................................................... 364
Restoration of eyesight .................................................. 364
10
Battle of Siffeen ......................................................... 365

Display of Alawite Fury ................................................. 365
24 ........................................................................... 368
Chapter Twenty-four: Report of Saad bin Abdullah Ashari .......... 368
His meeting with the Imam and the questions that he asked the Imam. 368
Objection of an opponent of Shia ....................................... 368
Replies of Imam Zaman (a.s.) to these Objections ...................... 369
25 ........................................................................... 375
Chapter Twenty-five: Causes of the Occultation of the Imam and how
the people will benefit from the holy being of the Imam during
Occultation................................................................. 375
Why the Hidden Imam is compared to the Sun behind the cloud ...... 377
Notes........................................................................ 382
11
Introduction
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
The Promised Mahdi is the English translation of the thirteenth volume
of Allamah Majlisis Biharul Anwar, which was originally published in
twenty-five volumes in Arabic. Later on it was published in a 110 volumes
edition, of which this book comprises the 51, 52 and 53 volumes.
As the title, Biharul Anwar (Oceans of Lights) suggests, it is in fact an
encyclopedia of Islamic traditional reports and it covers all the major
sources of Islamic traditions extant at the time of its compilation.
The present volume deals with Imam Mahdi (a.s.), the last Imam of Ahle
Bayt (a.s.). From which so far only an incomplete translation of the 51st
volume has been published in English from the Islamic Republic of Iran.
The Promised Mahdi is the complete English translation of original
thirteenth volume of Biharul Anwar, corresponding to volumes 51, 52 and
53 of the 110 volume set, which is in print today.
Special Features of this Translation

In this complete edition, we have included the chapters that were omitted
by the previous translators; i.e. the chapter on Prophecies of Soothsayers
engraved on rocks (Chapter 16) and the chapter on People with long
lifespans in the History of Humanity (Chapter 19).
Secondly, we have included the chains of narrators, which is considered
as a part of the hadith (tradition), although we have shown it in reduced font
size to distinguish it from the text of the tradition.
Thirdly, we have given the Arabic text of the verses of Quran as well.
Moreover we have also presented the Arabic text of the first tradition of
every chapter for the convenience of advanced readers and researchers.
We have also numbered the chapter numbers in proper sequence after
removing all discrepancies that were present in the Arabic, Persian and Urdu
versions and also numbered the traditions according to the original Arabic
version. Although there are a few discrepancies in numbering of traditions
in the Arabic version, we have followed the same sequence so that anyone
comparing the English version with the Arabic will not have any problem.
While translating these volumes, we have adopted some features of the
Persian translation by the most respected Ayatullah Ali Dawani.
First of all the title we have chosen for this book, is the translation of the
above version: Mahdi Maood - The Promised Mahdi.
Secondly, we have emulated him in giving sub-headings to different
traditions in some sections, which describe the subject matter of the
tradition.
The biography of the honorable author, Allamah Muhammad Baqir
Majlisi is also from the book of Ayatullah Ali Dawanis Mahdi Maood as
also the write up on the works of Allamah Majlisi and their translations in
various languages.
We invite suggestions from readers and scholars, which would help us in
improving future editions of this book.
12
The Author
The great Allamah, the late Mulla Muhammad Baqir Majlisi (r.a.), is the
author of Biharul Anwar; the thirteenth volume of which is devoted to the
traditional reports about the twelfth Shiite Imam, Imam Muhammad Mahdi
(a.s.). Allamah Majlisi (r.a.) was one of the most prolific writers of Shia
Islamic books of traditions. It was the singular effort of this great scholar
that Shia Islam was able to preserve its heritage and to popularize it among
the masses, even though anti-Shia people tried their best to destroy the
heritage of Shiaism and consign its books to the flames, as is known to all.
Here we shall present the biography of Allamah Majlisi in brief and for
details, one may refer to books like Mirza Husain Nooris Faizul Qudsi Fee
Ahwal Majlisi etc. This book includes details of the ancestors, siblings,
teachers and students of Allamah Majlisi (r.a.). It also deals with the
writings of this great scholar in Arabic as well as in Persian. The same was
also mentioned in the old edition of the first volume of Biharul Anwar.
Father - Allamah Majlisi, the First

Mulla Taqi Majlisi, son of Maqsood Ali Isfahani, famous by the title of
Majlisi the first, was the father of Mulla Muhammad Baqir Majlisi, the
author of Biharul Anwar. He was one of the most prominent Shia scholar of
the Safavid Era. His contribution to the preservation and revival of Shia
heritage was such that every Shia person is indebted to him. The great jurist
and famous scholar, Shaykh Hurre Amili says: Mulla Muhammad Taqi
Majlisi was an accomplished scholar, a great researcher, a pious worshipper,
a trustworthy scholastic theologian and a jurist of his time.
Mulla Taqi Majlisi was a student of Mulla Abdullah Shustari and Shaykh
Bahauddin Amili (r.a.). He resembled his teacher in piety and worship. All
his life, he was busy in practicing the best of the morals and in propagating
the traditions of the house of the Prophet. He was a prolific poet, who used
the nom de plume of Majlisi and hence this title became popular among his
descendants.
He passed away in the year 1070 Hijri at the age of sixty-seven years.
Among his writings is a gloss on Man Laa Yahzarul Faqih in Arabic as
well as Persian, a commentary on At-Tahdhib, commentary on Ziyarat
Jamia. A gloss on Usul Kafi; as well a commentary on Sahifa Kamilah of
Imam Sajjad (a.s.).
Sons of Majlisi I
According to all books, Majlisi, the first, had three sons: Mulla
Azizullah, Mulla Abdullah and Mulla Muhammad Baqir (Majlisi II). He
also had four daughters who were also accomplished and educated like his
sons.
Allamah Majlisi
The great Allamah, Mulla Muhammad Baqir Isfahani, famous as
Allamah Majlisi and Majlisi II, was the third and the youngest son of Mulla
Muhammad Taqi or Majlisi I. According to Mir Abdul Husain
13
Khatoonabadi, Majlisi II was born in 1037 in Isfahan, which was a center of

Shia Islam at that time. However in some other sources the year of his birth
is mentioned as 1038.
Allamah Majlisi had a natural inclination to learning and he set upon the
pursuit of knowledge since his childhood. He received his early education
from his father and then from various scholars of that time, whom we shall
mention below.
Allamah Majlisi and the post of Shaykhul Islam

He was elevated to the post of Shaykhul Islam by Shah Sulaiman Safavi,
which was the highest religious post in Iran. At that time, his age was sixtyone years and he retained that post till the end of his life. Shah Sulaiman
Safavi also formed endowments for the scholarly pursuits of the Allamah
and for the spread of Islamic education.
Valuable writings of Allamah Majlisi

Since Persian was language of the common people at that time, Allamah
Majlisi wrote a large number of books in this language to popularize Shia
Islam among the masses. His Persian books are as follows:
1- Hayatul Qulub (3 volumes)
2- Hilyautul Muttaqeen
3- Ainul Hayat
4- Mushkilatul Anwaar, Mukhtasar Ainul Hayat
5- Zaadul Maad
6- Tohfatuz Zair
7- Haqqul Yaqeen (his last book)
8- Jilaul Uyun
9- Rabiul Asabi
10- Maqabisul Masabih
and around forty other books.
Arabic books of Allamah Majlisi:
1- His magnum opus, the encyclopedic Biharul Anwar was originally
published in twenty-five volumes as follows:
Vol. 1. Book of knowledge and ignorance; excellence of knowledge and
scholars and their classes.
Vol. 2. Book of monotheism, qualities of the Almighty Allah, His
beautiful names.
Vol. 3. Book of Divine Justice
Vol. 4. Book of debates and discussions
Vol. 5. Life histories of the prophets
Vol. 6. Life history of the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) and an account of his
ancestors
Vol. 7. Common account of the Holy Imams (a.s.) and Imamate
Vol. 8. Mischiefs that occurred after the passing away of the Prophet
Vol. 9. Account of Amirul Momineen (a.s.)
Vol. 10. Account of Lady Fatima, Imam Hasan and Imam Husain (a.s.).
Vol. 11. Account of four Imams after Imam Husain (a.s.): Imam Zainul
Abideen, Imam Muhammad Baqir, Imam Jafar Sadiq and Imam Musa
Kazim (a.s.)
14
Vol. 12. Account of four Imams before Imam Mahdi (a.s.): that is Imam
Ali Reza, Imam Muhammad Taqi, Imam Ali Naqi, and Imam Hasan Askari
(a.s.).
Vol. 13. Account of Imam Mahdi (a.s.).
Vol. 14. The earth and the heavens and their parts. Jinns, men, animals,
eatables and drinks. Tibbe Reza and Tibbe Nabi etc.
Vol. 15. Book of Faith and disbelief.
Vol. 16. Ethics, practice and manners
Vol. 17. Advices and wise sayings
Vol. 18. Part I- Purification, Part II - Prayers
Vol. 19. Excellence of the Holy Quran and rewards of its recitation etc.
Vol. 20. Zakat, Sadaqah, Khums, prayer, Etekaf and other rituals of the
year.
Vol. 21. Hajj, Umrah, description of Medina etc.
Vol. 22. Ziyarats that have been narrated from the Holy Imams (a.s.).
Vol. 23. Vows and oaths.
Vol. 24. Practical laws till the Book of Diyats.
Vol. 25. Permissions and all the lists of Shaykh Muntakhabuddin Razi.
Permission of various scholars like Allamah Hilli etc.
2- Miratul Uqool fee Sharh Akhbar Aali Rasool: Commentary of Usul
Kafi of Kulaini.
3- Commentary on Arbaeen
4- Commentary on At-Tahdhib by Shaykh Tusi
5- Commentary on Sahifa Sajjadiya
6- Al-Masail Hindiya - Replies to questions sent to him by his brother,
Mulla Abdullah from India.
and eight other books.
Translations of the various books of Allamah Majlisi

Most of his Arabic writings have been translated into Persian and most of
his Persian books have been translated into Arabic. Some of his Persian
books have also been translated into Urdu and other languages.
The present translator has translated all the three volumes of Hayatul
Qulub into English.
The respected Mr. Sayyid Tahir Bilgrami has translated Ainul Hayat into
English for Ansariyan Publications.
Teachers of Allamah Majlisi

Allamah Majlisi obtained instruction from various teachers, the most
prominent being the following:
1- His honorable father, Mulla Muhammad Taqi Majlisi (r.a.).
2- Mulla Muhammad Salih Mazandarani (d. 1081)
3- Maulavi Husain Ali, son of Mulla Abdul Shustari
4- Mir Rafiuddin Muhammad bin Haider Husaini Naini (d. 1099)
5- Mir Muhammad Qasim Tabatabai
6- Muhammad bin Sharif bin Shamsuddin Isfahani
7- Shaykh Hurre Amili
8- Mulla Mohsin Faiz Kashani (d. 1091)
9- Sayyid Ali Khan Shirazi (d. 1120)
15
10- Muhammad Mohsin bin Muhammad Momin Astarabadi etc.
Students of Allamah Majlisi

Among the most illustrious students of Allamah Majlisi were the
following:
1- Sayyid Nimatullah Jazaeri
2- Mir Muhammad Salih bin Abdul Wasay
3- Mir Muhammad Husain Khatoonabadietc.
His Death
According to his grandson, Mir Muhammad Husain Khatoonabadi,
Allamah Majlisi passed away on 27th of Ramadhan 1110 Hijri at the age of
73 years. He was buried next to his respectable father in the Jame Masjid of
Isfahan, which is since then a place of visitation for Shia people.
16
1
Chapter One: Holy Birth of the Imam of the Age
(a.s.) and the circumstances of his respected mother

"
$ " , , ? A
1- Al-Kafi: Imam (a.s.) was born in the year two hundred and fifty-five
(Hijri).
2- Ikmaaluddin: Ibne Isaam has narrated from Kulaini from Allaan Razi
that he said:
Some of our associates have informed us that: When the slave girl of
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) became pregnant, he told her, You shall soon
carry a male and his name is Muhammad; and he is my successor after
me.
3- Ikmaaluddin: Ibne Walid Qummi from Muhammad bin Attar from
Husain bin Razaqallah from Musa bin Muhammad bin Qasim bin Hamza
bin Ali Ibne Musa Ibne Jafar (a.s.) from Hakima Khatoon, daughter of
Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) that she said:
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) sent for me and said: O aunt, have your Iftar
tonight with us. This is the night of mid-Shaban and Allah, the High, will
bring forth the Divine Proof on this night. He will be His Proof on His
earth. Lady Hakima says, I said to him, And who is his mother? Narjis,
he said to me. May Allah make me your ransom, I said to him, there is
no sign in her. It is as I tell you, he said.
Lady Hakima says: I came and when I greeted and sat, she came to take
off my shoes and said: My lady, how are you this evening? Rather, you
are my lady, said I, and the lady of my household. She turned my word
down and said: What is this, dear aunt? My dear daughter, Allah, the
Exalted, will grant you in this night of yours a boy, a master in this world
and in the hereafter. She sat and felt shy.
After I finished the Isha prayers and had Iftar, I went to bed and slept.
When it was in the middle of the night, I got up to perform prayers. I
finished my prayers and she was sleeping and there was no sign of any kind
in her. I sat reciting the post-prayer recitations, then I went to the bed, and
then I woke up suddenly. She was still asleep. She then woke up and arose
and performed prayers.
Lady Hakima says: As doubts came to me, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.)
called out, Dont make haste, aunt, the affair has come near. I recited
Surah Sajdah and Surah Yasin. And as I was doing that, she woke up
suddenly; I rushed to her and read the name of Allah on her and then asked,
Do you feel anything? Yes aunt, she said. Pull yourself together and
gather your heart, I told her. It will be as I told you.
Lady Hakima said: and then faintness overwhelmed me as parturition
seized her. I woke up by sensing my Master, (a.s.); I removed the sheet from
him, and there he was in prostration, touching the earth with his forehead
17
and palms and knees and toes; I pulled him to myself and there he was, pure
and clean.
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) called on me, Bring my son to me, Aunt. I
took his son to him. He put his hands under his thighs and back and put the
infants feet on his chest. He then put his tongue in his mouth and touched
his eyes, ears, and joints with his hands. My son, talk, he said then. The
baby said: I testify that there is no god, except Allah, the One without a
partner; and I bear witness that Muhammad is Allahs Messenger. He then
invoked blessings for Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and the Imams until he
reached his father and then respectfully stopped.
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) said: Aunt, take him to his mother, so he may
give her greetings and then bring him to me. I took her to his mother and
he greeted her. Then I brought him back and put him in the sitting room. He
then said: Aunt, come to us on the seventh day.
Lady Hakima says, In the morning, I came to offer my greetings to Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.). I removed the curtain looking for my Master. Not
seeing him, I asked his father, May I be your ransom, where is my
Master? He said: We entrusted him to the one that mother of Musa had
entrusted Musa to.
When it was the seventh day, I came and greeted and sat. He said: Bring
to me my son. I brought my Master in a wrap. He acted towards his son in
the same way he had acted the first time. Then he put his tongue into his
mouth; as if feeding milk or honey. Then he said: Talk, my son. The
blessed infant said: I testify that there is no god, except Allah. He then
praised and invoked blessings on Muhammad and Ali, Amirul Momineen
(a.s.), and everyone of the Imams, blessings of Allah be upon all of them,
until his father. He then recited
this verse:
I I I

? U I U ^ \

J
M
K M P{ 5} "]
{ ? \ 6} h i
And We desired to bestow a favor upon those who were deemed weak
in the land, and to make them the Imams, and to make them the heirs, and
to grant them power in the land, and to make Firon and Haman and their
hosts see from them what they feared. (Surah Qasas 28:5-6)
Musa Ibne Jafar, the narrator of this tradition says: I asked Aqaba, the
servant, about this report and he authenticated and verified Lady Hakimas
narration.
4- Ikmaaluddin: Jafar bin Muhammad bin Masrur from Husain bin
Muhammad bin Aamir from Mualla Ibne Muhammad that he said:
When Zubairi was killed, a letter came from Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) as
follows: This is the punishment of one who attributes lies to Allah, the
Exalted, with respect to His close friends. He had presumed that he would
kill me while I do not have an offspring. So how did he witness the might of
Allah, the Victorious and Exalted? He sired a son and he named him
M.H.M.D. This was in the year two hundred and fifty-six.
The same report is also mentioned in Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi and he
narrates a similar letter through another chain. It is possible to remove
inconsistency between this account and the accounts, which mention the
18
year of his birth as two hundred and fifty-five, on the grounds that in this
narration the said year is the time of the writing of the letter or the year of
the murder.
5- Ikmaaluddin: Ibne Isaam has narrated from Kulaini from Ali bin
Muhammad that he said:
The Imam (a.s.) was born in mid-Shaban of year two hundred fiftyfive.
6- Ikmaaluddin: Majiluwayh and Attar have narrated from Muhammad
bin Attar from Husain bin Ali Nishaburi from Ibrahim bin Muhammad bin
Abdullah bin Musa bin Jafar (a.s.) from Shari from Nasim and Mariya that:
When the Master of the Age fell from the abdomen of his mother, he
fell hobbling on his knees, while raising his two forefingers towards the
heavens. He then sneezed and said: Praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the
Worlds, and may Allah bless Muhammad and his household. The
oppressors assumed that the Proof of Allah has expired. Should we be
allowed to talk, doubts would disappear.
In Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi, this report is mentioned through Allaan from
Muhammad Attar.
7- Ikmaaluddin: Ibrahim bin Muhammad has narrated from Nasim,
maidservant of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) that she said:
When I came to him one night after his birth and sneezed in his
presence, the Master of the Age (a.s.) said to me, May Allah have mercy on
you. I became very happy; so he said to me, May I not give you glad
tidings about sneezing? I said: Please do. He said: It is protection from
death for three days.
8- Ghaibat Tusi: Kulaini has directly narrated from Nasim that she said:
When I came to him on the tenth night after his birth and sneezed in his
presence, the Master of the Age (a.s.) said to me, May Allah have mercy on
you. I became very happy; he said to me, May I not give you glad tidings
about sneezing? I said: Please do. He said: It is protection from death for
three days.
9- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Majiluwayh, Ibne Mutawakkil and
Attar and together they have narrated from Ishaq bin Riyah Basri from Abi
Jafar Amari that he said:
When the Master was born, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) sent for Abu Amr
(First representative of Imam Zamana and father of Abu Jafar Amari) and
he came. The Imam said to him, Buy ten thousand pounds of bread and ten
thousand pounds of meat and distribute them according to the status of
people. He told him to distribute it to Bani Hashim and offer his Aqiqah of
a certain number of sheep.
19
10- Ikmaaluddin: Narrated Majiluwayh from Muhammad bin Attar from

Abu Ali Khaizarani on the authority of a slave girl he had gifted to Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.) that she said:
I was present at the birth of the Master (a.s.) and the Masters mothers
name is Saiqal; and that Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) had told the Masters
mother what will happen to his family. Therefore, she had asked Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.) to pray for her that her death comes before his. Thus, she
died during the lifetime of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). There is a tablet on her
tomb on which it is inscribed: This is Umme Muhammad.
Abu Ali Khaizarani said: I heard this slave girl recall that when the
Master was born, she saw a beam of light shining from him and reaching the
zenith; and that she saw some white birds descending from the heavens and
touching their wings against his head and face and the rest of his body and
then fly away. She said: We informed Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) about it. He
laughed and then said: These are angels from the heavens, who descended
to be blessed by him. They would be his aides when he rises.
11- Ikmaaluddin: Ibne Mutawakkil has narrated from Himyari from
Muhammad bin Ahmad Alawi from Abi Ghanim, the servant that he said:
A son was born to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) whom he named
Muhammad. He showed him to his companions on the third day and said:
This is your Imam after me and my successor over you. He is the Qaim
whom people are waiting for. When the earth will be filled with oppression
and corruption, he will rise and fill it with equity and justice.
12- Ghaibat Tusi: A group of scholars has narrated from Abu Mufaddal
Shaibani from Muhammad bin Bahr bin Sahl Shaibani that he said: Bushr
bin Sulaiman, a slave trader from the descendents of Abu Ayyub Ansari and
a sincere Shia of Imam Ali Naqi and Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and their
neighbor at Samarrah said:
One day Kafur, the slave of Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) came to me and
summoned me to his master. When I went to the Imam, he said: O Bushr,
you are from the descendents of Ansar. This devotion is your legacy, which
your each coming generation inherits from the preceding generation. You
are trustworthy men of us, Ahle Bayt. I am elevating you and ennobling you
by an excellence, through which you will surpass all Shia in devotion, by
sharing a secret with you and sending you to purchase a certain slave girl.
He then wrote a very fine letter in Roman script and Roman language
and imprinted his seal on it. He took out a yellow cloth in which were two
hundred and twenty dinars. He said: Take this and go with it to Baghdad.
He told me to go to the crossing of the Euphrates on the noon of such and
such day.
And when you reach the boats of the captives, you will see slave girls in
them. You will find buyers working for the procurers of the Abbasids and a
small group from the Arab youths. When you see that, keep an eye on a man
called Amr bin Zaid, the slave trader from a distance all day long, until a
slave girl is brought to the buyers, who has such-and-such quality. Her dress
20
is two thick silks; she refuses to be seen or touched by the examiners; she
does not submit to anyone who would want to touch her.
And you will hear a cry in Roman from behind a thin veil. You should
know she is saying: Alas from the violation of the veil. One of the buyers of
Amr will say: Mine for three hundred dinars; her modesty has ever
increased my desire for her. She replies to him in Arabic: Even if you come
in the form of Sulaiman, the son of Dawood and with a kingdom like his, I
will not be interested in you. So, save your money.
The slave-dealer says: Then what is the solution? I have to sell you. The
slave girl replies: Why the haste? There must be a buyer that my heart finds
rest in him and in his fidelity and honesty.
At that moment, go to Amr bin Zaid and tell him you have a kind-hearted
letter from a certain man of nobility, which he has written in Roman
language and in Roman script, describing therein his benevolence, his
fidelity, his excellence, and his generosity, so she may discern from it the
character of its author. Should she be interested in him and choose him, then
I am his representative in buying her from you.
Bushr bin Sulaiman says: I performed all that which my Master, Abul
Hasan (a.s.) had ordered me to do with respect to the slave girl. When she
saw the epistle, she cried very profusely and said to Amr bin Zaid: Sell me
to the author of this letter. She took the solemnest of oaths that should he
refuse to sell her to him, she will take her life. I negotiated the price with the
dealer until it settled exactly on the amount my Master had given me.
The money being sufficient, I took the slave girl, who was so very happy
and in laughter. I returned with her to the quarters I was residing at in
Baghdad. She was very restless until she took out from her pocket the letter
of our Imam. She would kiss it and put it on her eyes and place it on her
cheeks and touch it to her body.
Astonished by this, I said: You are kissing a letter, you do not know who
wrote it. O incapable and feeble from knowing the position of the progeny
of prophets, she said: lend me your ears and empty your heart for my
words. I am Malika the daughter of Yashua, son of the Caesar of Rome. My
mother is from the descendents of the Disciples of Isa (Hawariyin), and her
lineage goes back to the successor of Isa, Shamun. I will narrate to you the
wondrous story.
My grandfather, the Caesar, wanted to marry me to his nephew when I
was a girl of thirteen. So he gathered in his palace, three hundred priests and
monks from the descendents of Hawariyin, and from their men of stature
seven hundred men. He gathered four thousand commanders of the army
and officers of the military and leaders of the armed forces and chiefs of the
tribes. He erected a throne from the dearest of his riches, which was adorned
with varieties of jewels and raised over forty steps. When his nephew
climbed, the crosses were fixed about, the bishops took their stands in great
reverence, and the pages of Injeel were opened. Suddenly the crosses
collapsed from the top and hit the ground. The pillars of the throne
crumbled and crashed onto the floor.
My grandfathers nephew, who had risen over the throne, fell down
unconscious. The colors of the bishops changed and their chests trembled.
21
Their leader said to my grandfather, Please excuse me from facing this

evil, which forebodes the demise of this Christian religion and the royal
creed. My grandfather took this as an evil omen and said to the bishops,
Erect these scaffolds and raise the crosses and bring the brother of this
deceased man, whose dreams have been ruined, so I may marry him this
young girl; so the evil of his dead brother may go away through his fortune.
And when they did that, the same thing happened to the second as had
happened to the first nephew. People scattered away. My grandfather, the
Caesar stood in great distress and entered the quarters of the womenfolk.
I dropped the curtains and in the same night saw in my dream that Isa,
Shamun, and a number of the Disciples (Hawariyin) had gathered at my
grandfathers palace. They had installed there a pulpit of light that was
defying heavens in height and elevation. It was in the same spot where my
grandfather had installed his throne.
At this, Muhammad, (s.a.w.s.), his son-in-law and his successor, Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) and a number of his sons entered. Isa went forward and
embraced him. Muhammad (a.s.) said to him, O Ruhallah, I have come to
you to propose to your successor, Shamun for his daughter, Malika for this
son of my mine, pointing to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), the son of the writer
of this epistle. Isa looked at Shamun and said, The greatest honor has come
to you. Let your relation be bonded with the relation of Aale Muhammad
(a.s.). Shamun said: It will be my honor to do so.
He climbed over that pulpit. Muhammad (s.a.w.s.) said the rituals and
married me to his son. Isa bore witness and the sons of Muhammad (a.s.)
and the Hawariyin bore witness. When I woke up, I was scared to report this
to my father or grandfather, fearing they would kill me. I was keeping this a
secret and not revealing it to them.
Meanwhile, my heart throbbed with love for Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) so
much that I forsook eating and drinking. I became weak and my body grew
lean and I became very sick.
There was no physician left in the cities of Rome that my grandfather did
not bring and ask him to heal me. When despair overwhelmed him, he said
to me, O solace of my heart, does any wish occur to your heart in this
world, so I may fulfill it? I said: Grandfather, I see the doors of relief shut
on me. However, if you save the Muslim captives in your prison from
torture, and remove their chains, and do them favors, and kindly release
them, I am hopeful that Isa and his mother will give me health.
When he did that, I made effort to display health and ate a little food.
This made him very happy and he became ever intense to confer kindness
and respect upon the captives.
I also saw in my dreams for fourteen nights the Mistress of the Women
of the Worlds, Fatima (a.s.). She visited me along with Maryam, daughter of
Imran, and one thousand serfs from the Gardens. Maryam says to me, This
is the Mistress of the Ladies (a.s.), the mother of your husband. So I hold
her and cry and complain why Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) does not come to
visit me. The Mistress of the Ladies (a.s.) said: My son, Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) will not visit you as long as you believe in a partner with Allah
22
in the religion of the Christians. This is my sister Maryam, the daughter of

Imran, and she turns to Allah with disdain from your religion.
If you want the pleasure of Allah, the Exalted, and the pleasure of Isa and
his mother, and to have Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) visit you, say: I testify
that there is no god, except Allah and Muhammad is the Last Messenger of
Allah.
When I spoke these words, the Mistress of the Ladies of the World
pulled me to her chest and my soul was blessed. She said: Now expect the
visitations of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). I am sending him to you.
I woke up in great excitement and expectation of meeting the Imam.
When it was the next night, I saw Imam (a.s.) and as if I was saying to him,
You abandoned me, my beloved, while the remedy of your love ruined my
soul. He said: My delay was not but for your polytheistic belief. Now you
have embraced Islam, I am going to visit you every night until Allah brings
us together. Until now, his visitations to me have not ceased.
Bushr bin Sulaiman says: I asked her, How did you fall amongst the
captives? She said: Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) told me on one of the
nights: Your grandfather will shortly be dispatching an army to fight the
Muslims on such and such day, and he will follow them. You have to join
them in the train of servants along with a number of servants from such and
such route.
I did that and the vanguards of Muslims encountered us, which led to my
situation that you see. And no one knew that I am the granddaughter of the
Roman Caesar until now, except you and that is because I told you. The
gentleman in whose share of booty I fell, asked me of my name. I hid my
identity from him and said: Narjis. He said: A flame of the servants.
I said to her, It is amazing that you are Roman and your language is
Arabic. She said: Due to my grandfathers persistence and encouragement
that I should increase my learning, he appointed a woman to me, who was
his interpreter, to visit me. She would come to me day and night and teach
me Arabic, until I became fluent.
Bushr says: When I brought her back to Samarrah, I came to my Master,
Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.). He asked her, How did Allah show you the glory of
Islam and the disgrace of Christianity and the nobility of Muhammad and
his Household? She said: How would I describe, O son of Allahs
Messenger, something, which you know better than me? I would like to
confer kindness on you, he said. Which one is dearer to you, ten thousand
dinars or a happy tiding of eternal grandeur? Happy tidings of a son for
me, she said. Rejoice the tidings of having a son, who would rule the
world, from the east to the west, and fill it with equity and justice, as it will
be filled with oppression and injustice.
From whom, she asked. From the one for whom the Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) proposed for you on such and such night, in such and such
year, replied my Master in Roman. He said: To whom Isa and his successor
married you. From your son? she asked. Do you know him? Has
there been a night he has not visited me since I have embraced Islam on the
hands of Mistress of the Ladies!
23
Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) said: Kafur, call my sister Hakima. And when she
entered, he said to her, Here she is. Lady Hakima embraced her long and
was very much happy to see her. Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) said to her, O
daughter of the Messenger of Allah, take her to your house and teach her the
duties and traditions, for she is the wife of my son and the mother Qaim
(a.s.).
13- Ikmaaluddin: Muhammad bin Ali bin Muhammad bin Hatim has
narrated from Muhammad bin Yahya Shaibani that he said:
I entered Kerbala on the year two hundred and eighty-six and visited the
tomb of the forlorn son of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) and then
returned to Baghdad, intending towards the Cemetery called Maqabir
Quraish, the Shrine of the Kadhimayn (a.s.). It was burning hot, so much so
that it seemed that the noontime has been set ablaze and the heavens were
burning in flames. When I reached from there at the shrine of Imam Kazim
(a.s.) and smelled the breeze of his tomb that is engulfed in Divine
compassion and encircled by gardens of forgiveness, I shed tears and took
many grievous sighs blocking my eyes.
When my tears ceased and groans stopped and I opened my eyes, I saw
an old man whose back was bent and his knees were curved and his
forehead and palms had dried like the knees of a camel. Near the Tomb, he
was saying to another gentleman who was with him, O nephew, through
the most esoteric secrets and the noblest of all knowledge, which the two
Masters possess, your uncle has reached a nobility the like of which none
has carried, but Salman Farsi. Your uncle has reached at the end of his time
and the expiration of his life, yet he does not find in the people of the
locality a man to confide his knowledge in.
I said to myself, O my soul, unkindness and suffering come from you,
inasmuch as I exhaust the foot and the hoof in search of knowledge. Now
my ears have caught from this old man a word, which alludes to the greatest
knowledge and a magnificent affair.
I said to the old gentleman, O Shaykh, who are the two Masters?
He said: Two Heavenly Stars treasured on earth in Samarrah. I said: I
take an oath by the love and the majestic position of Imamate and
succession of these two Masters that I am a searcher of their knowledge and
a seeker of their words. I profess the solemnest of the oaths to protect their
secrets.
He said: If you are truthful in what you are saying, present the words
from the narrators of their traditions.
As he examined the books and the traditions therein, he said: You are
truthful. I am Bushr bin Sulaiman from the children of Abu Ayyub Ansari,
one of the devotees of Imam Ali Naqi and Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and
their neighbor at Samarrah.
I said to him, Do favor on your brother by sharing some of the things
you have seen from them.
He said: My master Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) made me knowledgeable
about slaves. I would neither buy nor sell but with his permission, which
helped me avoid dubious occasions, until my knowledge of the subject
24
matured and I could make good distinction between the permissible and the
illegal. As such, one night I was at my house at Samarrah, and a certain
portion of the night had passed, when someone knocked at my door. I ran
with speed and saw Kafur, slave and messenger of our Master, Imam Ali
Naqi (a.s.) calling me to him. I put on my robe and went to him. I saw him
talking to his son, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and his sister Hakima from
behind the curtain. When I was seated, he said: O Bushr, you are from the
descendents of the Ansar, and this love has always been in you, with each
coming generation inheriting it from the preceding one, and you are a
trustworthy man of us, Ahle Bayt..., then it continues with the tradition like
Shaykh Tusi until its end.
14- Ikmaaluddin: Ibne Idris has narrated from his father from
Muhammad bin Ismail from Muhammad bin Ibrahim Kufi from Muhammad
bin Abdullah Mutahhari that he said:
I went to see Hakima Khatoon after the demise of Imam Hasan Askari
(a.s.) to ask her about the Hujjah and the confusion in which people had
split many ways. She said to me, Sit down. I sat down and she said: O
Muhammad, verily Allah, the Exalted, does not leave the earth without a
Divine Proof, be he a speaking one or a silent one. He has not put it in two
brothers after Hasan and Husain, as a token of distinction for Hasan and
Husain and to mark their superiority, lest there will be their peer on earth.
However, Allah, the Exalted, gave excellence to the progeny of Husain
over the progeny of Hasan, as He gave excellence to the progeny of Harun
over the progeny of Musa, though Musa was Divine Proof over Harun. And
this excellence is for his progeny until Judgment Day.
There must be a trial for the Ummah, said she, in which falsifiers will
fall in doubts, and in which verifiers will find salvation, lest people will
have an argument against Allah after the apostles. This trial has occurred
after the demise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.).
I asked her, My lady, did Hasan (a.s.) have a son? She smiled and then
said: If Hasan (a.s.) did not have a son, who is the Divine Proof after him?
Considering I told you that Imamate will not be in two brothers after Hasan
and Husain, (a.s.).
So I said: My lady, tell me about the birth of my master and his
occultation. She said: Yes, there was a slave girl of mine called Narjis.
My nephew came to visit me. He came forward intensely looking at her. I
said: My Master, perhaps you have a desire for her. So, I will send her to
you. He said: No, Aunt, on the contrary I wonder at her. I asked, What
makes you wonder? he said: She will give birth to a boy, who is much
dignified before Allah, the Exalted, who would fill the earth through him
with equity and justice as it will be fraught with corruption and oppression.
I said: So, I will send her to you, O my master. He said: Seek my fathers
permission in that regard.
I put on my clothes and came to the house of Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.). I
greeted him and sat down. He initiated the conversation saying: Hakima,
send Narjis to my son. I said: My Master, I came for this purpose to you to
25
seek your permission. He said: O blessed lady, Allah, the Exalted, desired
to give you a share in the reward and put a stake for you in the good.
Lady Hakima said: I did not stand and returned to my house and
adorned her and gave her to Abu Muhammad, (a.s.). I facilitated the union
between them at my house and he stayed with me a few days and then went
to his father. I sent her with him.
Lady Hakima said: Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) passed away and Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) took his fathers seat. I would visit him like I visited his father.
One day Narjis came to me to take off my shoes and said: My mistress,
allow me to take off your shoes. I said: Rather you are my mistress and the
mistress of my household. By Allah, I will not forward my shoes to you so
you take them off. Nor will you service me. Rather, I will serve you with
pleasure. When the Imam heard this, he said: May Allah reward you aunt.
I stayed at his house until sunset. Then I called the slave girl and said:
Bring me my garment so I may leave.
Imam (a.s.) said: Aunt, stay with us, for tonight the infant who is
dignified before Allah, the Exalted, will be born, through whom Allah, the
Exalted, will revive the earth after its death. Not seeing any sign of
pregnancy in Narjis, I asked, From whom, my Master? He said: From
Narjis; not from anyone else. Lady Hakima says, I went to Narjis and I
turned her on her abdomen, but I did not see any sign of pregnancy. I
returned to him and told him of my observation.
Imam (a.s.) smiled and said: Her example is the similitude of the mother
of Musa. Pregnancy did not appear in her and none knew of it until the time
of delivery, because Firon was cutting the abdomens of pregnant women in
search of Musa. This is like Musa (a.s.).
Lady Hakima said: I was constantly watching her until the time of
dawn. She was sleeping before me and was not moving from one side to the
other. When it was the end of the night near the dawn, she got up nervously.
I pulled her to my breast and took the name of Allah on her. Imam (a.s.)
called out, Recite Inna Anzalnah on her. I began reciting that and asked
her, How do you feel? She said: The affair of which my Master has
informed you has approached.
I began reciting the verses, as had ordered me my Master. At this, the
baby answered back to me from her abdomen; he was reciting like I was
reciting and he greeted me. Lady Hakima said: I was shocked when I
heard that. So Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) called out, Do not wonder from the
Command of Allah, the Exalted; He gives us speech at infancy and makes
us Proof on earth at maturity.
These words had not yet finished that Narjis disappeared from me. I did
not see her, as if a veil had been erected between me and her. I ran to the
Imam crying. He said to me, Return, O aunt, you will find her in her place.
She said: I returned and it was but a moment that the veil was removed
from between me and her. I saw her as glows of light on her strained my
eyes.
I was seeing the baby (a.s.) that was prostrating on his face, hobbling on
his knees, raising his forefingers towards the heavens and saying, I bear
witness that a deity other than Allah, the One without a partner, is not; and
26
that my grandfather is the Messenger of Allah; and that my forefather is

Amirul Momineen (a.s.). He then counted each and every Imam until he
reached himself and said: O Allah, fulfill me my promise, complete my
enterprise for me, strengthen my position, and fill the earth through me with
equity and justice.
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) called out saying, Aunt, bring him here. I
took the blessed baby to his father. When I appeared with him in my hands
before his father, he greeted his father. Imam (a.s.) took him as birds were
striking wings over his head. He called to one of the birds and said: Carry
him and protect him and return him to us every forty days.
The bird flew away with him to the heavens, with the rest of the birds
following. I heard Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) say: I entrust you to the one
that mother of Musa entrusted. Seeing this, Narjis wept, so he said to her,
Relax, he will not suckle but from your breasts. He will be returned to you
as Musa was returned to his mother. It is His word:

k m I o p r
So We gave him back to his mother that her eye might be refreshed,
and that she might not grieve. (Surah Qasas 28:13)
Lady Hakima said: I asked, What is this bird? He said: It is the Holy
Spirit (Ruhul Qudus), who is assigned to the Imams to make them
successful and firm and to facilitate their growth through knowledge.
When it was forty days, the boy was returned. My nephew (a.s.) sent for
me and called me over. I went to him and saw a child moving about in front
of him.
I said: My Master, this is a boy of two years. He smiled and then said:
The sons of apostles and successors, when they are Imams, they grow
differently than others. A child of ours talks in the womb of his mother,
recites the Quran, and worships his Lord. At the age of suckling, angels
obey him and descend to him every morning and evening.
Lady Hakima said: I always saw that child every forty days until I saw
him as a grown man in a very few days prior to the demise of his father. I
did not recognize him. I asked the Imam, Who is this man that you ask me
to sit in front of? He said: The son of Narjis. And he is my heir after me.
Soon you will not find me amongst you. So listen to him and obey him.
Imam (a.s.) passed away after a few days and people split different ways
as you see. By Allah, I see him every day and night and he informs me of
what you people ask about so I may answer you. By Allah, when I want to
ask him about something, he answers me before I ask him. If something
comes up, his answer comes to me immediately without my asking. He told
me just yesterday about your coming to me and ordered me to inform you of
the truth.
The narrator, Muhammad bin Abdullah says: By Allah, Lady Hakima
told me of things that no one knew, except Allah, the Exalted. So I realized
that this is the truth and rightfulness from Allah, the Exalted, and that He
has informed him of which He has not informed anyone in His creation.
27
15- Ikmaaluddin: Taliqani has narrated from Hasan bin Ali bin Zakariya
from Muhammad bin Khalilan from his father from his grandfather from
Ghiyath bin Asad that he said:
Imam Mahdi (a.s.) was born on Friday. His mother was a woman of
dignity called Raihana, Saiqal and Susan. She was called Saiqal because of
the pregnancy. His birth was on the eighth night left from Shaban of the
year two hundred and fifty-six. His representative was Uthman bin Saeed;
and when Uthman died, he appointed his son, Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne
Uthman, his heir; and Abu Jafar appointed Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh
his heir; Abul Qasim appointed Abul Hasan Ali bin Muhammad Saymoori,
his heir, may Allah be pleased with them. When Saymoori reached his
demise, he was asked to designate a legatee, to which he replied, For Allah
is the command. He is its patron. The Major Occultation is the one that
began after Saymoori.
The author says: She was called Saiqal because of her pregnancy, it
also alludes to the illumination and glow that overtook her due to the
luminous pregnancy. When they polish and shine their swords, Arabs call
them Saiqal.
16- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Husain bin Faraj from
Muhammad bin Hasan Karkhi that he said: I heard Abu Harun, one of our
Shia scholars say:
I met the Imam of the Time (a.s.). His birth was on Friday, the year two
hundred and fifty-six.
17- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Mutawakkil from Himyari
from Muhammad bin Ibrahim Kufi that he said:
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) sent a slaughtered sheep to me and said: This
is of the Aqiqah of my son, Muhammad.
18- Ikmaaluddin: Majiluwayh has narrated from Muhammad bin Attar
from Hasan bin Ali Nishaburi from Hasan bin Mundhir that Hamza bin Abil
Fath came to me one day and said:
Happy news! Last night a son was born to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) at
the House. He has ordered it to be kept a secret. What is his name? I
asked. He has named him Muhammad and given him the patronymic of
Abu Jafar.
19- Ikmaaluddin: Taliqani has narrated from Hasan bin Ali bin Zakariya
from Muhammad bin Khalilan from his father from his grandfather from
Ghiyath bin Asad that he said:
I heard Muhammad Ibne Uthman (q.s.) say, When Imam Zamana (a.s.)
was born, a light beamed from his overhead towards the heights of the
heavens. He then fell on his face, prostrating before his Lord, Glory to His
name. He then raised his head as he was saying, I bear witness, and so do
the angels and the possessors of knowledge, that a deity other than Him,
standing in equity, is not. The religion before Allah is only Islam.
Muhammad Ibne Uthman said: He was born on Friday eve.
28
20- Ikmaaluddin: Through the same chains of narrators, it is narrated

from Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari that he said:
The Master was born circumcised and I heard Lady Hakima say, No
blood was seen in her mother at his birth. This is the manner of the mothers
of the Imams, peace be on them.
21- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Abul Abbas Ahmad bin Abdullah
bin Mahziyar from Ahmad bin Hasan bin Ishaq Qummi that he said:
When Imam Zamana (a.s.) was born, a letter came from Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) to my grandfather, Ahmad Ibne Ishaq. It was written in the
handwriting in which his letters would come to my grandfather, The Infant
is born. This must remain a secret with you and hidden from all people, for
we have not revealed it but to the closest of his relations and the fondest of
his devotees. We desired to inform you, so may Allah make you happy
through him as He has made us. And peace be on you.
22- Ikmaaluddin: It is mentioned on the authority of Ibnul Walid from
Abdullah bin Abbas Alawi from Hasan bin Husain Alawi:
I came to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) at Samarrah and congratulated him
for the birth of his son, Qaim (a.s.).
The same tradition is narrated through another chain of narrators in
Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi.
23- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Muhammad bin Habbab
from Abil Adyan from Aqeed the servant from Abu Muhammad Ibne
Khairuya Basri and narrated Hajiz Washa from Aqeed and also Abu Sahl
Naubakhti has narrated from Aqeed that he said:
The Bosom Friend of Allah, Hujjat Ibne Hasan Ibne Ali Ibne
Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Musa Ibne Jafar Ibne Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne
Husain Ibne Ali Ibne Abi Talib, bliss of Allah be for them all, was born on
Friday eve in the month of Ramadan of the year two hundred and fifty-four
after Hijra. His patronymic is Abul Qasim and it is also said that it is Abu
Jafar. His title is Mahdi and he is the Proof of Allah on His earth. People
have split many ways on the subject of his birth: Of them are those who
have let it be known, of them are those who have concealed it, of them are
those who have been forbidden from mentioning him, and of them are those
who have made his name public. And Allah knows the best.
24- Ghaibat Tusi: A group has narrated for Talakbari from Ahmad bin
Ali from Muhammad bin Ali from Hanzala bin Zakariya from Thiqa that he
said: Abdul Abbas Alawi has narrated from Hasan Ibne Husain Alawi that:
I came to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) at Samarrah and felicitated him for
the birth of our Master, the Master of the Age.
25- Ghaibat Tusi: Ibne Abil Jayyid has narrated from Ibne Walid from
Saffar from (Muhammad) Ibne Abdullah Mutahhari from Hakima binte
Muhammad bin Ali Reza that she said:
29
In the year two hundred and fifty-five at mid-Shaban, Imam Hasan

Askari (a.s.) sent for me saying, Aunt, have your Iftar with me tonight, for
Allah, the Glorious, will make you happy through His Wali and His Hujjah
on His creation and my heir after me. This made me so very happy. I put
on my garments and left at once and reached him at his house. He was
sitting in the yard of his house and his concubines were about him. I said:
May I be your ransom, O my Master, from whom would the successor be
born? He said: From Susan. I ran my eyes over them and did not see any
slave girl with any sign of pregnancy, except Susan. After I prayed the Isha
prayers, I brought the meal and Susan and I made Iftar. Arranging her and
myself in one room, I fell asleep for a short while and then woke up. I was
constantly thinking about the promise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) with
regard to the Wali of Allah.
I got up before the regular time I would wake up every night for prayers.
I performed the midnight prayers and when I reached the watr prayers (last
part), Susan rose suddenly and went out and made her ablution with great
attention and piety. Then she came back and prayed the midnight prayers
and reached watr. It occurred to me that dawn has neared and I rose up to
check it. The first dawn had risen. Doubts entered my heart with regard to
the promise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). He called me from his room,
Aunt, do not have doubts. It is almost as if you are witnessing the event at
this hour and seeing him, God willing.
Lady Hakima says, I felt embarrassed from Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.),
because of the doubts that had occurred to me. I returned to the room feeling
ashamed. Suddenly Susan finished her prayers and came out frightened. I
met her at the door of the room and said: My parents be your ransom, do
you feel anything? She said: Yes, O aunt. I feel a great happening. I said
to her, May you have no fears, Allah-willing. I took a pillow and threw it
at the center of the room and sat her on it. I sat in a position with respect to
her in which a woman sits from another woman for the purpose of delivery.
She seized my hand and squeezed it very hard. Then she groaned once and
recited Kalimah. I looked beneath her, and there I was in the presence of the
Wali of Allah, bliss of Allah be for him, who was touching the earth with
his forehead, palms of hands, knees, and toes. I held him from his shoulders
and sat him on my lap. He was clean and without any need to any attention.
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) called, O aunt, bring my son to me. I took
him to his father, who took him and brought out his tongue and touched it
against the eyes of the baby, who opened his eyes. He then put his tongue
into the blessed babys mouth, who sucked on it. He then put it into his ears.
He sat him on his right palm. The Wali of Allah sat straight. Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) touched the babys head and said, My dear son, speak with the
power of Allah. The Wali of Allah sought refuge of Allah from the cursed
Satan and began:
I
I I I
I

I

J
K M P
? v ?w U\
I

] ? U
{5} "
^ ? \ M i
30
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. And We desired to

bestow a favor upon those who were deemed weak in the land, and to
make them the Imams, and to make them the heirs. And to grant them
power in the land, and to make Firon and Haman and their hosts see from
them what they feared. (Surah Qasas 28:5-6)
And may Allah bless His Messenger and Amirul Momineen (a.s.). He
mentioned the Imams one after the other until he reached his father.
Then Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) gave him to me and said: O Aunt, return
him to his mother so her heart may rejoice and may she grieve not and so
she may know that the promise of Allah is true, but the majority of the
people do not know.
I returned him to his mother while the second dawn had brightened. I
performed the Fajr prayers and then said my post prayers devotions until
sunrise. I bid Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) farewell and returned to my house.
When three days had passed, I became anxious to see the Wali of Allah. I
went to them and started with the room where Susan was. I did not see any
trace, nor heard any mention. I did not want to ask, so I came to Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.). I felt bashful to begin the conversation with him by
asking him.
So, he began and said: O aunt, he is in the protection of Allah, and His
safeguard, and His curtain, and His eye, until Allah gives him permission.
So when Allah hides my person and transfers me, and you see my Shia
disputing, inform the reliable ones of them. This must remain with you and
them as a secret, for Allah hides His Wali. Allah hides him from His
creation and He veils him from His servants. No one will see him until
Jibraeel (a.s.) offers him his courser, in order that Allah may fulfill the
enterprise that must be fulfilled.
26- Ghaibat Tusi: Ahmad bin Ali has narrated from Muhammad bin Ali
from Ali bin Sami bin Banan from Muhammad bin Ali bin Abil Dari from
Ahmad bin Muhammad from Ahmad bin Abdullah from Ahmad bin Ruh
Ahwazi from Muhammad bin Ibrahim from Hakima the like of the previous
tradition, however, with this difference that she says:
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) sent after me on the night of mid-Ramadan of
the year two hundred and fifty-five. I said to him, O son of Allahs
Messenger, who is his mother? He said: Narjis. When it was the third day,
my anxiety for the Wali of Allah intensified. So I brought them a repast and
began with the room where the slave girl was. There she was sitting like a
woman who has delivered a child. She was wearing yellow clothes and her
head was wrapped. I greeted her and looked at the side of the room. There
was a cradle of a baby covered by green sheets. I turned to the cradle and
removed the sheets and saw the Wali of Allah sleeping on his back, neither
fastened nor tied. He opened his eyes and began laughing and calling me
with his finger. I held him and brought him near my mouth to kiss. I smelt a
fragrance from him that I have never smelt a better fragrant than that. Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.) called me, Aunt, come and bring my young man to me.
I took him to his father. He said to him, my son, speak...
31
Then the saying of the Wali of Allah is narrated and then she says, I
took him from his father while he was saying, My dear son, I entrust you to
the one mother of Musa entrusted him to. Be in the comfort of Allah, and
His safeguard, and His protection and His company. He said: Return him
to his mother, aunt, and hide the news of this baby of ours and do not inform
anyone till the time arrives. I brought him to his mother and bid them
farewell. Then the tradition continues like the previous one.
27- Ghaibat Tusi: Ahmad bin Ali has narrated from Muhammad bin Ali
from Hanzala bin Zakariya that he said:
Narrated to me Thiqa from Muhammad bin Ali bin Bilal from Hakima an
identical tradition. In another narration on the authority of a number of great
Shaykhs, it comes that Lady Hakima narrated this narrative and mentioned
that it was the night of mid-Shaban and that his mother was Narjis. The
narrative continues like the previous one until her saying, There I was,
sensing my Master and hearing the voice of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) as he
was saying, O my aunt, bring my son to me.
So I removed the curtains from my Master, and there he was, prostrating,
touching the earth through his forehead, palms, knees and toes. On his right
forearm it was written:
I

{
{ i

The truth has come and the falsehood has vanished; surely falsehood
is a vanishing (thing).(Surah Isra 17:81)
I pulled him to myself and found him pure and clean. He did not need
any sort of attention. I wrapped him in a sheet and carried him to Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.). They have mentioned the narrative the same way until
his saying, I bear witness that a deity other than Allah is not and
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah and that Ali is by truth Amirul
Momineen (a.s.). Then he mentions the Imams one by one until himself.
He prays for his devotees for relief on his hands. Then he stops.
She says: Then something like a veil was erected between me and Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.) and I did not see my Master. I said to Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.), My Master, where is my lord? He said: Someone who is
worthier than you and us took him.
Then they have mentioned all of the narration and added: When it was
after forty days, I came to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and there was our
Master, the Patron. He was walking about the house. I had never seen a face
more beautiful than his, nor heard any tongue more eloquent than his. Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.) said: This is the baby who is dignified before Allah, the
Glorified. I said: My Master, I see him in this condition and he is only
forty days old. He smiled and said: My aunt, dont you know that we
Imams, grow in the day to the extent that others grow in a year. I arose and
kissed his forehead and returned. Then I came back and sought him, but did
not see him. I said to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), What have you done to our
Master? He said: Aunt, we have entrusted him to the one mother of Musa
entrusted him to.
32
28- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Ali from Muhammad
bin Ali from Hanzala bin Zakariya that he said:
Ahmad bin Bilal bin Dawood, the scribe, who was a Sunni and a Nasibi,
having contempt to Ahle Bayt, which he did not hide, narrated this to me.
He was my friend and would express his affection to me, as it is in the spirit
of the people of Iraq. He would say every time he met me, I have a news
for you to rejoice, but I will not give it to you. I would pretend to care less
until one day we were brought together at a secluded spot. With much
fervor, I asked him to tell me about what news he had. He said: Our houses
were at Samarrah, in front of the house of Ibne Reza, (meaning the house of
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). For a very long time, I stayed away from the
locality, going to Qazwin and other cities. Then destiny brought me back to
Samarrah. When I arrived there, I had lost all whom I had left behind from
my family and relatives, except an old woman who had raised me and she
had a daughter with her.
She was of the original disposition, veiling, protective, and did not know
lying. Also there were some of our cousins who had stayed at the house. I
stayed with them for some days and then decided to leave. The old woman
said: How do you make haste to return after such a long absence? Stay
with us, so we may take the pleasure of your stay. I said to her in the way
of jest, I want to go to Kerbala. This was a season when great many
people were leaving either for mid-Shaban or the day of Arafa.
I seek refuge of Allah for you, my son, to blaspheme through this talk of
ridicule. She said: I am going to tell you what I have seen. This happened
two years after you left us. I was in this house, sleeping near the main entry
hall. My daughter was with me. I was in a condition somewhere between
sleep and wakefulness, when entered a man of handsome face, clean clothes,
fragrant smell, and said: so and so, some one will come at this hour to you
to call you to your neighbor. Do not refuse to go with him. And do not be
scared.
I was afraid and called my daughter, Did you notice someone entering
the house? She said: No. I called Allah to my heart and recited some
verses and went to sleep. The same man came again and said what he had
said earlier. I cried out to my daughter. She said: No one has entered the
house. Remember Allah and do not be scared. I recited some verses and
went to sleep again. When it happened the third time, the man came and
said: So and so, the one who is calling you has come and is knocking the
door. Go with him.
I heard the knock and went to the door. Who is this? I asked. Open and
fear not, someone said. I recognized his word and opened the door. It was a
servant who had a lower garment sheet on him. He said: A neighbor needs
you for a very important matter. So come. He covered my head with the
sheet and took me to the house, which I knew. There were sets of curtains
fixed in the middle of the house. A man was sitting on the side of the
curtains. The servant gestured to me with his eye and I entered. There was a
woman in labor and another lady was behind her as if she was delivering
her. The woman asked: Would you help us in this?
33
I helped them in the delivery. It was but a moment that a boy was born. I
held him and shouted, It is a boy! It is a boy! I put my head out from the
side of the curtains to give the glad tiding to the man who was sitting.
Dont shout, someone said. When I returned inside, the boy was not in my
hand. The woman who was seated told me, Dont shout.
The servant took my hand and wrapped my head with the sheet and took
me out of the house. He took me to my house and gave me a bag and said:
Dont tell anyone of what you saw. I entered the house and returned to my
bed. My daughter was still sleeping. Waking her up, I asked, Did you see
me going out and coming back? She replied: No. I opened the bag at that
hour and there were ten dinars in it. I have not told this to anyone until today
when you spoke these words in the way of ridicule. I narrated this to you to
commiserate over you, for these people (Ahle Bayt) have a lofty status and
high position before Allah, the Glorified, and everything they pray for is
fulfilled.
I was astonished by her narrative but passed on with ridicule and jest. I
did not ask her of its time; however, I know for sure that I had left them in
two hundred and fifty and some odd year and had come back to Samarrah at
two hundred and eighty-one. The time when the old woman narrated this to
me was during the ministry of Ubaidullah bin Sulaiman.
Hanzala, the narrator of this report says: I called Abul Faraj Muzaffar bin
Ahmad and he also heard this story with me.
29- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated that one of the sisters of Imam Ali Naqi
(a.s.) had a slave girl, whom she had raised, called Narjis. When she had
grown up, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) entered and looked at her. She said to
him, I see, my Master, you are looking at her. He said: I did not look at
her but wondering: Lo, the baby that is dignified before Allah will be from
her. Then he ordered her to seek permission of Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) to
offer her to him. She did that and Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) ordered her to do so.
30- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Allaan Razi that he said:
The Master (a.s.) was born in the year two hundred and fifty-six after
Hijrat, two years after the demise of Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.).
31- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ali Shalmaghani in
the book of Al-Awsiya on the authority of Hamza Ibne Nasr, the slave of
Abul Hasan (a.s.) who narrates from his father that:
When the Master was born, the people of the house felicitated each
other and rejoiced. When he grew, I was ordered to buy every day a bone
with marrow and it was said: It is for our young Master.
32- Ghaibat Tusi: Shalmaghani narrates that Ibrahim Ibne Idris said:
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) sent me a sheep and said: Offer this as Aqiqah
of my son. Eat and feed your family. I did that and met him afterwards, he
said: The son of mine that was born, died.
Later, he sent me two sheep and wrote, In the name of Allah the
Merciful the Compassionate. Offer these two sheep as Aqiqah of your
34
Master. Eat, may Allah bless it for you, and feed your brothers. I did that
and saw him afterwards. He did not say anything.
33- Ghaibat Tusi: Muhammad bin Hamam has narrated from Jafar bin
Muhammad bin Malik and Himyari has narrated from Ibne Abil Khattab
and Muhammad bin Isa and Abdullah bin Aamir all together have narrated
from Ibne Abi Najran from Khashab from Maruf bin Kharbudh that Imam
Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) says, Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.):
Verily the example of my Household in this Ummah is the similitude of
the stars of the heavens. Whenever a star disappears, another star rises, until
you stretch your eyebrows to him and point with your fingers at him, the
angel of death comes and takes him. Then you remain a stretch of time not
knowing one thing from another. The progeny of Abdul Muttalib will be
equal in that. When you are like that, Allah will raise your star. So praise
him and accept him.
The author says: The coming of the angel of death and taking him does
not mean his death, but rather, that the angel of death was with the Ruhul
Qudus when the latter took him to occultation.
34- Kitabun Nujoom: One of our associates has mentioned in the book
of Al-Awsiya, which is a reliable book, narrated by Hasan Ibne Jafar
Saymoori, and its author is Ali Ibne Muhammad Ibne Ziyad Saymoori, who
corresponded with Imam Ali Naqi and Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), and was a
trustworthy and reliable man - the following words, Narrated to me Abu
Jafar Qummi, the son of my brother, Ahmad Ibne Ishaq bin Musaqqala,
that:
There was a Jewish astrologer in Qom, reputed for his accuracy in
calculations. Ahmad Ibne Ishaq called him and said: An infant has been
born in such and such time. See his fortune and check his destiny.
The astrologer looked at his charts and did certain calculations and told
Ahmad Ibne Ishaq: I do not see any star guiding me to conclude that this
infant is yours. Such an infant is born only to an apostle or the successor of
an apostle. Inference indicates that he will own the world, from east to west,
land to sea, deserts to mountains; no one will remain on the face of the earth
but will follow his religion and profess devotion to him.
35- Kashful Ghummah: Shaykh Kamaluddin Ibne Talha says:
The birth of Hujjat Ibne Hasan (a.s.) was in Samarrah on the twenty
third of Ramadan of the year two hundred and fifty-eight. His father is Abu
Muhammad Hasan, and his mother is a slave girl named Saiqal; Hakima and
other names are also mentioned for his mother. His patronymic is Abul
Qasim; his title Hujjat, the Virtuous successor, and Muntazar (the Awaited)
is also said to be one of his titles.
36- Irshad: His birth was in mid-Shaban of the year two hundred and
fifty-five. His mother is a slave girl, called Narjis. His age at the time of his
fathers demise was five years in which Allah had given him wisdom and
the decisive speech and had made him a Sign for the worlds. He gave him
35
wisdom like he gave Yahya wisdom in infancy; He made him an Imam like
He made Isa Ibne Maryam, an apostle in the cradle.
He has two occultations before his rise, one of which is longer than the
other. Traditions have reached us in this regard. The shorter one of the two
is from the time of his birth until the end of the time of the emissaries
between him and his Shia and the demise of the representatives through
death. And the longer one is the one after the first one. At its end, he will
rise with the sword.
37- Kashful Ghummah: Abil Khashshab says: Narrated to me Abul
Qasim Tahir bin Harun bin Musa Alawi from his father from his grandfather
that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said:
The Virtuous successor (Khalafus Salih) is from my progeny. He is the
Mahdi and his name is Muhammad. His patronymic is Abul Qasim. He will
rise in the last period of time. His mother is called Saiqal.
Abu Bakr Darra, armor-maker told us: His mother is Hakima. And a third
narration says that she is called Narjis and Susan, according to another
account. Allah knows the best. His patronymic is Abul Qasim. He has two
names, Khalaf and Muhammad. He will appear in the latter times. Clouds
over his head will shade him from the sun. They go wherever he goes and
they call in an eloquent voice: This is the Mahdi.
Also Muhammad bin Musa Tusi narrated to me, Abu Miskin narrated
from a certain historian to me that the mother of al-Muntazir is called
Hakima.
Ibne Khallikan says in his Tarikh: He is the Twelfth of the Twelve
Imams according to Shia belief. He is known as the Divine Proof (Hujjah)
and he is the one that Shia believe is the Awaited Qaim and the Mahdi. He
is the one, according to them, who was at the cellar (sardab). They have said
much about him. They await his appearance at the end of the time from the
cellar at Samarrah.
His birth was on Friday, mid-Shaban, year two hundred and fifty-five. At
his fathers demise, his age was five years. His mothers name is Khamat,
and it is said: Narjis.
The Shia say that he entered the cellar in his fathers house as his mother
was looking at him and did not come back to her. This happened in two
hundred and sixty-five. His age on that day was nine years. Ibne Arzaq has
mentioned in History of Miyafariqin that the mentioned Hujjah was born on
the ninth of Rabiul Awwal of the year two hundred and fifty-eight. It is also
said that he was born on the eighth of Shaban, two hundred and fifty-six.
This is the correct narration. When he entered the cellar, his age was four
years, and it is said: five years. It is also said that he entered the cellar in the
year two hundred and seventy-five, when his age was seventeen. And Allah
knows the best.
The author says: I saw in the book of one of our scholars, a tradition as
follows: Said our Masters, Imam Ali Naqi and Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.),
When Allah desires to create an Imam, he send down a drop from the water
of Paradise into the clouds, which drops into a fruit of Paradise. The Hujjah
36
of the time eats it and when it finds its place in him, and forty days pass on
him, he can hear voices.
When four months pass after he has been conceived, it is transcribed on
his right arm:
I I I
&
$
o ? +
And the word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly;
there is none who can change His words, and He is the Hearing, the
Knowing. (Surah Anam 6:115)
When he is born, he establishes the order of Allah, and pillars of light are
erected for him in every place, in which he sees the people and their deeds.
The commands of Allah descend on him in those pillars. The pillar is before
his eyes, wherever he turns and looks.
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) says, I came to my aunts and saw a slave girl
of theirs, who was well adorned. Her name was Narjis. I looked at her and
prolonged my stare. My aunt Hakima remarked, I see you, my Master,
looking at this slave girl closely. I said: Aunt, my stare at her is not but for
wondering at Allahs will and choice.
She said: I reckon, my Master, you like her. So I ordered her to seek
permission of my father, Ali Ibne Muhammad (a.s.) to submit her to me.
She did that and my father commanded her to do so and she brought her to
me.
Also in the book of Husain Ibne Hamadan, it is narrated from another
reliable Shaykh that Hakima binte Muhammad Ibne Ali Imam Reza (a.s.)
narrated that she used to enter upon Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and pray for
him that may Allah give him a son. She said: I came to him and said to him
what I used to say and prayed as I used to pray.
He said: Aunt, as for your prayers that may Allah give me a son, it will
happen tonight. It was a Friday eve, three nights left from Shaban of the
year two hundred and fifty- seven. Have your Iftar with us. Who is this
blessed boy going to be born from, my Master? I asked. From Narjis,
aunt.
I said to him, There is not one amongst your slave girls more cherished
to me than her. I rose and went to her. When I came to her, she did to me
what she always did. I bowed on her hands and kissed them and did not
allow her to do what she always did. She called me her lady; I called her the
same. She said: May I be your ransom, she said. I and the whole world
be your ransom, I returned.
She turned that down. I said to her, Do not turn down what I did. For
Allah will grant you in this night a boy, a Master in this world and the
hereafter. He will be the relief of the believers. She was bashful. I looked at
her closely, but did not see any sign of pregnancy.
I said to my Master Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), I do not see any
pregnancy in her. He smiled and said: We successors are not carried in the
abdomens, but rather, we are carried on the sides. We do not come out from
wombs, but rather from the right leg from our mothers. Because we are the
Divine light to which impurities do not reach.
37
My Master, I said: you just informed me that he will be born in this

night. In which time? He said: At dawn-break, the dignified before Allah
will be born Insha Allah.
Lady Hakima says: I got up and made Iftar and then slept near Narjis.
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) slept at the front of the house in which we were. I
got up at the time of midnight prayers,. Narjis was asleep. There was not
any sign of parturition in her. I began my prayers and then performed the
watr prayers. As I was in the watr (last part), it occurred to me that it was
already dawn.
As doubts came to my heart, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) called out from
outside, Aunt, dawn has not come. I finished the prayers fast and Narjis
moved. I came near her and pulled her to me and mentioned the name of
Allah on her. Do you feel anything? I asked her. Yes, she said. A
faintness overwhelmed me that I could not hold my person and it put me to
sleep. The same happened to Narjis. I did not wake up but by feeling my
Master the Mahdi and hearing the call of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), saying,
Aunt, bring my son to me.
I kissed him and removed the veil from my Master. There he was,
prostrating, touching the earth with his forehead, palms, knees and toes.
There was transcribed on his right arm:
I o
&
?
I +

$
And the word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly;
there is none who can change His words, and He is the Hearing, the
Knowing. (Surah Anam 6:115)
I pulled him to myself and found him to be pure and clean without need
to any attention. I wrapped him in a cloth and carried him to Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.). He picked his son and sat him on his left palm and placed his
right palm on his back. Then he inserted his tongue into the blessed babys
mouth and touched his hand against the babys back, ears and joints. Then
he said, Talk, my son. He said: I bear witness that a deity other than
Allah is not, and I bear witness that Muhammad is Messenger of Allah and
that Ali, Amirul Momineen (a.s.), is the Wali of Allah. Then he kept
counting the Imams, one after the other, until he reached himself. He
invoked relief for his devotees on his hands and then with great awe
stopped.
Aunt, take him to his mother, said Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), so that
he may greet her. Then bring him back to me. I took him. He greeted his
mother and then I returned him to his father. Then the like of a veil was
erected between me and Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and I did not see my
Master. I said to him, My Master, where is our lord? He said: Someone
who is nearer to him than you, took him. Come to us on the seventh day.
On the seventh day, I came, greeted him and sat down. He said: Bring
my son to me. I brought my Master, who was in a yellow dress. His father
did the same things to him like the first time and put his tongue into his
mouth and then said to him, Talk, my son. He said: I bear witness that a
deity other than Allah is not. Then he praised Muhammad by invoking
blessings for him and Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and the Imams one after the
other until he stopped by mentioning his father. Then he recited:
38
I I I
U I U
I v ?
I w
\
K M P

] ?
{5} "
^ ? \ M h i I
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. And We desired to

bestow a favor upon those who were deemed weak in the land, and to
make them the Imams, and to make them the heirs. And to grant them
power in the land, and to make Firon and Haman and their hosts see from
them what they feared. (Surah Qasas 28:5-6)
Then he said: Read, my son, from the books that Allah has revealed
upon His prophets and apostles. My Master began with the book of Adam
and read it in Assyrian; he read the book Idris, the book of Nuh, the book of
Hud, the book of Salih, the scrolls of Ibrahim, the Torah of Musa, the
Psalms of David, the Injeel of Isa, and the Quran of my grandfather,
Muhammad (s.a.w.s.). Then he narrated the stories of the apostles and
messengers until his own time.
After forty days, I went to the house of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and
suddenly saw that the Master of the Age was walking about the house. I had
never seen a face more beautiful than his, nor heard a tongue more eloquent.
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) said to me, This is the boy dignified before
Allah, the Exalted.
I said to him, My Master, he is forty days old and I see him like this.
He said: My aunt, dont you know that we legatees grow in a day as much
as others grow in a week, and grow in a week as much as others grow in a
year? I rose and kissed his forehead and returned. I came back and looked
for him, but did not see him. I asked my Master, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.),
What has our Master done? He said: Aunt, we entrusted him to the one
mother of Musa entrusted her son to.
Then he said: When my Lord granted me the Mahdi of this Ummah, He
sent two angels, who carried him to the Pavilions of the Throne, so much so
they stood him in front of Allah, the Glorified. He said to him, Blessed be
you My servant for the support of My religion and manifestation of My
command and guidance of My servants. I have taken an oath that through
you I will seize, through you I will grant, through you I will forgive, through
you I will punish. Return him, O two angels, return him. Return him to his
father like a friend of Mine is returned. Convey to his father that he is in My
protection, in My security, and in My eyes until I establish through him the
truth, until I perish through him vanity, and until the religion is for Me
forever.
She said: When he fell from the abdomen of his mother on earth, he was
found kneeling, raising his forefingers. Then he sneezed and said: All
praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. And may Allah bless
Muhammad - a humble servant, neither proud nor arrogant - and his
household.
Then he said: The oppressors presumed that the Hujjah of Allah has
perished. If I were given permission, this doubt would perish.
It is narrated from Ibrahim, the companion of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.):
Imam (a.s.) sent me four sheep and wrote to me, In the name of Allah, the
Merciful, the Compassionate. Offer these as Aqiqah of my son, Muhammad
39
Mahdi. Eat! Blessed a food be it for you! And feed whosoever of our Shia
you find.
The author says: Shaheed Awwal says in Al-Durus: He was born at
Samarrah on Friday eve on the fifteenth of Shaban, two hundred and fiftyfive. His mother is Saiqal. It is said that she is Narjis. And it is said she is
Maryam binte Zaid Alawiyya. I would like to add that Shaykh Tusi in AlMisbahain and Sayyid Ibne Tawus in Iqbal and the rest of his books of
supplications have specifically chronicled his date of birth as mid-Shaban.
The author of Fusulul Muhimma says: He was born at Surra Man Raa on the
eve of mid-Shaban of the year 255.
It is narrated from the handwriting of Shaheed Awwal from Imam Sadiq
(a.s.) that the Imam said: The night in which Qaim (a.s.) will be born, no
child will be born but he will be a believer; and if he is born in a land of
polytheism, Allah will transfer him to faith through the blessing of the Imam
(a.s.).
40
2
Chapter Two: His names, titles, patronymic and their
reasons

1- Ilalush Sharai: Daqqaq and Ibne Isaam have together narrated from
Kulaini from Qasim bin Alaa from Ismail Fazari from Muhammad bin
Jamhur Ammi from Ibne Abi Najran from Abu Hamza Thumali that:
I asked Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.): O son of Allahs Messenger,
arent all of you Establishers (Qaimeen) of Truth? He said: Indeed so. I
asked him then, Why has Qaim been named the Establisher (Qaim)? He
said: When my forefather, Husain, may Allah bless him, was martyred,
angels wailed to Allah, the Exalted, and cried and whimpered. They said:
Our Lord, our Master, are You going to ignore people who killed Your
chosen friend and the progeny of Your chosen and selected friend from
Your creation?
Allah, the Exalted, revealed to them, Relax My angels. By My Honor
and Majesty, I will take revenge from them, even if it be after a while. Then
Allah, the Exalted, manifested the Imams from the progeny of Husain (a.s.)
which made the angels happy. They saw one of them standing (Qaim),
offering prayers. Allah, the Exalted, said: Through that Standing one
(Qaim) I shall avenge from them.
2- Ilalush Sharai: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from his father from Saad
from Hasan bin Ali Kufi from Abdullah bin Mughira from Sufyan bin
Abdul Momin Ansari from Amr bin Shimr from Jabir that he said:
A man came to Abu Jafar (a.s.) while I was present there, and said:
May Allah have mercy on you. Take these five hundred dirhams and spend
them in their appropriate venues, for they are the Zakat of my wealth.
Rather, you take them and spend them on your neighbors, orphans and
the needy and amongst your Muslim brothers, replied the Imam. This will
happen when our Qaim rises, for he will distribute equally and establish
equity in the creation of the All-Merciful, amongst their virtuous and their
41
evil. Whoever obeys him, has obeyed Allah, and whoever disobeys him,
disobeyed Allah.
He has been called Mahdi, because he will guide to a hidden affair,
bringing out the Torah and the rest of books of Allah from a cave in
Antioch. He will issue verdicts amongst the followers of Torah according to
Torah, and amongst followers of Injeel according to Injeel, and amongst
followers of Zabur according to Zabur, and amongst followers of Quran
according to Quran.
All riches and wealth will come to him, be they beneath the earth or over
it, and he will say to people, Come to the riches for which you forsook your
relatives, shed blood, and committed forbidden acts. He will dispense
wealth in a way no one has done before. Abu Jafar said: The Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: He is a man from me. His name is like mine. Allah
will protect me through him. He will act on my conduct and fill the earth
with equity and justice and light as it will be filled with oppression,
inequity, and vice.
The author said: This will happen refers to the imperativeness of
submitting Zakat to the Imam. So he will issue verdicts amongst the
followers of Torah according to Torah, does not contradict the coming
narrations asserting there will remain no one, but he will accept Islam, since
this can be interpreted on the grounds that he will reason to them from their
books, or will issue verdicts and judgments as such in the beginnings before
the rise of his rule and the manifestation of his truth. Allah will protect me
through him means Allah protects my right and my reverence with respect
to him; so He will aide him and succor him. Or it may mean that Allah will
make him such that people will infer his right and his reverence for his
grandfather.
3- Maniul Akhbar: Shaykh Saduq states:
Qaim has been named thus as the rising/standing one, because he will
rise after his name has been forgotten.
4- Ikmaaluddin: Ibne Abdus has narrated from Ibne Qutaibah from
Hamadan bin Sulaiman from Saqar bin Abi Dalf that he said: I heard Imam
Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) say:
The Imam after me is my son; his command is my command; his word
is my word; and obedience to him is obedience to me. Imamate after him
belongs to his son, Hasan; his command is his fathers command; his word
is his fathers word; and obedience to him is obedience to his father.
Then he became silent, so I said: O son of Allahs Messenger, then who
is the Imam after Hasan? He cried very profusely and then said: After
Hasan (a.s.), is his son, the Establisher of the Truth (Qaim bil-Haqq), the
Awaited Savior. I asked him, O Son of Allahs Messenger, why is he
named Qaim? He said: Because he will rise after the oblivion of his name
and the apostasy of the majority of the believers in his Imamate. Then I
asked, And why is he named Muntazar (the Awaited)?
He said: Because the days of his occultation will be many and its time
will be long, with the sincere ones awaiting his rise and the doubters
42
denying it, and the deniers ridiculing it. There will be many predictors then
of the time of his rise. The hasty will be annihilated and the submitters will
be rescued.
5- Ghaibat Tusi: Kulaini has narrated from Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.)
that:
When Imam Zamana (a.s.) was born, he said: The oppressors assumed
that they will kill me in order to discontinue this succession. How did they
see the might of Allah!
He named him Muammal (the one in whom hopes rest).
6- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Fadhl from Musa bin Sadan from
Abdullah bin Qasim Hadhrami from Abi Saeed Khurasani that he said:
I asked Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.), Is the Mahdi and the Qaim the same?
He said: Yes.
I asked, For what reason has he been named the Mahdi?
He said: Because he will be guided to every hidden matter. And he is
named Qaim, because he will rise after his name dies. He will establish a
mighty enterprise.
7- Irshad: Muhammad bin Ajlan narrates from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.)
that he said:
When the Qaim rises, he will call people to Islam anew and will guide
them to an order that is worn out and the masses have been led astray from
it. The Qaim has been named the Mahdi, because he will lead to an order
that is led astray from and he is named Qaim for his rise with the Truth.
8- Tafsir Furat: Jafar bin Muhammad Fazari has narrated from Imam
Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) in reference to the Divine words:
I
\ 1
2 . ?/ i
We have indeed given to his heir authority, so let him not exceed the
just limits in slaying; surely he is aided. (Surah Isra 17:33)
he said: This is Husain. So he may not exceed in killing and he is
Mansur (helped, assisted, and aided), the Imam said: Allah has named the
Mahdi, al-Mansur as He has named Ahmad, Muhammad, and Mahmud, and
as He has named Isa Masih.
9- Kashful Ghumma: Abil Khashab says: Narrated to me Muhammad
bin Musa Tusi from Abdullah bin Muhammad from Qasim Ibne Uday that
he said:
It is said that the patronymic of Khalaf Salih (The Virtuous Heir) is
Abul Qasim and he has two names.
The author says: His holy names were mentioned in the previous chapter.
They will also come in the chapter of Those who have met him, and other
chapters.
43
3
Chapter Three: Prohibition of pronouncing the name
of Imam Zamana (a.s.)

1- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Abdul Wahid bin Abdullah from
Muhammad bin Jafar from Ibne Abil Khattab from Muhammad bin Sinan
from Muhammad bin Yahya Khathami from Zaris from Abu Khalid Kabuli
that he said:
When Imam Zainul Abideen (a.s.) passed away, I came to Imam
Muhammad Baqir (a.s.). May I be your ransom, said I, you have known
my dedication to your father and my affinity towards him, and my reclusion
from the people. You spoke the truth, Abu Khalid, he said. What do you
want?
May I be your ransom, I said, Your father has described the Master
of this Affair to me with specific qualities that should I see him on a trail, I
would hold his hand. He said: Abu Khalid, what do you want then? I
want you to tell me his name, so I may recognize him by his name. You
have inquired from me, by Allah, Abu Khalid, about a question of great
caution. He said: You have asked me of a subject that if I were to talk to
anyone about it, I would speak to you. You have asked me of a subject that
should the children of Fatima recognize him, they will crave to cut him
piece by piece.
2- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Saad from Muhammad bin
Ahmad Alawi from Abu Hashim Jafari that he said:
I heard Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) say, My successor after me is my son,
Hasan. What will your condition be regarding his successor?
I asked, Why so, may I be your ransom? He said: Because you will
not see his person, nor is it permissible for you to mention him by his
name. So how are we to mention him? I asked. Say the Hujjah from
Ahle Bayt (a.s.), blessings of Allah and His greetings be unto him.
Shaykh Saduq narrates an identical narrative on the authority of Ibne
Walid from Saad.
44
Ghaibat Tusi narrates the same from Saad. Kifayatul Athar narrates the
same through another chain from Saad.
The author says: In some traditions mentioned before, his holy name has
been explicitly mentioned. Shaykh Saduq says: This tradition has come like
this, mentioning the name of the Qaim (a.s.); however, my belief is that
forbiddance of mentioning his holy name is binding.
3- Tauhid: Daqqaq and Warraq have narrated from Muhammad bin
Harun Sufi from Rauyani from Abdul Azeem Hasani from Imam Naqi (a.s.)
that he said about Qaim (a.s.):
It is not permissible to mention him by his name until he rises and fills
the earth with equity and justice as it will be full of oppression and
corruption.
4- Ikmaaluddin: Ibne Idris has narrated from his father from Ayyub bin
Nuh from Muhammad bin Sinan from Safwan bin Mahran that Imam Jafar
Sadiq (a.s.) said:
The Mahdi is from my sons, the fifth from the sons of the seventh. His
person will disappear from you and it is not permissible for you to mention
him by his name.
Another tradition is mentioned in Ikmaaluddin on the authority of Ibne
Abi Yafur from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.).
5- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Hamadani from Ali from his father
from Muhammad bin Ziyad Azdi from Musa bin Jafar (a.s.) that he said
when the Qaim (a.s.) was mentioned:
His birth will be hidden from the people and it will not be permissible
for them to mention him by name until Allah, the Exalted, manifests him,
and He fills the earth through him with equity and justice as it will be full of
inequity and oppression.
The author says: These instructions explicitly refute the assertion that
such forbiddance is specific for the time of the Minor Occultation, an
argument based on hunches and illusions.
6- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Sinani from Asadi from Sahl from
Abdul Azeem Hasani from Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) that he said:
Qaim is the one whose birth will be hidden from the people, his person
will disappear from them, and it will be forbidden for them to mention him
by his name. He has the same name and patronymic as the Messenger of
Allah.
7- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from his father, Ali bin
Babawayh and his teacher, Ibne Walid Qummi both narrate from Himyari,
saying:
I was with Ahmad Ibne Ishaq in the presence of Amari. I said to Amari,
I ask you about a subject, as Allah, the Exalted, has said in the story of
Ibrahim, Do you believe not? He said: Yes, but in order to satisfy my heart.
Have you seen my Patron? He said: Yes, and he has a neck like this,
45
pointing with both of his hands to his own neck. And the name? I asked.
I warn you not to seek that, because the Ahle Sunnat believes that this
progeny has been cut off, he said.
8- Al-Kafi: It is narrated from Ali bin Muhammad from Abu Abdullah
Salihi that:
Our scholars urged me after the demise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) that
I should ask about the name and the place. The answer came to me, If you
should guide them to the name, they will divulge it, and if they should know
the place, they would guide others to it.
9- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muzaffar Alawi from Ibne Ayyashi
from Adam bin Muhammad Balkhi from Ali bin Husain Daqqaq and
Ibrahim bin Muhammad together from Ali Ibne Asim Kufi that he says:
The following has come in the epistles of the Imam of the Time (a.s.):
Accursed, accursed, is the person who mentions me by my name among
people.
10- Ikmaaluddin: Muhammad bin Ibrahim bin Ishaq says: I heard Abi
Ali Muhammad bin Hamam say: I heard Muhammad bin Uthman Amari,
may Allah sanctify his soul, say:
An epistle came in a handwriting, which I recognize: Whoever mentions
me by name in a group of people, on him is the curse of Allah.
11- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from his father from Saad
from Ibne Yazid from Ibne Mahbub from Ibne Raab from Imam Jafar
Sadiq (a.s.) that he said:
The Master of this Affair is a man that no one will mention him by his
name, except an infidel.
12- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from his father and Ibne
Walid from Saad from Jafar bin Muhammad bin Malik from Ibne Fuddal
from Rayyan bin Sult that he said:
I asked Imam Reza (a.s.) about the Qaim (a.s.). The Imam said: His
body is not seen and he is not mentioned by his name.
Walid from Saad from Yaqtini from Ismail bin Aban from Amr bin Shimr
from Jabir that Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) said:
Umar asked Amirul Momineen (a.s.) about the Mahdi (a.s.), saying, O
Ibne Abi Talib, tell me about the Mahdi. What is his name? Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) said: As for his name, my beloved (the Prophet) has bound
me not to speak to anyone of his name until Allah, the Exalted, raises him. It
is of the things that Allah, the Exalted, has entrusted its knowledge to his
Messenger.
In Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi it is mentioned that Saad narrates the same
report.
46
4
Chapter Four: Attributes, traits and lineage of Imam
Zamana (a.s.)

1- Uyun Akhbar Reza: Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Husain Baghdadi has
narrated from Ahmad bin Fadhl from Bakr bin Ahmad Qasri from Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.) from his forefathers, from Musa Ibne Jafar (a.s.) that he
said:
No one can be the Qaim but an Imam the son of an Imam and a
Successor the son of a Successor.
2- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Harun, Ibne Shazuyah,
Ibne Masrur and Jafar bin Husain together from Himyari from his father
from Ayyub bin Nuh from Abbas bin Aamir and narrated to us Jafar bin
Ali bin Hasan bin Abdullah bin Mughira from his grandfather Hasan from
Abbas bin Aamir from Musa bin Hilal Zabi from Abdullah Ibne Ata that he
said:
I asked Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.), Your Shia in Iraq are many and
by Allah, there is no one in the Ahle Bayt like you. So why dont you stage
an uprising? He said: O Abdullah Ibne Ata, base people have filled your
ears. By Allah, I am not your Awaited Patron. I asked, So who is our
Awaited Patron? He said: Watch for the one whose birth will be hidden
from the people. He will be your Patron.
The author says: That is, you listen to the words of ignorant members of
the Shia community and accept their assertion that we have extensive
numbers of supporters and that we must rise and that I am the promised
Qaim.
3- Ghaibat Tusi: A group has narrated from Talakbari from Ahmad bin
Ali Razi from Muhammad bin Ishaq Muqri from Ali bin Abbas from Bakaar
bin Ahmad from Hasan bin Husain from Sufyan Jurairi that he said:
I heard Muhammad bin Abdur Rahman Ibne Abi Laila say, By Allah,
the Mahdi will not be but from the progeny of Husain (a.s.).
4- Ghaibat Tusi: Also it is mentioned through the same chain of
narration on the authority of Jurairi from Fudhail Ibne Zubair that he said:
I heard Zaid bin Ali bin Husain (a.s.) say, The Awaited Savior is from
the progeny of Husain Ibne Ali, from the children of Husain and from the
heirs of Husain. Husain is the victim about whom Allah said:

. ? /

47
and whoever is slain unjustly, We have indeed given to his heir

(Surah Isra 17:33)
His heir is a man from his progeny, from his children. Then he recited:

\ 5 &

And he made it a word to continue in his posterity (Surah Zukhruf

42:28)

\ 1
2
authority, so let him not exceed the just limits in slaying (Surah
Isra 17:33)
Zaid (a.s.) said: His authority is in his proof over all Gods creation, so
much so that his proof will prevail over all people and no one will have a
reason against him.
5- Ghaibat Tusi: Ibne Musa has narrated from Asadi from Barmaki from
Ismail bin Malik from Muhammad bin Sinan from Abul Jarud from Abu
Jafar, from his father, from his grandfather that he said:
Said Amirul Momineen (a.s.) on the pulpit, A man shall come from my
progeny in the latter days; he will be white with a touch of red, of a broad
abdomen, with legs of ample width, and of high shoulders. On his back are
two signs, one sign of the color of his skin and another like the sign of the
Messenger (a.s.). He has two names. One name will be hidden and the other,
proclaimed. The one that will be hidden is Ahmad and the one that will be
announced is Muhammad. When his standards will wave, the east and the
west will be illuminated for him. He will put his hand on the heads of
people, so there will remain no believer but his heart will be stronger than a
block of iron.
And Allah will grant him the might of forty men. There will remain no
dead, but that gaiety will reach him in his heart and in his grave. The dead
will be visiting each other and felicitating each other for the news of the rise
of Qaim (a.s.).
6- Ikmaaluddin: From the same chains, it is narrated from Muhammad
bin Sinan from Amr bin Shimr from Jabir from Imam Muhammad Baqir
(a.s.) that he said:
The knowledge of the Book of Allah, the Exalted, and the conduct of
His Messenger (a.s.) will grow in the heart of our Mahdi like the best
growth of a plant. So whoever of you remains there until he meets him, he
has to say when he sees him, Peace be unto you, O Household of Mercy
and Prophethood, the Source of Knowledge and the Abode of Apostleship.
It has also been narrated that the proper greeting for the Qaim will be as
follows: Peace be unto you, O Divine Redeemer on His earth.
7- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Saad from Yaqtini from Ismail bin
Aban from Amr bin Shimr from Jabir Jofi that he said:
I heard Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) say, Umar Ibne Khattab walked
besides Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and asked, Please tell me about the Mahdi.
What is his name? Said Amirul Momineen (a.s.), As for his name, my
48
beloved (the Prophet) has adjured me not to talk of his name until Allah
brings him forth., Umar asked, Then tell me about his qualities. Said
Amirul Momineen (a.s.), He is a youth with broad shoulders, beautiful
face, elegant hair, with his hair flowing over his shoulders. The light of his
visage surpasses the blackness of his beard and hair. My father be the
ransom of the son of the best of the maids.
In Ghaibat, Nomani narrates the same from Amr Ibne Shamir.
8- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ali bin Ahmad from Ubaidullah
bin Musa Alawi from Muhammad bin Ahmad Qalanasi from Ali bin Husain
from Abbas bin Aamir from Musa bin Hilal from Abdullah Ibne Ata that he
said:
I went to Hajj from Wasit and came to Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.). He
asked me about the people and prices. I said: I left the people behind while
their necks were stretched towards you. Should you rise, the masses will
follow you. O son of Ata, said the Imam, you have started lending your
ears to the fools. By Allah, I am not your Awaited Patron. Every man of us
pointed by fingers or signaled by eyebrows will be murdered or will die in
the bed. I said: And what is dying in the bed? He dies by rage in his bed
until Allah sends the one whose birth is unbeknownst. And who is the one
whose birth will be unbeknownst? The Imam replied, Look who is the one
whom people do not know whether he is born or not, he is your Awaited
Patron.
9- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Kulaini from a group of his
associates from Saad bin Abdullah from Ayyub Ibne Nuh that he said:
I said to Imam Reza (a.s.), We hope that you are the Awaited Master of
this Affair and that may Allah lead this to you without any violence. You
have been pledged allegiance to. Coins have been minted on your name.
He said: Anyone of us to whom letters go and come, is pointed at with
fingers, is asked questions, and religious dues are taken to, is either
assassinated or he dies on his bed until Allah sends a boy from us for this
Order. His birth and place of growth will be kept hidden, but he will not be
hidden for himself.
10- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Hamam from
Fazari from Ahmad bin Mitham from Abdullah bin Musa from Abdul Aala
bin Hasin Thalabi from his father that he said:
I met Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) in Hajj or Umrah. I said to him, My
age has grown much and my bones have become fragile, and I do not know
whether destiny will allow me another time to see you or not. So confide in
me a promise and let me know when is the relief? He said: The fugitive,
the abandoned, the loner, the forlorn, the only one from his house, the son of
an un-avenged father, carrying the patronymic of his uncle, he is the patron
of the banners. His name is the name of the Prophet.
I asked him to repeat it for me. He called for a sheet of skin or paper and
wrote it for me.
49
Explanation: The son of an un-avenged father, can be an allusion to

Imam Askari (a.s.) or Husain (a.s.) or simply the category of father in which
case it would include all Imams.
11- Ghaibat Nomani: Ibne Uqdah has narrated from Yahya bin Zakariya
from Yunus bin Kalib from Muawiyah bin Hisham from Sabah from Saalim
Ashal from Hasin Taghlabi that he said:
I met Abu Jafar (a.s.) and then he mentions a similar tradition,
except that he said: Then Abu Jafar (a.s.) looked at me when he had
finished his words and said: Did you memorize this or should I write them
for you. I said: If you would like so, please. Then he called for a sheet of
skin or a paper and wrote it and gave it to me.
Salim Ashal says: Hasin took the writing out to us and read it for us,
saying, This is the writing of Abu Jafar (a.s.).
Fazari from Ibad bin Yaqub from Hasan bin Hammad from Abul Jarud from
Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that he said:
The Master of this Affair is the abandoned, the loner, the son of an unavenged father, carrying the patronymic of his uncle, the only one from his
house. His name is the name of a prophet.
13- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ibne Uqdah from Hamid bin
Ziyad from Hasan bin Muhammad Hadhrami from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.)
that he said:
The one whom you seek and have hopes for will rise from Mecca. But
he will not rise from Mecca until he sees what is necessary, even if it
happens that organs eat parts of trees.
Ahmad bin Mabandad from Ahmad bin Hilal from Ahmad bin Ali Qaisi
from Abi Haitham from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said:
When three names, Muhammad, Ali, and Hasan come in consecution,
their fourth one is the Qaim (a.s.).
Fazari from Muhammad bin Ahmad Madini from Ibne Asbat from
Muhammad bin Sinan from Dawood Raqqi that he said:
I said to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.), May I be your ransom, this matter has
prolonged much, so much that our hearts have run out of patience and the
grief is killing us. He said: When it reaches the highest level of despair
and the severest point of grief, a caller will call from the heavens the name
of the Qaim and the name of his father. I said: May I be your ransom,
what is his name? He said: His name is the name of a messenger and his
fathers name is the name of a successor.
50

Fazari from Ibad bin Yaqub from Yahya bin Saalim from Imam Muhammad
Baqir (a.s.) that he said:
The Master of this Affair is the youngest of us by age and the most
concealed of us in person. I asked, When will he be? He said: When
riders march to pledge allegiance to the boy, then every man of power and
authority will raise a standard.
The author says: When the riders march means when the news spreads
everywhere. To pledge allegiance to the boy, that is, the Qaim (a.s.).
17- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ali bin Husain from
Muhammad bin Yahya from Muhammad bin Hasan Raazi from Muhammad
bin Ali Kufi from Ibrahim bin Hashim from Hammad bin Isa from Ibrahim
Ibne Umar Yamani from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said:
The Qaim will rise while he is not bound by commitment to anyones
allegiance.
18- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Kulaini from Muhammad bin
Yahya from Ahmad bin Muhammad from Husain bin Saeed from Ibne Abi
Umair from Hisham bin Salim from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said:
The Qaim will rise while he does not owe anyone any commitment or
allegiance.
19- Ghaibat Nomani: Kulaini has narrated from Muhammad bin Yahya
from Ahmad bin Idris from Muhammad bin Ahmad from Jafar bin Qasim
from Muhammad bin Walid from Walid bin Uqbah from Harith bin Ziyad
from Shuaib Ibne Abi Hamzah that he said:
I came to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) and said to him, Are you the Awaited
Patron of this matter? He said: No. Then your son? I asked. No, he
said. Then the son of your son? No. Then the son of your sons son?
No. Then who is he? The one who will fill the earth with equity, just
as it will become full of oppression. He may perchance come after a period
of absence of Imams, as the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) was sent after a
period of absence of apostles.
20- Ghaibat Nomani: Ali bin Ahmad has narrated from Ubaidullah bin
Musa from some persons from Ibrahim bin Husain bin Zahir from Ismail
bin Ayyash from Amash from Abu Wabil that he said:
Amirul Momineen (a.s.) looked at Imam Husain (a.s.) and said: This
son of mine is a liege, just as the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) named him a
liege. Allah will bring from his progeny a man by the name of your Apostle,
who will be similar to him in his creation and in his character. He will rise
in a time of oblivion of the people, when the Truth will have died and
perversion will be manifest. By Allah, if he does not rise, his neck will be
severed.
The dwellers of the heavens and its inhabitants will rejoice his rise. He is
a man of broad forehead, high nose, thick abdomen, and large legs - his
right leg bearing a dark mole - and his teeth are distanced from one another.
51
He will fill the earth with equity and justice, just as it will be replete with
oppression and inequity.
21- Ghaibat Nomani: Ahmad bin Hauza has narrated from Nahawandi
from Abdullah bin Hammad Ibne Bukair from Humran that he said: I asked
Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.):
May I be your ransom, I entered Medina with a sack on my waist
having a thousand dinars; I pledged to Allah that I will distribute them at
your door one by one or you answer me what I want to ask you about.
Humran, he said: Ask and you will get your answers. Do not hate
your dinars. I beseech you by your relation to the Messenger of Allah, I
implored, are you the Awaited Patron of this affair and the establisher
(Qaim) thereof? No, he said. I asked, Then who is he? My father and
mother be your ransom. He said: He is the one whose complexion has a
shade of red, has deep eyes and high eyebrows, is broad between shoulders.
There is a scurf on his hair and a mark on his face. May Allah have mercy
on Musa.
The author says: May Allah have mercy on Musa perhaps suggests that
some people will think that Musa is the Qaim, while he is not. Or he might
have said: so and so, as in a tradition that is to come, and the Waqifiyya
have interpreted that to mean Musa.
22- Ghaibat Nomani: Wahid bin Abdullah has narrated from Ahmad bin
Muhammad bin Rabah from Ahmad bin Ali Himyari from Husain bin
Ayyub from Abdul Karim bin Amr Khathami from Ishaq bin Hariz from
Muhammad bin Zurarah from Humran Ibne Ayyan that he said:
I asked Abu Jafar (a.s.), Are you the Qaim? He said: The Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) has sired me and I am since seeking to avenge the blood
and Allah does what He desires. I repeated the same question to him. He
said: You will realize when you will go. Your Awaited Patron is the one
with broad abdomen, and there is scurf on his head, and he is the son of
fears.
23- Ghaibat Nomani: From the same chain of narrators, it is narrated
from Ibne Isaam Husain bin Ayyub from Abdullah Khathami from
Muhammad bin Abdullah from Wuhaib bin Hafas from Abu Basir that
Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) or Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said: (the doubt
being of Ibne Isaam):
O Abu Muhammad, the Qaim has two marks. There is a nevus on his
head and another between his shoulders on his left side. Below his shoulders
is a birthmark. He is the boy of six years and the son of the best of the slave
girls.
24- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ibne Uqdah from Muhammad
bin Fadhl bin Qays and Saadan bin Ishaq bin Saeed and Ahmad bin Hasan
bin Abdul Malik and Muhammad bin Hasan Qitwani together have narrated
from Ibne Mahbub from Hisham bin Salim from Zaid Kannasi that he said:
52
I heard Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) say, The Master of this Affair
bears a similarity to Yusuf from a dark slave girl. Allah will arrange his
affair in one night By similarity with Yusuf (a.s.) he meant his
disappearance.
25- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Abdul Wahid bin Abdullah
from Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Rabah from Ahmad bin Ali Himyari from
Hakam Ibne Abdur Rahim Qasir that he said:
I asked Abu Jafar (a.s.), The saying of Amirul Momineen (a.s.), My
father be the ransom of the best of the slave girls, is she Fatima? He said:
Fatima is the best of the Houries. He said: His abdomen is big. His
complexion is reddish. May Allah bless so-and-so.
26- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ibne Uqdah from Qasim bin
Muhammad bin Husain from Abees bin Hisham from Ibne Jabla from Ali
bin Mughira from Abul Sabbah that he said:
When I came to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.), he asked, What is the news in
the locality behind you? I said: Happiness in your uncle Zaid. He believes
he is the boy of six years and that he is the Qaim of this Ummah and that
he is the son of the best of the slave girls. He said: It is not as he says. If
he rises, he will be killed.
27- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ibne Uqdah from Ali bin
Husain from Muhammad and Ahmad sons of Hasan from their father from
Thalaba bin Mahran from Yazid bin Hazim that he said:
I left Kufa and when I arrived at Medina, I went to Imam Jafar Sadiq
(a.s.) and greeted him. He asked me, Was there anyone with you? I said:
Yes, a man from the Mutazalites came with me. He asked, Which type of
things was he saying? I said: He assumed and hoped that Muhammad
Ibne Abdullah Ibne Hasan is the Qaim. His reason for that was that his name
was the name of the Messenger, and his fathers name was the name of the
Messengers father. I said to him, If you believe on the basis of names, here,
it is also in the progeny of Husain: Muhammad Ibne Abdullah Ibne Ali. He
said to me, This is a son of a slave girl, meaning Muhammad Ibne Abdullah
Ibne Ali, and this is the son of a wife, meaning Muhammad Ibne Abdullah
Ibne Hasan Ibne Hasan. Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said to me, Did you not
answer him? I said: I did not have anything to respond to him. He said:
Only if you knew he is a boy of six, meaning the Qaim (a.s.).
28- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ali bin Ahmad from Abdullah
bin Musa from Ibne Abil Khattab from Muhammad bin Sinan from Abul
Jarud from Imam Baqir (a.s.) that he said:
Imamate is in the youngest of us by age and the most concealed one of
us by name.
In Ghaibat Nomani the same tradition is mentioned through another
chain of narrators from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.).
53

Ahmad bin Mabandad from Ahmad bin Halil from Abi Malik Hadhrami
from Abil Safatij from Abu Basir that he said:
I said to one of them - Imam Muhammad Baqir or Imam Jafar Sadiq
(a.s.) - Is it possible that this Imamate may reach a person who has not
reached puberty? He said: That will happen. What will he do? I asked.
Allah will bequeath him knowledge and epistles, and will not abandon him
to himself, he said.
30- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Abdul Wahid from Muslim bin
Jafar Qarshi from Ibne Abil Khattab from Muhammad bin Sinan from Abul
Jarud that he said: Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) said to me:
Imamate will not be but in the most concealed of us by name and
youngest of us in age.
31- Ghaibat Nomani: Muhammad bin Hamam has narrated from Ahmad
bin Mabandad from Ahmad bin Halil from Ishaq bin Sabah from Imam Ali
Reza (a.s.) that he said:
This Imamate will soon reach one who needs to be carried due to his
young age.
32- Kashful Ghummah: Ibne Khashshab has narrated from Sadaqah bin
Musa from his father from Imam Reza (a.s.) that he said:
The Virtuous successor is from the progeny of Abu Muhammad Hasan
Ibne Ali Askari. He is the Master of the Age and he is the Mahdi.
33- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Idris from Ibne
Qutaibah from Fadhl from Muhammad bin Sinan from Ammar bin Marwan
from Munakhal from Jabir from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that he said:
The Mahdi is a man from the progeny of Fatima. He is tanned.
34- Fusulul Muhimma: It is mentioned that his noble attributes are: He
is a young man of broad shoulders, handsome face, beautiful hair which
flows over his shoulders, fine looking high nose, and broad forehead. It is
said that he disappeared in the cellar (sardab) as the guards were following
him. This was in the year two hundred and seventy-six.
54
5
Chapter Five: Verses about the Rise of the Qaim
I I I
r
m ;
1-
And if We hold back from them the punishment until a stated period
of time (reappearance of Imam Zamana (a.s.))(Surah Hud 11:8)
I

? h I .
they will certainly say: What prevents it (reappearance of Imam

Zamana)?
I

@
o 2 i m EF
Now surely on the day when it will come to them, it shall not be
averted from them and that which they scoffed at shall beset them.(Surah
Hud 11:8)
It is narrated from Amirul Momineen (a.s.) that he said in explanation of
this verse: Ummatun Madooda implies companions of Qaim of Aale
Muhammad (a.s.), who will be 313 in number.
And in Tafsir Ayyashi it is narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he
said: The Almighty Allah in a moment will gather the companions of our
Qaim like the dispersed clouds of autumn.
And in Ghaibat Nomani it is narrated from Ishaq bin Abdul Aziz from
the Imam (a.s.) that he said:
I I I
r
m ;
of time(Surah Hud 11:8)
This punishment is reappearance of Imam Zamana (a.s.) and Ummate
Madooda are his companions, who will be equal to the number of soldiers
of Battle of Badr (313 persons).

nF IN
F \ w
R r
I
?

U
2-
And certainly We sent Musa with Our communications, saying: Bring

forth your people from utter darkness into light and remind them of the
days of Allah; most surely there are signs in this for every patient, grateful
one. (Surah Ibrahim 14:5)
The Days of Allah are three: The Day of the reappearance of the Qaim,
the Day of death and Judgment Day.
In Khisaal Saduq it is narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that
he said: The Days of Allah are three: The Day of the reappearance of the
Qaim, the day of Rajat and Judgment Day. And also Saduq has narrated this
traditional report in Maniul Akhbar.
55
3-
Y Z [ r

And We had made known to the children of Israel in the Book

(Surah Bani Israel 17:4)
That is: And We made declaration to the Children of Israel in the Book,
that is, We gave them knowledge. Then the address shifts from the Children
of Israel to the Ummah of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) saying:
I I
" \ \
oF
Most certainly you will make mischief in the land twice (Surah
Bani Israel 17:4)
That is (O Ummah of Muhammad), you will raise mischief on earth
twice, alluding to the two certain individuals and their followers and their
breach of the covenant.
^ I \
]
and most certainly you will behave insolently with great

insolence. (Surah Bani Israel 17:4)
that is, their claim of the caliphate. When the promise of the first of the
two came to pass, that is, the Battle of Jamal, We sent against you Our
servants, men of great prowess, meaning Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and his
companions. They went to and fro in the lands, that is, they searched for you
and killed you. Then We gave you back the turn to prevail over them,
meaning, We gave the Umayyads back the turn to prevail over Aale
Muhammad (a.s.) and We succored you through wealth and progeny and
We made your band of greater number compared to Husain Ibne Ali (a.s.)
and his companions, when the womenfolk of Aale Muhammad (a.s.) were
taken hostage. If you should do good, you do good for your own selves and
if you should do evil, you do it against yourselves. So when the second
promise comes to pass, meaning the Qaim (a.s.) and his companions, so
they may make discountenance you, meaning rendering their countenances
dark, and so they may enter the Mosque as they entered the first time,
meaning, the Messenger of Allah and his companions, and to destroy utterly
that which they ascended to, that is, they will prevail over you and will kill
you. Then the verse shifts to Aale Muhammad (a.s.) and says: Perchance
your Lord will have mercy on you, that is, He will grant you victory over
your enemy. Then it addresses the Umayyads, If you again return, We will
return, that is, If you return with Sufyani, We will return with the Qaim
from Aale Muhammad (a.s.).

? h
4-
or that it may produce a reminder for them. (Surah Taha 20:113)

that is, remembrance of the reappearance of the Qaim and advent of
the Sufyani.
56
5-
So when they felt Our punishment, lo! they began to fly from it.
(Surah Anbiya 21:12)
That is: When they perceived Our might, behold they ran headlong out of
it.

I

^ ^ F / / r
?b
Do not fly (now) and come back to what you were made to lead easy
lives in and to your dwellings, haply you will be questioned. (Surah
Anbiya 21:13)
When they, meaning the Umayyads, sensed Our wrath, that is, the Qaim
from Aale Muhammad (a.s.), behold, they ran headlong out of it. Do not run
away and return to what you were made to lead easy lives in and to your
dwellings, haply you will be questioned, that is, return to the treasures you
have treasured.
It is mentioned in tradition that when Imam Zamana (a.s.) will reappear,
Bani Umayyah will cry in terror and enter Rome and the Qaim (a.s.) will
search for them. Then he will take them out of Rome and will demand from
them the treasures, which they have garnered. So they will say, as Allah has
quoted them:

I
?I I P ?
"
/
k
They said: O woe to us! surely we were unjust. And this ceased not to
be their cry till We made them cut off, extinct. (Surah Anbiya 21:14-15)
Imam (a.s.) said: That will be through the sword and under the shade of
the sword of the Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.).
All of this is in the past tense but it refers to the future. It is of the verses
we mentioned that their realization is after their revelation.
6-
I
I
?
I \ ?
J f
$
] ?
And certainly We wrote in the Book after the reminder that (as for)
the land, My righteous servants shall inherit it. (Surah Anbiya 21:105)
And We inscribed in the Psalms following the Reminder. He said: All
Divine Books are Reminders. My honorable servants shall inherit the earth.
He said: That is the Qaim (a.s.) and his companions.
The author says: According to Ali bin Ibrahim, All Divine Books are
Reminders means that the verse means, After We wrote in the other
revealed Books. Other interpreters have said that the Torah is intended by
the Zabur, which we translated above as Psalms. Some have said that Zabur
means all of the Divine Books and remembrance is the Protected Tablet
(Lawh Mahfuz).
57
7-
I I I I
E
?
K w g MN i j
Permission (to fight) is given to those upon whom war is made

because they are oppressed, and most surely Allah is well able to assist
them; (Surah Hajj 22:39)
Ibne Abi Umair narrates on the authority of Abdullah Ibne Miskan from
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) in the context of the holy verse: The Ahle Sunnat
says that this verse was revealed about the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)
when the Quraish expelled him from Mecca. However, it is the Qaim (a.s.)
when he rises to avenge the blood of Husain (a.s.), saying, We are the heirs
of the blood and the seekers of vengeance.
And in Ghaibat Nomani it is narrated from Asbatul Wasiyya of Masudi
from the Imam (a.s.) that he said: the verse of:
I I I I
E
?
K w g MN i j

them; (Surah Hajj 22:39)
was revealed about our Qaim and his companions.
8-
I I I

m w E. p ]
That (shall be so); and he who retaliates with the like of that with
which he has been afflicted and he has been oppressed, Allah will most
certainly aid him (Surah Hajj 22:60)
And whosoever chastises, that is, the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) to the
extent that he was chastised, that is, when they desired to murder him, and
then again is oppressed. Surely Allah will help him through Qaim (a.s.)
from his progeny.
9- Abul Jarud narrates from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) about

the verse:
I
I

II I
J
I
?F \
i?
Those who, should We establish them in the land, will keep up prayer
and pay the poor-rate (Surah Hajj 22:41)
These are the qualities of Aale Muhammad (a.s.) to the last of the
Imams, the Mahdi and his companions. Allah will give them the kingdom of
the earth, its easts and its wests. Through him, He will manifest the religion
and through him and his companions, He will eradicate heresy and falsity,
as the foolish have tried to eradicate righteousness, until it will not be
visible where is oppression. And they will be encouraging the right and
discouraging the wrong.
10-
58

I / ?
? 5
I r
M I u "
If We please, We should send down upon them a sign from the heaven
so that their necks should stoop to it. (Surah Shoara 26:4)
It is narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said: Their necks
(that is, the Umayyads) will bow. The sign will be the call from the heavens
on the name of the Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.).
11-

w I
^
m I ?
?
^ w
Or, Who answers the distressed one when he calls upon Him and
removes the evil, and He will make you successors in the earth. (Surah
Naml 27:62)
It is narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said: This verse has
been revealed about the Qaim (a.s.). He is, by Allah, the constrained. When
he prays two rakats at Maqam and supplicates to Allah, He will answer him
and will remove the evil and will appoint him the heir on the earth.
12-

$ I E
;
and if there come assistance from your Lord (Surah Ankabut

29:10)
That is the assistance of Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.).

I I I
I . "
?
\ w ^ @
they would most certainly say: Surely we were with you. What! is
not Allah the best knower of what is in the breasts of mankind. (Surah
Ankabut 29:10)
13-
? f
E

And whoever defends himself after his being oppressed (Surah

Shura 42:41)
It is narrated from Abu Hamza Thumali from Imam Muhammad Baqir
(a.s.) that he said: That is, the Qaim and his companions.
? x
these it is against whom there is no way (to blame). (Surah Shura

42:41)
against them there is no way. When he rises, the Qaim and his
companions will seek Divine help against the Umayyads, the falsifiers and
the Nasibis.
I I I
I

\
J
K ? ?M ? x ]
P R i .

59
The way (to blame) is only against those who oppress men and revolt
in the earth unjustly; these shall have a painful punishment. (Surah
Shura 42:42)
This has been denoted in the above verse.
This traditional report is also narrated from Jabir Jofi from Imam
Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) in Tafsir Ibrahim.
14-
?$ |
The hour drew nigh (Surah Qamar 54:1)

It is narrated that it refers to the uprising of the Qaim (a.s.).
15-
Both inclining to blackness. (Surah Rahman 55:64)

It is narrated from Ahmad bin Idris from Ashari from Ibne Yazid from
Ali bin Hammad Khazaz from Husain bin Ahmad Minqari from Yunus bin
Dhibyan from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) about this verse that:
During the rule of Imam Zamana (a.s.), Mecca and Medina will be
connected with palm trees.
16-

I I
?
. P
w w
They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths but Allah
will perfect His light, though the unbelievers may be averse. (Surah Saff
61:8)
Imam (a.s.) said: This will be through the Qaim from Aale Muhammad
(a.s.) when he rises up to manifest Islam over all other religions, so that no
deity other than Allah is worshipped. It is signified by the narration, He
will fill the earth with equity as it will be replete with oppression and
inequity.
I
E
Mk
P / w

17-
And yet another (blessing) that you love: help from Allah and a
victory near at hand (Surah Saff 61:13)
It will be happen in this life, through the victory of the Qaim (a.s.).
18-
I

k!

60
Until when they see what they are threatened with, then shall they
know who is weaker in helpers and fewer in number. (Surah Jinn 72:24)
This is the Qaim and Amirul Momineen (a.s.). Then they will know who
is weaker in helpers and fewer in numbers.
M{ " 15} ^

19-
Surely they will make a scheme, and I (too) will make a scheme.
(Surah Tariq 86:15-16)
P F P
/
So grant the unbelievers a respite: let them alone for a while. (Surah
Tariq 86:17)
That is, O, Muhammad, respite them. Let them alone for a while until the
Qaim (a.s.) rises and avenges for Me from the despots and the tyrants of
Quraish and Umayyads and the rest of the people.
20-
I
ni ?
I swear by the night when it draws a veil (Surah Lail 92:1)

It is narrated from Ahmad bin Idris from Muhammad bin Jabbar from
Ibne Abi Umair from Hammad bin Uthman from Muhammad Ibne Muslim,
saying, I asked Abu Jafar (a.s.) about the holy verse:
I
ni ?
I swear by the night when it draws a veil. (Surah Lail 92:1)

The Imam said: The night here is the second person. He drew veil over
Amirul Momineen (a.s.) during his reign, which he enjoyed over Amirul
Momineen (a.s.). Amirul Momineen (a.s.) was ordered to forebear during
their rule.
Muhammad Ibne Muslim said:
I I
$%
R
And
the
day
when
it
shines
in
brightness
(Surah Lail 92:1)
The Imam said: The day is the Qaim from us, the Ahle Bayt. When he
rises, he will defeat the rule of falsity. The Quran has used many parables
about it for the people, however, the Divine words are addressed to His
Messenger (a.s.) and us and no one other than us knows their meaning.
21-
I
"
^ o / ( i
Say: Have you considered if your water should go down, who is it then
that will bring you flowing water? (Surah Mulk 67:30)
61
That is: O Prophet, Say to the people, Have you thought if your Imam
should go absent, who will bring you an Imam like him? In this verse,
Imam Zamana (a.s.) is compared to water, which is the cause of life of all
the things and the interpretation of this verse is that if the Imam disappears
from your sight, who will make him appear again?
Narrated to us Muhammad bin Jafar from Muhammad bin Ahmad from
Qasim bin Alaa from Ismail bin Ali Fazari from Muhammad Ibne Jamhur
from Faddala bin Ayyub that he said:
I asked Imam Reza (a.s.) about this verse and he said: Your water is
your gateways, the Imams. The Imams are the gateways to Allah. Who will
bring you running water means, Who will bring the knowledge of the
Imam? (And who will open those gateways for you?).
This traditional report is also mentioned in Kafi, Ghaibat Nomani and
Ikmaaluddin of Saduq on the authority of Imam Musa Kazim (a.s.).
Then the Imam said: By Allah, these verses have not been realized so far,
but will be realized in the future.
22-
I

K

) ?
J
A
*+

& ? ?
He it is Who sent His Apostle with the guidance and the true religion,
that He may make it overcome the religions, all of them, though the
polytheists may be averse. (Surah Saff 61:9)
This verse was revealed about the Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.). He is
the Imam that Allah will uplift and manifest him over all religions and he
will fill the earth with equity and justice, as it is replete with oppression and
inequity. This is of the verses the materialization thereof is after their
revelation.
23- It is mentioned in Khisaal from Attar from Saad from Ibne Yazid
from Muhammad bin Hasan Maithami from Muthanna Hannat that he said:
I heard Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) say:
The Days of Allah are three: The Day Qaim will arise, the Day of the
Return and the Day of Judgment.
24- Shaykh Saduq has mentioned in Thawabul Amaal from Ibne Walid
from Saffar from Ibad bin Sulaiman from his father that he said:
I recited to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.):
Has not there come to you the news of the overwhelming calamity?
(Surah Ghashiya 88:1)
The Imam said: Qaim will overwhelm them with the sword.
I recited:
62
(Some) faces on that day shall be downcast (Surah Ghashiya 88:2)

The Imam said: It means that they will be humble and will not be able
to defy.
I said:
F m
Entering into burning fire (Surah Ghashiya 88:3)

The Imam said: They labored not according to what Allah, the Exalted,
revealed. They appointed other than the Guardians of the Order.
Entering into burning fire (Surah Ghashiya 88:4)

He said: They will enter the fire of wars in this life in the time of the
Qaim and the fire of Hell in the hereafter.
25-

M
f 3 5 ? ^
M $
On the day when some of the signs of your Lord shall come, its
faith shall not profit a soul which did not believe before (Surah Anam
6:158)
Shaykh Saduq has in Ikmaaluddin and Thawabul Amaal narrated on the
authority of his father from Saad from Ibne Abil Khattab from Ibne Mahbub
from Ibne Raab from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said: The signs are
the Imams and the Awaited Sign is the Qaim (a.s.). On that Day, ones
belief will not benefit him, has he not already believed before his uprising
with the sword, even if he may have believed in his forefathers.
I
I
4 5 4
6
26-
But nay! I swear by the stars. That run their course (and) hide
themselves (Surah Takwir 81:15-16)
Shaykh Saduq has narrated in Ikmaaluddin from his father and Ibne
Walid together from Saad and Himyari from Ahmad bin Husain from Umar
bin Yazid from Husain bin Rabi from Muhammad bin Ishaq from Asad bin
Thalaba from Umme Hani that she said:
I met Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) and asked him about the above verse and
he replied: An Imam who will go into hiding, when all who know him will
be gone, in the year two hundred and sixty and then he will appear like a
blazing meteor in the darkness of the night. If one should live up to that
time, his heart shall find solace.
The same report is also mentioned in Ghaibat Tusi and Ghaibat Nomani.
The author says: The reason that the word stars has come in plural
form could be to show veneration for the Imam of the Age (a.s.) or for the
purpose of emphasis in his being the last and that his appearance will
encompass the appearance of all the Imams, peace be with them,
63
considering their Rajat. It can also mean that his appearance is as great as if
all of the Imams were to appear.
27-
I
"
^ o / ( i
It is narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that he said: This
verse is revealed about the Qaim. It implies that if your Imam goes into
hiding from you, while you dont know where he is, who will bring you an
apparent Imam who can bring you the news of the heavens and the earth and
the orders and prohibitions of Allah, the Exalted. Then the Imam said:
This verse has not been actualized as yet and it will be actualized in the
future.
28-
Those who believe in the unseen (Surah Baqarah 2:1-3)

Shaykh Saduq in Ikmaaluddin has narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq
(a.s.) that he said: Those who believe in the rise of the Qaim (a.s.) that it is
true.
29-

I

I
{2} "
?{ 1} ?/ P
Alif Lam Mim. This Book, there is no doubt in it, is a guide to those
who guard (against evil). Those who believe in the unseen (Surah
Baqarah 2:1-3)
Also in the same book, it is narrated from Yahya Ibne Abul Qasim that
he said: I asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.) about these verses and he said: The
pious are the Shia of Ali (a.s.). As for the unseen: it is the Hujjah gone into
occultation. The evidence of that is the saying of Allah:

I
M P
^ ? k M w
The unseen is only for Allah; therefore wait - surely I too, with you
am of those who wait. (Surah Yunus 10:20)
30-
I
"
^ o / ( i
64
It is mentioned in Ikmaaluddin that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said about

this verse: Say have you thought if your Imam should disappear from you,
who will bring you a new Imam?
31-
I

I : I

I 8^
? ^

{ ? 22}
And in the heaven is your sustenance and what you are threatened
with. And by the Lord of the heavens and the earth! it is most surely the
truth, just as you do speak. (Surah Zariyat 51:22-23)
It is mentioned in Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi that Ibne Abbas said about this
verse: It implies the rise of the Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.).
32-
II I I I
@ ^ F f = h w o ^
Know that Allah gives life to the earth after its death; indeed, We have
made the communications clear to you that you may understand. (Surah
Hadid 57:17)
In Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi through the same chain of narration from Ibne
Abbas about the verse it is narrated that he said: It means that the earth will
be restituted through the Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.) after its death, that
is, after the inequity of its rulers. We explained to you the signs, through the
Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.), so perhaps you may understand.
33-

I : I

I 8^
I { 22}
? ^
And in the heaven is your sustenance and what you are threatened
with. And by the Lord of the heavens and the earth! it is most surely the
It is narrated from Ibne Abbas that he said: It is the rise of the Qaim.
Similar to this is the verse:

> w
^ î
wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together (Surah
Baqarah 2:148)
He said: This is about the companions of the Qaim, Allah will bring
them together in one day.
34- It is mentioned in Ghaibat Tusi that Ishaq bin Abdullah Ibne Ali
Ibne Husain Ibne Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) said with regard to the verse:
65
I

I
I
^ 9 : ?

And by the Lord of the heavens and the earth! it is most surely the
This is the verse of the Qaim from Aale Muhammad (a.s.) and the
following verse is about him.
I I
I
I ?

J
^
J
w @ \

I I

? A
J
? B. 5 [ i f RI .

C *+
2 @
Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do good that He
will most certainly make them rulers in the earth as He made rulers those
before them, and that He will most certainly establish for them their
religion which He has chosen for them, and that He will most certainly,
after their fear, give them security in exchange; they shall serve Me, not
associating aught with Me (Surah Nur 24:55)
It is narrated in Ghaibat Tusi that these verses were also revealed about
the Mahdi and his companions. In Kanzul Fawaid also this report is narrated
through another channel.
35-
I I I
? U I U

J
\
K M P ]"
in the land, and to make them the Imams, and to make them the heirs
(Surah Qasas 28:5)
It is narrated in Ghaibat Tusi from Amirul Momineen (a.s.) that he said
in explanation of this verse: They are Aale Muhammad (a.s.). Allah will
raise their Mahdi after their distress, so he will honor them and will disgrace
their enemy.

J I i ^
5
* ] $ / /
36-
And (that) they should not be like those who were given the Book
before, but the time became prolonged to them, so their hearts hardened,
and most of them are transgressors. (Surah Hadid 57:16)
Saduq in Ikmaaluddin has narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he
said: This verse was revealed about the Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.).
37-
II I I I
@ ^ F f = h w o ^
66
Know that Allah gives life to the earth after its death; indeed, We have
made the communications clear to you that you may understand. (Surah
Hadid 57:17)
Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) said: Allah, the Exalted will revive it
through the Qaim after its death; its death implies disbelief of its inhabitants,
because the disbelievers are dead.
38-

f ?
I
I "
and We bring these days to men by turns (Surah Aale Imran

3:140)
In Tafsir Ayyashi it is narrated from Zurarah from Imam Jafar Sadiq
(a.s.) about this verse that, It has always been the case since Allah created
Adam that there has been a chance for God and a chance for Satan. So
where is the chance of God? Is he not the Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.)!
39-
( ^
J
D . E
This day have those who disbelieve despaired of your religion, so fear
them not, and fear Me. (Surah Maidah 5:3)
In Tafsir Ayyashi it is narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that
he said: The day Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.) rises, the Umayyads will
despair. They are the disbelievers who will despair from Aale Muhammad
(a.s.), peace be with them.
40-
I I

I r )
)
w *" +
R

?w F
"
And an announcement from Allah and His Apostle to the people on

the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah and His Apostle are free from
liability to the idolaters (Surah Baraat 9:3)
In Tafsir Ayyashi it is narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) and
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that they said: The day of the greater pilgrimage is
the uprising of the Qaim and the announcement of his call to the people.
The author says: This is the esoteric interpretation of the verse.
41-
I
I I I I
"
* +
? " ?w^ i
and fight the polytheists all together as they fight you all together;
and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil). (Surah
Baraat 9:36)
In Tafsir Ayyashi it is narrated from Zurarah that he said: Imam Jafar
Sadiq (a.s.) said that his father was asked about this verse. He said: This
67
verse has not been realized. If our Qaim should rise, the people of his time
will see as the realization of this verse unfolds and that the religion of the
Prophet reaches where the night reaches, so much so that there will be no
polytheism on the face of the earth, as said by Allah:

kI w &
A^ P ^
And fight with them until there is no more persecution and religion
should be only for Allah. (Surah Anfal 8:39)
I I I
r
m ;
42-
of time (Surah Hud 11:8)
According to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.): It means a number equal to the
number of the fighters of Badr. The Imam said: They will gather for him
in a single hour like scattered patches of cloud of autumn.
I I I
r
m ;
43-
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said about the above verse: That is the Qaim
and his companions.
44-

I I
w H
o
?@J
Do they then who plan evil (deeds) feel secure (of this) that Allah will
not cause the earth to swallow them or that punishment may not overtake
them from whence they do not perceive? (Surah Nahl 16:45)
In Tafsir Ayyashi it is narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that
he said: The covenant of the Messenger of Allah reached Ali Ibne Husain
and then Muhammad Ibne Ali. Then Allah will do what He desires. They
adhere to it when a man from them rises and with him are three hundred
men and the standard of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.). He is heading to
Medina until he passes by Baidha and says, This is the place of the people
who will be swallowed.

I I
w H
o
?@J
45- Imam
the verse:
Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) was asked about
68
Do they then who plan evil (deeds) feel secure (of this) that Allah will
not cause the earth to swallow them or that punishment may not overtake
them from whence they do not perceive? (Surah Nahl 16:45)
He replied: They are the enemies of Allah and they will be deformed,
beaten and drawn into the earth.
46- It is narrated from Imam

Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) regarding the verse:
I

I
\ \
[ r"
\ Y Z
oF

And We had made known to the children of Israel in the Book: Most
certainly you will make mischief in the land twice (Surah Isra 17:4)
He said: It refers to the assassination of Imam Ali (a.s.) and the killing of
Imam Husain (a.s.)
^ I \
]
and most certainly you will behave insolently with great insolence.
refers to the killing of Imam Husain (a.s.).
So when the promise for the first of the two came

refers to the event of avenging the blood of Imam Husain
(a.s.)
L RI
f
^

A
We sent over you Our servants, of mighty prowess, so they went to and
fro among the houses
it is about a nation Allah sends before the rise of the Qaim, who will
not leave any felon against Aale Muhammad (a.s.) but set him ablaze.

I M
and it was a promise to be accomplished.

before the rise of the Qaim

I ^ I ] ]
N"" ( 4 $
F(
Then We gave you back the turn to prevail against them, and aided
you with wealth and children and made you a numerous band.
This refers to the coming of Husain (a.s.) in Rajat with seventy of his
companions who were martyred with him. They will be wearing white
cloaks embroidered with gold; each cloak having two sides.
The news that reaches the people will be that Imam Husain (a.s.) has
come with his companions, so the believers will not doubt; and that he is
neither Dajjal nor Satan. The Qaim will be among the people at that time.
When it is established to the believers that he is Imam Husain (a.s.) and
when this news reaches Imam Qaim (a.s.), he will pass away. So Imam
Husain (a.s.) will perform his last rites as only an infallible can perform the
last rites of an infallible.
It is also mentioned that Imam Husain (a.s.) will rule for such a long time
that his eyebrows will droop over his eyes due to old age.
69
47- It is narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that he recited

the verse:
I
f
L R ^
We sent over you Our servants, of mighty prowess (Surah Isra

17:5)
and said: He is the Qaim and his companions are men of mighty
prowess.
48- Masada Ibne Sadaqah narrates from Imam Jafar Ibne Muhammad,
from his father, from his grandfather, saying: Said Amirul Momineen (a.s.)
in his sermon, People! Ask me before you lose me, for I have extensive
knowledge. So ask me before the eastern mischief tears apart with its leg,
while its wreckage will be treading. Accursed are its hooter, its ally, its
leader, its driver, and the one who seeks protection from it. How abundant
will be the ones who will raise its cloak and call to its curse, while there is
no place to protect it and there is no one to have mercy on it! When times
pass, you would say, He is dead, or killed, or gone to some valley. Then
expect relief, which is the materialization of this verse:

I ^ I ] ]
N"" ( 4$
F(
Then We gave you back the turn to prevail against them, and aided
you with wealth and children and made you a numerous band. (Surah
Bani Israel 17:6)
By the One Who split the seed and created the nations, they will live at
that time like blessed kings. No one of them will go from this world until he
has fathered one thousand sons, secure from every heresy and mishap and
hardship, and practicing according to the Book of God and the conduct of
His Apostle, in a time when all misgivings and doubts have abandoned
them.
49-
R \
For when the trumpet is sounded, (Surah Muddaththir 74:8)

It is mentioned in Ghaibat Nomani narrating from Imam Jafar Sadiq
(a.s.) that when he was asked about the interpretation of this verse, he said:
An Imam from among us will disappear. Thus when the Almighty Allah
intends to make him appear, He will make a sign appear in his heart and in
this way he will appear with the command of the Almighty Allah.
I I
I
I ?
I
J
J
^
w @ \

I I

? A
J
? B. 5 [ i f RI .

C *+
2 @
50-
70
The Imam said: It is the Qaim and his companions.
I I I
r
m ;
51-
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said: The punishment is the rise of the Qaim
and the numbered group is the number of fighters in Badr and his
companions.
52-

I I

> w
^ î
]5 $ n P K w
therefore hasten to (do) good works; wherever you are, Allah will
bring you all together; surely Allah has power over all things. (Surah
Baqarah 2:148)
In Ghaibat Nomani it is narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he
said in the context of this holy verse: The verse has come about the Qaim
and his companions. They will be brought together without a tryst.
53-
I I I I
E
?
K w g MN i j

them. (Surah Hajj 22:39)
The Imam said: This verse is about the Qaim (a.s.) and his
companions.
54-

Q F ? i
The guilty shall be recognized by their marks (Surah Rahman

55:41)
In Ghaibat Nomani it is narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that this
verse means that: Allah recognizes them (the guilty); however, this verse
has come about the Qaim; he will recognize them from their appearance and
he and his companions will strike them with the sword.
71
55-

I I
"
F
And most certainly We will make them taste of the nearer

chastisement before the greater chastisement that haply they may turn.
(Surah Sajdah 32:21)
In Kanz Jamiul Fawaid and Tawilul Ayatul Dhahira it is narrated from
Mufaddal Ibne Umar that: I asked Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) about this verse
and he said: The nearer one is the rise of prices and the greater one is the
Mahdi with the sword.
56- It is also mentioned in Kanz Jamiul Fawaid and Tawilul Ayatul
Dhahira that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said: When the Qaim rises, he will
enter the Sacred Mosque (Masjidul Haraam) and face the Kaaba and put the
Maqam behind and pray two rakats. Then he will stand and say, O people!
I am the nearest of all people to Adam. O people! I am the nearest of all
people to Ibrahim. O people! I am the nearest of all people to Ismail. O
people! I am the nearest of all people to Muhammad (a.s.). Then he will
raise his hands to the heavens and pray and beseech so fervently that he falls
on his face. This is the saying
of Allah:

I I I
w I ^ )
m I ?
w^ ? P w

Or, Who answers the distressed one when he calls upon Him and
removes the evil, and He will make you successors in the earth. Is there a
god with Allah? Little is it that you mind! (Surah Naml 27:62)
Also it is narrated from Muhammad Ibne Muslim that Imam Muhammad
Baqir (a.s.) said: This verse is revealed about our Qaim (a.s.). When he
rises, he will wear a turban and offer prayers at the Maqam and fervently
beseech his Lord. Thus, no standard of his will ever be defeated.
57- It is mentioned in Kanz Jamiul Fawaid and Tawilul Ayat Dhahira

that the holy verse:

I I
?
. P
w w
They desire to put out the light of God with their mouths. (Surah
Saff 31:8)
In its interpretation, Muhammad Ibne Abbas narrates through his chains
of narration on the authority of Abul Jarud from Imam Muhammad Baqir
(a.s.) that he said: If you should abandon this order, Allah will not.
This is supported by the narration of Shaykh Muhammad Ibne Yaqub on
the authority of Muhammad Ibne Fudhail from the Seventh Imam (a.s.).
Muhammad Ibne Fudhail says, I asked the Imam about the verse: And Allah
will complete His light. He said: They desire to put out the light of God
with their mouths refers to the guardianship of Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and
Allah completes His light refers to the position of Imamate, on the virtue of
the Divine saying:
72
I
I
R
J
w

R)
Believe in Allah, His Apostle and the light which We have

descended. (Surah Taghabun 64:8)
The light is the Imam.
I recited the verse, He is the One Who sent His Apostle with guidance
and the true religion. He said: He is the One Who ordered His Apostle
with guardianship for his heir. Guardianship is the true religion. I recited,
So He may uplift it over all religions. He said: It refers to all religions at
the time of the rise of the Qaim, because of the Gods statement, And Allah
will complete His light through the guardianship of the Qaim, even if
disbelievers may hate the guardianship of Ali.
I asked, Is this revelation?
He said: Yes, this word is revelation and the rest is interpretation.
58- It is mentioned in Kanz Jamiul Fawaid and Tawilul Ayaatul Dhahira:

Muhammad Ibne Abbas narrates through his chain of narration on the
authority of Abu Basir: I asked Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) about the Divine
saying in His book:

JI
) ?
A
K
*+
&
He it is Who sent His Apostle with guidance and the religion of truth,
that He might cause it to prevail over all religions, though the polytheists
may be averse. (Surah Taubah 9:33)
He said: By Allah, its realization has not come yet. I asked, May I be
your ransom, when will it be realized? He said: When the Qaim rises, God
willing. When the Qaim rises, there will be no disbeliever and no polytheist,
but that he will dislike his rise. Even if there will be a disbeliever or a
polytheist inside a rock, the rock will call out, O believer, there is a
disbeliever or a polytheist inside me, so kill him. So Allah brings the
disbeliever to him, and he kills him.
Tafsir Furat Kufi: Jafar Ibne Ahmad narrates from Abu Abdullah (a.s.)
an identical narration, however it has, The rock says, O believer, there is a
polytheist inside me. So break me and kill him.
59- It is mentioned in Kanz Jamiul Fawaid and Tawilul Ayaatul Dhahira:

Muhammad Ibne Abbas narrates through the chain of narration on the
authority of Abaya Ibne Rabi that he heard Amirul Momineen (a.s.) recite
the verse, He is the One Who sent His Messenger, until its end and then say,
This has happened? Never! By the One my life is in His hands, there will
be no vicinity save there will be calls of testimonials that a deity other than
Allah is not and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah every morning
and night.
He also narrates from Ibne Abbas about the verse:

*+
& ? ?
A K .
73
that He might cause it to prevail over all religions, though the

polytheists may be averse. (Surah Taubah 9:33)
Ibne Abbas said: This will not happen until there will be no Jew,
Christian, or follower of any other path but he enters Islam. There will be a
harmony so the sheep and wolf, the cow and the lion, and man and snake
will live in peace; so much so that no mice will break into a food bin; so
much so that Jizya will be cancelled, the cross will be broken and pigs will
be killed. This will happen when the Qaim (a.s.) rises.

I
"
]
o $o
60-
When Our communications are recited to him, he says: Stories of

those of yore. (Surah Qalam 68:15)
In Kanz Jamiul Fawaid and Tawilul Ayatul Dhahira it is narrated from
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said: This refers to his falsification of the
Qaim from Aale Muhammad (a.s.) when he will say to him, We do not
know you and you are not from the progeny of Fatima, as the polytheists
said to Muhammad (a.s.).
61-
P
M
Every soul is held in pledge for what it earns, (Surah Muddaththir

74:38)
In Tafsir Furat Kufi it is mentioned that Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.)
said: It is us and our Shia. Then the Shia of us Ahle Bayt are in Gardens,
asking the guilty, What has brought you into Hell? They will say, We
were not of those who prayed. It means they were not from the Shia of Ali
Ibne Abi Talib.
And we used not to feed the poor. And we used to enter into vain
discourse with those who entered into vain discourses. That is the day of
the Qaim, (a.s.) and that is Judgment Day. We used to belie Judgment Day,
till death overtook us. So the intercession of the intercessors shall not avail
them. So the intercession of no person will benefit them. And the
Messenger of Allah will never intercede for them on the Day of
Resurrection.
62-

+ ^ ?
?I
"
{86}
{
87
}
"
"
f M \
I do not ask you for any reward for it; nor am I of those who affect: It
is nothing but a reminder to the nations; and most certainly you will come
to know about it after a time. (Surah Saad 38:86-88)
74
In Al-Kafi it is narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that he said:

Reminder implies Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and And most certainly you
will come to know about it after a time, is at the rise of the Qaim.
nF @
And certainly We gave the book to Musa, but it was gone against
(Surah Hud 11:110)
Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) said: They disagreed as did this Ummah
disagree about the Book. And they will disagree in the Book that will be
with the Qaim, who will bring it to them, so much so that a large number of
people will deny him. He will come to them and strike their necks. As for
the Divine verse: And were it not for the Word of Judgment, decision would
have certainly been given between them, and surely then the unjust will
have a painful punishment, the Imam said: Were it not for what Allah,
glory to His name, has predestined them to, the Qaim would have not left
even one of them. And with regard to the verse:

S I I
&
?P
F U Mg @ V $
and had not a word gone forth from your Lord, the matter would
surely have been decided between them; and surely they are in a
disquieting doubt about it. (Surah Hud 11:110)
Imam (a.s.) said: If there had been no divine exigency, the Qaim would
not have spared even one of them.
I

J

A f
And those who accept the truth of Judgment Day (Surah Maarij
70:26)
It is mentioned in Al-Kafi from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that he
said: That is one who testifies and believes in our Qaim when he
reappears.
I

w" ?
* +
F $
they would say: By Allah, our Lord, we were not polytheists.

(Surah Anam 6:23)
It is mentioned in Al-Kafi from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that he
said: That is they will say at the time of the reappearance of Imam Zamana
(a.s.): We were not deniers of the Wilayat of Amirul Momineen (a.s.).
I

{
{ i

And say: The truth has come and the falsehood has vanished; surely
falsehood is a vanishing (thing). (Surah Bani Israel 17:81)
It is mentioned in Al-Kafi that Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) said: When
our Qaim reappears, the kingdom of falsehood will be destroyed.
63-
I I I

P
\
W
9 " ?$ k 8
We will soon show them Our signs in the Universe and in their own
souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it is the truth (Surah
Fussilat 41:53)
75
Kulaini in Al-Kafi has narrated from Abu Basir that he said: I asked
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) about this and he said: He will show them in their
souls deformation (maskh) and will show them the contraction of horizons.
So they will see the might of Allah, the Exalted, in their souls as well as in
the horizons. I recited to him, until it becomes clear to them that he is the
truth. He said: The rise of the Qaim is the truth from Allah, the Exalted,
which the creation will see. It is inevitable.
64-

I I : I I I

k X ? g

until they see what they were threatened with, either the
punishment or the hour; then they shall know who is in more evil plight
and weaker in forces. (Surah Maryam 19:75)
Also in Al-Kafi, it is narrated from Abu Basir from Imam Jafar Sadiq
(a.s.) that he said: When they see what they have been promised of refers
to the rise of the Qaim, and that is the Hour. They will know at that day
what will befall them at the hands of Qaim. This is denoted by the Divine
word, who is of more evil plight - that is, in the eyes of the Qaim - and
weaker in forces.

I

) \
MA
P i

and whoever desires the gain of this world, We give him of it, and in
the hereafter he has no portion. (Surah Shura 42:20)
In Al-Kafi it is narrated from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said: It is
the cognition of Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and the Purified Imams. Through
the blessings of whose love the Almighty Allah will enrich their followers,
but whoever desires the harvest of this world, We will give him from it and
he will not have any share in the hereafter. He said: He will not have any
share with the Qaim in the governance of the Truth.
65- Sayyid Ali Ibne Abdul Hamid narrates in Al-Anwarul Mudhia

through his chain of narration that the Amirul Momineen (a.s.) said: The
enfeebled on earth mentioned in the Book, whom Allah will make Imams,
are we the Ahle Bayt (a.s.). Allah will send our Mahdi and he will make us
honorable and disgrace our enemies. He also narrates from Ibne Abbas
about the holy verse:
I

I
I
^ 9 : ?
And in the heavens is your sustenance and what you are promised
(Surah Zariyat 51:23)
that he said: It is the rise of the Mahdi (a.s.).
He again narrates from Ibne Abbas about the holy verse, Know that Allah
brings to life the earth after its death, that he said: Allah will restitute the
earth through the Qaim from the House of Muhammad after its death, that
is, after the inequity of its dwellers of its kingdoms. We illustrate to you the
76
Signs through the Hujja from the House of Muhammad, perchance you may
ratiocinate.
In the same book, the author narrates through his chain of narration on
the authority of Hibatullah Rawandi from Musa Ibne Jafar (a.s.) about the
Divine verse:

$^
and made complete to you His favors outwardly and inwardly

(Surah Luqman 31:20)
The Imam said: The outward favor is the Manifest Imam and the inward
favor is the Hidden Imam whose person will go into hiding from the eyes of
the people and the treasures of the earth will appear for him and every far
will come near him.
I found in the handwriting of the Sheikh Muhammad Ibne Ali Jubai: I
found in the handwriting of the First Martyr, may Allah illuminate his tomb:
Safwani narrates in his book from Safwan that when Mansur summoned
Abu Abdullah (a.s.), the Imam made ablution and offered two rakats prayer
and then went into prostration of gratification and said: O Allah, you
promised on the tongue of Your Apostle Muhammad (a.s.), and your
promise is true, that you will give us in exchange security after our fear. O
Allah, fulfill to us what You promised, for You do not violate the promise.
I said: My master, where is Gods promise to you? He said: The word of
Allah, the Exalted:
I I
I

I ?
I

J
J
^
w @ \

I I

? A
J
? B. 5 [ i f RI .

C *+
2 @
It is narrated that the verse:
I I

] ? U I U \
J
"
K I M P
(Surah Qasas 28:5-6)
was recited in the presence of the holy Imam (a.s.). His eyes drowned
in tears and he said: By Allah, we are the Enfeebled.
66- It is mentioned in Nahjul Balagha that Amirul Momineen (a.s.) said

in a sermon, The world will lean favorably to us after its rejection, the
leaning of a caring camel to its calf.
Then the
Imam recited this verse:
I I

] ? U I U \
J
"
K I M P
77
(Surah Qasas 28:5-6)
78
6
Chapter Six: Words of Allah and His Messenger
about the Qaim as narrated by Shia and Sunni

1- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Muhammad bin
Ishaq from Ismail bin Ibrahim Halwani from Ahmad bin Mansur Zaaj from
Hudbah bin Abdul Wahab from Saad bin Abdul Hamid bin Jafar from
Abdullah bin Ziyad Yamani from Akrama bin Ammar from Ishaq bin
Abdullah bin Abi Talha from Anas Ibne Malik that the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said:
We the children of Abdul Muttalib are the chiefs of Paradise dwellers;
the Messenger of Allah, Hamza, the chief of the martyrs, Jafar with two
wings, Ali, Fatima, Hasan, Husain, and the Mahdi.
Ghaibat Tusi narrates an identical tradition through Muhammad bin Ali
from Uthman bin Ahmad from Ibrahim bin Abdullah Hashmi from Hasan
bin Fadhl Busrani from Saad Ibne Abdul Hamid and on as above.
2- Uyun Akhbar Reza: Through the chains of Tamimi, it is narrated from
Imam Reza (a.s.) through his holy forefathers, from the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) that he said:
The Hour shall not stand until our Qaim uprises. And that will be when
Allah, the Glorified, gives him permission. Whoever follows him will find
salvation and whoever falls behind, will perish. For Allahs sake, for Allahs
sake! Servants of Allah! Come to him even if you have to walk on ice, for
he is the vicegerent of Allah, the Exalted, and my vicegerent.
3- Amali Saduq: Ibne Mutawakkil has narrated from Asadi from Nakhai
from Naufili from Ali Ibne Saalim from his father from Thumali from Ibne
Tarif from Ibne Nubatah from Ibne Abbas that the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said:
When I was raised for Meraj to the seventh heaven, and from there to
the Lote Tree, and from the Lote Tree to the Veils of Light, my Lord, the
Exalted, called on me, O Muhammad, you are My servant and I am your
Lord. So be humble for Me and worship Me and trust Me and have
confidence in Me, for I am pleased with you as a servant, as a beloved, as a
Messenger, as an Apostle; and with your brother as the vicegerent and as the
gateway. He is My Hujjah over My servants and the Imam for My creation.
Through him, My friends are known from My enemies and through him th
79
party of Satan is distinguished from My party. Through him My religion

will be established, and My codes observed, and My rules executed.
Through you, through him, and through the Imams from your progeny, I
confer mercy upon My servants and slave girls.
And through the Qaim from yours, I will develop My earth with My
praise. Through him, I will purify the earth from My enemies and bequeath
her to My friends. Through him, I will make the word of those who have
disbelieved in Me low, and My word high. Through him, I will revive My
lands and My servants with My knowledge. Through him, I will manifest
treasures and riches with My will. I will expose the secrets and the hidden to
him with My resolve; I will help him through My angels to aide him in the
enforcement of My order, and uncovering of My religion. That is My friend
rightfully, and the Mahdi of My servants truly.
The author says: Many such traditions were mentioned in the section of
the traditions affirming the Twelve Imams and the section pertinent to the
reasons of his holy names.
4- Uyun Akhbar Reza: It is narrated from Abdullah bin Muhammad
Saigh from Muhammad bin Saeed from Husain bin Ali from Walid bin
Muslim from Safwan bin Amr from Shuraih bin Ubaid from Amr Bakai
from Kaabul Ahbar that he said:
The Caliphs are Twelve. When their demise approaches and a virtuous
generation comes, Allah will prolong their lives. Such has Allah promised
this Ummah. Then he recited:
I I
I ?
I
J
^
J
w @ \
before them (Surah Nur 24:55)
He said: Likewise did Allah, the Exalted, to the Children of Israel. It is
not difficult that He may gather this Ummah in a day or half a day. And a
day before your Lord is like a thousand years of your reckoning.
5- Uyun Akhbar Reza: It is narrated from the chains of Tamimi that
Imam Reza (a.s.) said that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
The world will not perish until a man from the progeny of Husain takes
charge of my Ummah. He will fill it with justice as it shall become full of
oppression and injustice.
6- Amali Tusi: Shaykh Mufeed has narrated from Ismail bin Yahya
Abasi from Muhammad bin Jarir Tabari from Muhammad bin Ismail Sawari
from Abu Sulat Harawi from Husain Ashqar from Qays bin Rabi from
Amash from Abaya bin Rabi from Abu Ayyub Ansari that the Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) said to Fatima during his illness:
By the One in whose Hand my soul is, there will definitely be in this
Ummah the Mahdi, and he is, by Allah, from your sons.
80
7- Amali Tusi: It is narrated from Al-Haffar from Uthman bin Ahmad

from Abi Qalaba from Bushr bin Umar from Malik bin Anas from Zaid bin
Aslam from Ismail bin Aban from Abi Maryam from Thuwayr bin Abi
Fakhta from Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila from his father that:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) gave the standard to Ali Ibne Abi
Talib (a.s.) in the battle of Khyber and Allah granted him victory. Then he
mentioned how the Prophet appointed him on the day of Ghadeer. He
recounted some of his excellent attributes, which the Messenger had
elaborated. My father said: Then the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) wept.
They asked him, O Apostle of Allah, why are you crying?
He said: Jibraeel (a.s.) informed me that they will oppress him, deny
him his right, wage wars against him, and kill and tyrannize his progeny
after him. Jibraeel (a.s.) also informed me from his Lord, the Exalted, that
this will end when their Qaim rises, at which their word will ascend and the
Ummah will unite on their love, at which their enemies will be reduced,
their haters disgraced, and their praisers will be many. This will happen
when lands change and the servants of God are weakened and lose hope in
an opening. At that time the Qaim will rise amidst them. The Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
His name is like my name, and his fathers name is like my sons name.
He is from the progeny of my daughter. Allah will manifest the truth
through them and smother vanity through their swords. People will follow
them, some in their love and some in their fear. When the Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) stopped crying, he said: Congregations of the Faithful!
Rejoice the glad tidings of salvation, for Allahs promise does not fail and
His destiny does not falter and He is the All-Wise the All-Knowing. Victory
from Allah is near. O Allah, they are my household, take away uncleanness
from them and purify them, a thorough purification. O Allah, guard them,
protect them and be their shepherd. Be for them, help them, assist them,
honor them and do not dishonor them, and be my successor amongst them.
You are All-Powerful on everything.
8- Amali Tusi: Shaykh Mufeed has narrated from Ahmad bin Walid
from Saffar from Muhammad bin Ubaid from Ali bin Asbat from Saif bin
Umair from Muhammad bin Humran that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said:
When the fate of Husain Ibne Ali reached where it reached, the angels
wailed to Allah, the Exalted and said: O Lord, is this done to Husain, your
chosen friend and the son of Your Messenger? Allah raised the shadow of
the Qaim (a.s.) for them and said: Through him will I avenge from his
oppressors.
9- Amali Tusi: It is narrated from a group from Abi Mufaddal from
Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Bishar from Mujahid bin Musa from Ibad bin
Ibad from Mujalid bin Saeed from Jubair bin Nauf that he said: I said to
Abu Saeed Khudri:
By Allah, no new year comes to us but it is worse than the last, and no
ruler, but he is worse than the one before him.
81
Abu Saeed said: I heard this from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.). He
was saying what you are saying. But I heard him say, This will continue so
much so that people will be born in mischief and inequity and they will not
know anything but mischief and inequity, so much so that the earth will be
full of corruption. No one will be able to say, Allah. Then Allah, the
Exalted, will send a man from Me and my family. He will fill the earth with
justice as those who have been before him will have filled it with injustice.
The earth will bring out its riches and treasures to him. He will dispense
wealth without counting it once. This will happen until Islam is established
firmly.
10- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Mutawakkil from Ali from his
father from Harawi from Imam Reza (a.s.) that the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said:
By the One Who sent me with Truth as a herald of happy tidings, the
Qaim from my progeny will go into hiding with a promise from me
confided in him; so much so that the majority of people will say: Allah does
not need Ahle Bayt (a.s.). The remainders will doubt his birth. Whoever
sees his time must adhere to his religion and not give Satan a way to him,
who will take him off my path and away from my religion. Verily Satan
brought out your parents from Paradise before, and Allah, the Exalted, has
made satans masters of the people who disbelieve.
11- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Idris from his father from
Muhammad bin Adam from his father from Ibne Ayaas from Mubarak bin
Faddalah from Wahab bin Munabbah directly from Ibne Abbas that the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
When my Lord elevated me in Meraj, a call came, O Muhammad.
Here I am, O Lord of Dignity, here I am, I said. Allah, the Exalted,
addressed me, O Muhammad, in what did the High Congregation
dispute? I said: My Lord, I do not know. He said to me, O Muhammad,
you should choose a premier from mankind, a brother and a successor after
you. I said: My Lord, who should I choose? You select for me, my Lord.
Allah said to me, O Muhammad, I select Ali for you from the mankind. I
said: My Lord, my cousin?
He said to me: O Muhammad, Ali is your heir and the heir of the
knowledge of those after you; he is your standard bearer on Judgment Day
and the patron of your Pool. He will provide water to the believers of your
Ummah who will enter upon him.
Then Allah, the Exalted, said to me, O Muhammad, I have taken a
truthful oath over My Soul that no one will drink from that Pool who
disdains you, your household and your pure progeny. Truly, truly, do I say,
O Muhammad, I will enter the entirety of your Ummah to Paradise except
whose who will refuse. I said: My Lord, is there anyone who would refuse
to enter Paradise? He said: Yes. I asked, How does he refuse?
So Allah, the Exalted, said to me, O Muhammad, I selected you from
my creation, and I selected for you a successor after you. I designated him
the position of Harun from Musa, except that there will not be an apostle
82
after you. I put his love in your heart and made him the father of your
progeny. His right after you on your Ummah is like your right on them
during your lifetime. Whoever denies his right, he denies your right.
Whoever refuses to take him as his master, he refuses from taking you as his
master; and whoever refuses from taking you as his master, he verily refuses
entering Paradise. I fell in prostration before Him, thanking His graces
upon me.
Then a caller was calling, O Muhammad, raise your head and ask Me, I
shall grant you. I asked, My Lord, unite my Ummah after me on the love
of Ali Ibne Abi Talib, so they all may enter upon my Pool on Judgment
Day. Allah, the Exalted, said, O Muhammad, I have outlined to My
servants before I created them, and My providence is to be fulfilled, that I
will destroy through him whoever I wish, and will guide through him
whoever I wish. I have granted him your knowledge after you and have
made him your legatee and successor after you over your family and over
your Ummah, as a determination of Mine. Will not enter Paradise whoever
has enmity towards him, despises him, or denies his guardianship after you.
Whoever despises him despises you, and whoever despises you despises
Me. Whoever is an enemy of his is an enemy of you, and whoever is an
enemy of you is an enemy of Me. Whoever loves him loves you, and
whoever loves you, he verily so loves Me. I have assigned this excellence to
him. My grant to you is that I will bring from his offspring Eleven Men of
Guidance, all of whom are from your progeny of the Chaste Lady. Isa Ibne
Maryam will pray behind the last man of them. Their last man would fill the
earth with equity as it will be full of oppression and tyranny.
I will save through him from annihilation, and guide through him from
ignorance. I will heal through him the blind and cure through him the sick.
I asked, My Lord, My Chief, when will this be? Allah, the Exalted, said to
me, It will be when knowledge will be scarce and ignorance manifest;
when reciters will be many and action scant; when murders will be plentiful
and guided jurists few; when jurists of misguidance and treason will be
many and poets will be countless.
When your Ummah will make their graves their mosques; when Qurans
will be decorated and mosques will be adorned; when tyranny and mischief
will be common; when your Ummah will encourage vice and forbid virtue;
when homosexuality and lesbianism will be common; when rulers will be
infidels, their friends will be aberrant, their supporters will be oppressors
and their thinkers, corrupt.
At that time, there will be three eclipses - an eclipse in the east, an
eclipse in the west, and an eclipse in the Arabian peninsula. Basra will be
destroyed by a man from your progeny whose followers will be a certain
generation of blacks. A man will rise from the progeny of Husain Ibne Ali.
Dajjal will appear from the east from Sajistan and Sufyani will rise.
I said: My Lord, what trials will there be after me? So Allah informed
me of the mischief of the Umayyads, may He curse them, and of the
mischief of the children of my uncle, and all that will happen until Judgment
Day. I conferred that knowledge to my cousin when I descended on earth
and conveyed the message. Praise is for Allah for this all, as apostles have
83
praised Him, and as everything before me has praised Him, and as all that
He has created will praise Him until Judgment Day.
The author says: In what did the High Congregation dispute? refers
to the holy verse:

K
] ?i H
1 had no knowledge of the exalted chiefs when they contended.

(Surah Saad 38:69)
The common opinion amongst interpreters is that it alludes to the holy
verse:
\ k
I am going to place in the earth a vicegerent. (Surah Baqarah 2:30)

and the questioning of the angels with that respect. Perhaps, Allah, the
Exalted, asked His Prophet first about this and then informed him about it
and explained that the earth cannot be without a Hujjah and vicegerent and
then asked him about his vicegerent and appointed his successors for him. It
is possible that the angels may have asked at that time about the heir of the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) so Allah informed him of that. Some
assertions about this were mentioned in the section of Meraj.
The saying of Allah, the Exalted, Basra will be destroyed, is an
allusion to the story of the leader of the zanj (a certain tribe from the blacks)
who rose in Basra in the year two hundred and fifty-five or fifty-six. He
promised to all the blacks who were coming to him to free them and honor
them. When a large number of them gathered around him, his campaign
became forceful and he got the title of the Leader of the Zanj.
He believed that he was Ali Ibne Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Ibne Isa Ibne
Zaid Ibne Ali Ibne Husain Ibne Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.). Ibne Abil Hadid
says: Majority of people question his lineage, specially so the children of
Abu Talib. The majority of genealogists believe that he is from the tribe of
Abdul Qais and that he is Ali Ibne Muhammad Ibne Abdur Rahim and that
his mother is from the Asad, from Asad Ibne Khuzaimah, and that her
grandfather is Muhammad Ibne Hakim Asadi from Kufa.
Ibne Athir has said likewise in Kamil and Masudi in Murujuz Zahab.
However, this tradition suggests that his lineage is valid. It is worth
remembering that these signs are not necessary to be contemporaneous with
his victorious rise, since the objective is to describe that these incidents will
occur before his rise. Comparatively, many conditions of Judgment Day that
Ahle Sunnat as well as the elite congregation has narrated have appeared
ages and years before the Hour. The story of the Leader of the Zanj was
contemporary with his holy birth and from that time his signs have begun
appearing until he uprises. It is also possible, however unlikely, that the
purpose is to describe the signs of his birth.
12- Ikmaaluddin: Ibne Masrur has narrated from Ibne Aamir from
Mualla from Jafar bin Sulaiman from Abdullah bin Hakam from his father
from Saeed bin Jubair from Ibne Abbas that the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said:
84
My successors and heirs and the Hujjas of Allah over the creation after
me are twelve. The first one of them is my brother, and their last is my son.
It was asked, O Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.), who is your brother? He
said: Ali Ibne Abi Talib.
He was asked, Who is your son? He said: He is Mahdi. He would fill
the earth with equity and justice as it will be full of oppression and tyranny.
By the One Who sent me as an apostle with truth, even if a day is left from
the world, Allah will prolong it until my son, Mahdi will rise. Then Allah
will send down Ruhullah Isa Ibne Maryam (a.s.), who will pray behind my
son. And the earth will shine with the illumination of its Lord, and his rule
will extend from east to west.
13- Ikmaaluddin: Ibne Masrur has narrated from Ibne Aamir from his
uncle from Ibne Abi Umair from Abu Jamila from Jabir Jofi from Jabir bin
Abdullah Ansari that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
Mahdi is from my progeny; his name is my name and his patronymic
my patronymic. He is the one from all people most similar to me in his
creation and in his character. For him there will be an occultation and a
wonder, in which nations will go astray. Then he will come like a meteor of
piercing brightness, and fill the earth with justice and equity as it will be full
of oppression and tyranny.
14- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Walid from Saffar from
Ahmad bin Husain bin Saeed from Muhammad bin Jamhur from Faddalah
from Muawiyah bin Wahab from Abu Hamza from Imam Muhammad Baqir
(a.s.) that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
Bliss be for the person who will be in the time of the Qaim of my
household, who follows the Qaim during his occultation before his rise and
loves his lovers and despises his enemies. Such a person is of my friends
and lovers and he is the most honorable of my Ummah to me on Judgment
Day.
15- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Abdul Wahid bin Muhammad from
Abu Amr Balkhi from Muhammad bin Aslam Jabli from Khattab bin Musab
from Sudair from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said:
Bliss be for the one who will be in the time of the Qaim of my
household, who will be his follower before his rise, and will follow him and
the Imams of Guidance before him, and turns away to Allah with disdain
from their enemies. They are my friends and the most honorable of my
Ummah to me.
16- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from his father, Ibne
Walid and Ibne Mutawakkil, all from Saad, Himyari and Muhammad Attar,
all from Ibne Isa, Ibne Hashim, Barqi and Ibne Abil Khattab, all from Ibne
Mahbub from Dawood bin Hasin from Abu Basir from Imam Muhammad
Baqir (a.s.) that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
85
The Mahdi is from my sons; his name is my name and his patronymic is
my patronymic. He is, of all people, the most similar one to me in his
appearance and his character. There will be an occultation and a wonder
about him, so much so that people will go astray from their religion. At that
time, he will come like a meteor of piercing brightness, and fill it with
justice and equity as it will be full of oppression and tyranny.
Hamadan from Ibne Yazi from Salih Ibne Uqbah from his father from Imam
Baqir (a.s.) that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
The Mahdi is from my offspring. There will be an occultation and a
wonder for him in which nations will go astray. He will bring the treasures
of the apostles and fill the earth with equity and justice as it will be full of
oppression and tyranny.
18- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Mutawakkil from Asadi from
Barmaki from Ali bin Uthman from Muhammad bin Furat from Thabit bin
Dinar from Saeed bin Jubair from Ibne Abbas that the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said:
Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) is the Imam of my Ummah and my successor
over them after me. From his offspring is the Awaited Qaim, through whom
Allah, the Exalted, will fill the earth with justice and equity as it will be full
of corruption and oppression. By the One Who sent me with the Truth as a
Herald of Glad Tidings, those who will remain steadfast in the belief in him
in the time of his occultation, they are rarer than red sulfur.
Jabir Ibne Abdullah Ansari stood up and asked: O Messenger of Allah,
is the Qaim from your offspring going to have an occultation? He said:
Yes, by my Lord.
I

P

J
P
w .
And that He may purge those who believe and deprive the unbelievers
of blessings. (Surah Aale Imran 3:141)
Jabir, this order is a Divine Order, and a secret from the Divine Secrets,
veiled from His servants. Beware not to doubt in the Divine Order, for it is
disbelief.
Hamadan bin Sulaiman from Abdullah bin Fadhl bin Hashmi from Hisham
bin Saalim from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)
said:
Qaim is from my progeny. His name is my name, his patronymic my
patronymic, his appearance my appearance, and his conduct my conduct. He
will lead the people on my path and my law, and will call them to the Book
of Allah, the Exalted. Whoever obeys him, obeys me and whoever disobeys
him, disobeys me. Whoever rejects him during his occultation has rejected
me; and whoever belies him, belies me. Whoever affirms his truth, affirms
my truth. I complain to Allah from my beliers in his affair and rejecters of
my word with regard to him and the ones who will lead my Ummah astray
86
from his path. And soon the oppressors will know to what final place of
turning they shall turn back.
from Ibne Abi Umair from Ghiyath bin Ibrahim from Imam Sadiq (a.s.)
from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) that he said:
Whoever rejects Qaim from my offspring has verily so rejected me.
21- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Warraq from Asadi from Nakhai
from Naufali from Ghiyath bin Ibrahim from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) that the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
Whoever rejects Qaim from my offspring during the time of his
occultation will die a death of ignorance.
Ali from Ibne Abi Darim from Ali bin Abbas from Muhammad bin Hashim
Qaisi from Sahl bin Tamam Basri from Imran Qattan from Qatadah from
Abi Nazra from Jabir Ibne Abdullah Ansari that the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said:
Mahdi will appear in the last period of time.
23- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ishaq from Ali bin
Abbas from Bakaar bin Ahmad from Hasan bin Husain from Mualla bin
Ziyad from Alaa bin Bashir from Abdul Sadeeq Naaji from Abu Saeed
Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
I give you the glad tidings of the Mahdi. He will be sent to my Ummah
when people will be in dispute and concussions. He will fill the earth with
justice and equity as it will be full of oppression and tyranny. The dwellers
of the heavens and the earth will be pleased with him.
24- Ghaibat Tusi: From the same chains, it is narrated from Hasan bin
Husain from Talid from Abil Hajaaf that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)
said:
Rejoice in the glad news of the coming of the Mahdi, thrice.
Then he said: He will come during a time of dispute and severe
concussions of people. He will fill the earth with equity and justice as it will
have become full of corruption and tyranny. He will instill devotion into the
hearts of His servants and will deliver His equity to them.
25- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from the same chain of narrators from
Hasan bin Husain from Sufyan Jurairi from Abdul Momin from Harith bin
Hasir from Ammara bin Juwain Abadi from Abu Saeed Khudri that: I heard
the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) say on the pulpit:
Mahdi is verily from my household, from my family. He will come in
the last period of time.
The heavens will send down rain for him and the earth will put forth its
crops for him. He will make the earth full of justice and equity as people
will have made it full of oppression and tyranny.
87
26- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ishaq from Ali bin
Abbas from Bakkar from Misbah from Qays from Abu Hasin from Abu
Salih from Abu Huraira that he said: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.):
Should there not remain from the world but a single day, Allah will
prolong that day until a man from my household will rise. He will fill the
earth with justice and equity as it will be full of oppression and tyranny.
27- Ghaibat Tusi: Through the same chains, it is narrated from Bakkar
from Ali bin Qadim from Fatar from Asim from Zar bin Hubaish from
Abdullah Ibne Masud that he said: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.):
Should there not remain from the world but one day, Allah will prolong
that day until He sends a man from me, whose name will be like my name
and his fathers name like my fathers. He will fill the earth with justice as it
will be full of injustice.
28- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ishaq from
Abdullah bin Abbas from Jafar bin Muhammad Zuhri from Ishaq bin
Mansur from Qays bin Rabi etc. from Asim from Zar from Abdullah Ibne
Masud that he said: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.):
The world will not end until a man comes to my Ummah from my
household who is called the Mahdi.
29- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group from Bazufari from Ahmad
bin Idris from Ibne Qutaibah from Fadhl from Nasr bin Muzahim from Abu
Lahia from Abu Qabil from Abdullah bin Amr Ibne Aas that he narrated a
long tradition, in which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) says:
...And then will be the rise of the Mahdi, and he is a man from the
offspring of this, pointing to Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.). Through him Allah
will take away lies. Through him time will take away severity. He will
remove the disgrace of slavery from your necks. Then he said: I am the
first of this Ummah, Mahdi is the middle of it, and Isa is the last of it. And
in between there is a crooked old man.
30- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ali from Uthman
bin Ahmad from Ibrahim bin Abdullah Hashmi from Ibrahim bin Hani from
Naeem bin Hammad from Uqbah bin Walid from Abu Bakr bin Abu
Maryam from Fadhl bin Yaqub from Abdullah bin Jafar from Abu Malih
from Ziyad bin Bunan from Ali bin Nufayl from Saeed bin Musayyab that
Umme Salama, wife of the Prophet said: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) say:
Mahdi is from my household from the progeny of Fatima. Same
narration is mentioned in Ghaibat Tusi through another chain of narrators.
31- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Idris from Ibne
Qutaibah from Fadhl from Misbah from Abu Abdur Rahman from one who
says that it is narrated from Ibne Abbas that Wahab bin Munabbah asked
him in a lengthy report:
Is he from your progeny? He said: No, by Allah, he is not from my
progeny. He is from the progeny of Ali (a.s.). Bliss be for the one wh
88
reaches his time. Through him Allah will relieve the Ummahs stress, until
he makes the earth full of equity and justice...
32- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group from Talakbari from
Ahmad bin Ali from Ahmad bin Idris from Ibne Isa from Ahwazi from
Husain bin Alwan from Abu Harun Abdi from Abu Saeed Khudri who
narrated a long tradition, which we will summarize. He says: Said the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) to Fatima:
Dear daughter, we the Ahle Bayt have been given seven things that no
one has been given before us. Our apostle is the best of the apostles. Our
successor is the best of the successors, and he is your husband. Our martyr
is the best of the martyrs, and he is Hamzah, the uncle of your father. From
us is the one who has two dyed wings, by which he glides in Paradise, and
he is your cousin Jafar. From us are the two heirs of this Ummah, and they
are your two sons: Hasan and Husain. And from us is, by Allah, a deity
other than Him is not, the Mahdi of this Ummah, behind whom Isa Ibne
Maryam will pray. Then he touched Husains shoulder and said thrice,
From him.
33- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Ali Bandiji from
Abdullah bin Musa Abbasi from Musa bin Salam from Bazanti from Abdur
Rahman bin Khashab from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) from the Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) that he said:
The similitude of my Ahle Bayt is the similitude of the stars of the
heavens. Whenever a star hides, another star rises. When a certain star from
them will appear and they gaze and point at him, the angel of death comes to
him and takes him. Then you will remain like that for a long period of time.
The children of Abdul Muttalib will be equal and no one will know one
thing from another. At that time, your star will appear; so praise Allah and
go to him.
34- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Hawza from
Nahawandi from Abdullah bin Hammad from Aban bin Uthman from Imam
Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that:
One day the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) was at Baqi, when Ali came
and gave him greetings. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said to him, Sit
down and he sat him down on his right. Then Jafar Ibne Abi Talib came
and asked about the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.). He was told that he was
at Baqi. He also came to the apostle and gave him greetings. The Messenger
sat him on his left. Then came Abbas and asked about the Apostle. He was
told that he was in Baqi. He came also and gave greetings. The apostle sat
him in front of him. Then the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) turned towards
Ali (a.s.) and said: May I not give you the happy tidings? May I not inform
you, O Ali? Please do, said Amirul Momineen (a.s.). The Apostle said:
Jibraeel was with me a moment ago and informed me that the Qaim, who
will rise during the last period of time and fill the earth with equity as it will
be full of oppression and tyranny, will be from your progeny from the
offspring of Husain (a.s.).
89
Amirul Momineen (a.s.) said: O Messenger of Allah, no good has ever

come to us from Allah but on your hands. Then he turned to Jafar and
said: O Jafar, may I not give you glad tidings? Please, said Jafar.
Jibraeel was with me a moment ago and informed me that the one who will
do good to Qaim is from your progeny. Do you know who he is? Jafar
said: No. He said: The one whose visage will be like a dinar, will have
straightly ordered teeth and his sword would be like the blaze of fire. He
will enter the mountain low and come back high. Jibraeel and Mikaeel will
be protecting him.
Then he turned to Abbas and said: O uncle of the Apostle, may I inform
you of what Jibraeel has informed me? Please so, O Messenger of Allah,
said Abbas. He said to me, Much pain will reach our progeny from the
sons of Abbas. O Messenger of Allah, should I abstain from women?
asked Abbas. Allah is done with what will happen, said the Apostle.
35- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ibne Uqdah from Ali bin
Husain from Muhammad bin Ali from Yazi from Amr bin Yunus from
Hamza bin Humran from Salim Ashal that he said: I heard Imam Baqir (a.s.)
say:
Musa, the son of Imran saw in the First Book what will be given to the
Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.). He said: O Allah make me the Qaim of
Aale Muhammad (a.s.). It was said to him, He is from the progeny of
Ahmad. Then he looked at the Second Book and found the like of that. He
made a similar wish and was given a similar answer. Then he looked in the
Third Book and saw something similar. He made a similar supplication and
received a similar answer.
36- Al-Kafi: Kulaini (r.a.) has narrated from Adaa from Sahal from
Muhammad bin Sulaiman from Haitham bin Ashim from Muawiyah bin
Ammar from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that the Messenger (s.a.w.s.) came out
one day very happy as he was laughing from gaiety. People said to him:
May Allah ever keep you laughing, O Messenger of Allah, and may He
increase your happiness. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: There is
not any day or night but Allah gives me a gift. Behold, today my Lord
bestowed me with a gift that He had not bestowed by the like of it in the
past.
Jibraeel (a.s.) came to me and conveyed greetings from my Lord. He
said: O Muhammad, Allah, the Exalted, has chosen seven persons from
Bani Hashim, the likes of whom He has never created amongst the
predecessors, nor will He amongst the remainders: You, O Messenger of
Allah, are the chief of the apostles; Ali Ibne Abi Talib, your successor, is the
chief of the successors; Hasan and Husain, your grandson, are the chiefs of
the legatees; Hamzah, your uncle, is the chief of the martyrs; Jafar, your
cousin, flying in Paradise, glides with angels wherever he desires; and from
you is the Qaim, behind whom Isa Ibne Maryam will pray when Allah
brings him down to earth. He (the Qaim) will be from the progeny of Ali
and Fatima, and from the offspring of Husain (a.s.).
90
37- Kashful Ghummah: Ali bin Isa Irbili has in Kashful Ghummah
written that forty traditions were compiled by Hafiz Abu Naeem Ahmad
Ibne Abdullah. These forty traditions have reached me, all with respect to
the affair of the Mahdi (a.s.). I will bring them in the same continuous
manner in which he has narrated them. However, I only suffice on
mentioning the name of the narrator.
1. Prosperity during his time: It is narrated on the authority of Abu Saeed
Khudri from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) that he said: From my
Ummah will be the Mahdi. If his life is short, [his reign] will be seven years,
otherwise eight, or otherwise nine. My Ummah will enjoy blessings in his
time, the like of which no virtuous or evil person has ever enjoyed. The
heaven will be showering over them abundantly and the earth will not
withhold any of its plants.
2. Justice of Mahdi: On the authority of Abu Saeed Khudri, it is narrated
from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) that he said: The earth will be full
of oppression and tyranny. Then a man from my household will rise and
make it full of equity and justice. He will rule for seven or nine years.
3. The same narrator says: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.), The
Hour shall not come until a man from my Ahle Bayt rules over the earth,
filling it with justice and equity as it shall be full of oppression. He will rule
for seven years.
4. Mahdi is from the progeny of Fatima: It is narrated from Zuhri, from
Imam Zainul Abideen (a.s.) from his father (a.s.) that the Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) said to Fatima, The Mahdi is from your progeny.
5. Mahdi is the chosen one of Allah: Ali Ibne Hilal narrates from his
father: I came to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) as he was in his terminal
illness. Fatima was at his head and she was crying profusely until her sobs
rose. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) raised his head to her and said: My
darling, what is making you cry? She said: I fear the loss after you. He
said: My darling, dont you know that Allah, the Exalted, looked down on
earth and selected your father. He sent him with His message. Then he
looked down and selected your husband and sent me revelation to marry
you to him.
O Fatima, Allah, the Exalted, has given us, Ahle Bayt, seven
characteristics, which He has not given to anyone before us nor will He give
to anyone after us. I am the Seal of the Messengers and the most dignified
of the apostles before Allah, the Exalted, and the most cherished of the
creation to Allah, the Exalted, and I am your father. My successor is the best
of the successors, and the most cherished of them to Allah, the Exalted, and
he is your husband.
Our martyr is the best of the martyrs and the most cherished of them to
Allah, the Exalted, and he is Hamzah Ibne Abdul Muttalib, your fathers and
your husbands uncle. Ours is the one who has two wings and flies in
Paradise with angels wherever he wishes, and he is the cousin of your father
and the brother of your husband. Ours are the two princes of this Ummah,
and they are your sons, Hasan and Husain, and they are the chiefs of the
youths of Paradise-dwellers, and their father, by the One Who sent me with
the Truth, is better than them.
91
O Fatima, by the One Who sent me with Truth, from their offspring is
the Mahdi of this Ummah. When the world is in anarchy and chaos, when
mischief manifests and roadways are blocked, when people loot each other,
with no elder pitying any youngster, nor any youngster respecting an elder,
at that time, Allah will send from the progeny of these two the one who will
conquer the fortresses of misguidance and open sealed hearts. He will
establish religion in the latter days as I established it. He will fill the earth
with equity as it will be full of oppression.
O Fatima, grieve not and cry not, for Allah, the Exalted, is more
compassionate and more benevolent to you than I am; and that is due to
your position from me and your station in my heart. Allah married you to
your husband, who is the greatest of all people in stature, the most dignified
of them in position, the most compassionate of them to the public, the fairest
of them in equity, and the wisest of them in judgment. I beseeched my Lord,
the Exalted, that you be the first one to join me from my family. Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) says, Fatima did not live after that but for seventy-five
days until Allah united her with her father.
6. The Mahdi is from the Progeny of Husain (a.s.): Huzaifah bin Yaman
says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) addressed us and recounted things
that will happen in the future. Then he said: If there should not remain
from the world but a single day, Allah, the Exalted, will prolong that day
until He sends a man from my progeny, whose name is my name. Salman
(a.s.) stood up and asked: O Messenger of Allah, from which of your
sons? From this son of mine, said he, putting his hand on Husain (a.s.).
7. The Village from which the Mahdi Will Rise: Abdullah Ibne Umar
says: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.), The Mahdi will rise from a
village called Kara.
8. Mahdis Visage: Also Huzaifah says: Said the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.), The Mahdi is from my offspring. His face is like a glittering
star.
9. Complexion and Physique: Huzaifah also narrates: The Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: The Mahdi is a man from my progeny. His
complexion is Arabic and his body is Israelite. There is a mole on his right
cheek, like a glittering star. He will fill the earth with equity and justice as it
will be full of oppression. The dwellers of the heavens and the earth and
birds of the sky will be happy in his rule.
10. His Forehead: Abu Saeed Khudri says: Said the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.), The Mahdi is from us, with an open forehead and a high nose.
11. His Nose: Abu Saeed Khudri narrates from the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) that he said: The Mahdi is from us the Ahle Bayt, a man from my
Ummah. He has a high nose. He will fill the earth with equity as it will be
full of corruption.
12. Mole on the Right Cheek: Abu Amama Bahili says: The Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: There will be four truces between you and the
Romans. The fourth one will be on the hands of a man from the house of
Hercules and it will last for seven years. O Messenger of Allah, called a
man from the tribe of Abdul Qais, who was called Mustawrid Ibne
Ghayalan, who will be the Imam of the people that day? The Mahdi from
92
my offspring, a man of forty years and with a face like a glittering star.
There will be a black mole on his right cheek. He will be wearing two Qatari
cloaks, seeming as he was from the men of the children of Israel. He will
extricate treasures and conquer the cities of polytheism.
13. His Teeth: Abdur Rahman Ibne Auf says: The Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said: Allah will verily send a man from my household whose
teeth will be at distance from one another and whose forehead will be broad.
He will fill the earth with equity and distribute wealth bountifully.
14. The Virtuous Imam: Abu Amama says: The Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) addressed us and mentioned Dajjal. He said: Medina will expel
uncleanness like mills melting furnace purges uncleanness out of iron. That
day will be proclaimed the day of salvation. Umme Sharik asked, Where
are the believers on that day, O Messenger of Allah? They are few on that
day, he said. The majority of them will be at Jerusalem. Their Imam will
be the Mahdi, a virtuous man.
15. Allah sends him openly: Abu Saeed Khudri says that the Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: The Mahdi will rise in my Ummah. Allah will send
him openly. The Ummah will enjoy and the cattle will rejoice. The earth
will bring forth its plants and he will distribute wealth equally.
16. Cloud shades him: Abdullah Ibne Umar says: Said the Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.), The Mahdi will rise while there will be a cloud over his
head from which a caller will be calling: This is the Mahdi, the Vicegerent
of Allah; follow him.
17. Angel Over his head: Abdullah Ibne Umar says: Said the Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.), The Mahdi will rise while an angel will be over him,
calling: This is the Mahdi, follow him.
18. Glad Tidings of the Prophet about Mahdi: Abu Saeed Khudri says:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: I give you the glad tidings of the
Mahdi. He will be sent to my Ummah during a time of peoples dispute and
concussions. He will fill the earth with equity and justice as it will be full of
oppression and tyranny. The dwellers of the heaven and the earth will be
happy from him. He will distribute wealth sahaha. A man asked him,
What is sahaha? He said: Equality between the people.
19. Mahdis Name: Abdullah Ibne Umar says: The Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said: The Hour shall not come until a man from my progeny will
rule. His name is like my name. He will fill the earth with equity and justice
as it will be full of oppression and tyranny.
20. His Patronymic: Huzaifah says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)
said: If there should not remain but a single day from the world, Allah will
send a man therein whose name is my name, his character my character, and
his patronymic is Abu Abdullah.
21. Name of Mahdi: Ibne Umar says: Said the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.), The world will not go away until Allah sends a man from my
household. His name will be like my name, and his fathers name like my
fathers. He will fill it with equity and justice as it will be full of tyranny and
oppression.
22. His Equity: Abu Saeed Khudri says: Said the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.), Verily the earth will be beset with oppression and hostility. Then
93
a man will arise from my Ahle Bayt, who will fill it with equity and justice,
as it will be replete with tyranny, hostility and oppression.
23. His Character: Abdullah Ibne Umar says: The Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said: A man will rise from Ahle Bayt; his name will be like mine
and his character will be like mine. He will fill the earth with equity and
justice.
24. His Magnificence: Abu Saeed Khudri says: The Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said: In latter days when mischief manifests, a man will come
who is called the Mahdi. His grants will be so very pleasant.
25. His Knowledge of the Prophets Conduct: Abu Saeed Khudri says:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: A man will rise from my Ahle Bayt
and act upon my conduct. Allah will send down for him blessings from the
heavens. The earth will bring forth its bliss. Through him the earth will be
beset by equity and justice, as it will be replete with oppression and tyranny.
He will rule over this Ummah for seven years and will disembark at
Jerusalem.
26. His advent with standards: Thawban says: The Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said: When you see black standards coming from Khurasan, then
come to them even if you have to crawl on snow, for the Vicegerent of God,
the Mahdi is amidst them.
27. His coming from East: Abdullah bin Umar said: We were sitting with
the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) when a group of Bani Hashim youths
came. When the Prophet saw them, his eyes filled with tears and his color
changed. The companions said: O Messenger of Allah, we see in your
visage something which we dislike. He said: We, the Ahle Bayt, Allah
have chosen the hereafter over this world. My Household will see trials,
banishment and ostracism after me, until a people comes from the east
carrying black standards. They will demand the right and will be denied. So
they will wage wars and will be victorious and will be given what they
asked for. But they do not accept it until they proffer it to a man from my
Household. He will fill the earth with equity and justice, as they have beset
it by tyranny. Whoever reaches that time from amongst you must come to
them even if he has to crawl over ice.
28. Revival of Islams Honorability through the Mahdi: Huzaifah says: I
heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) say, Pity for this Ummah from
tyrannical rulers! How will they be murdering and frightening the pious
until one has to acknowledge obedience to them! The God-fearing believer
will put on with them on his tongue and run away from them in his heart.
When Allah, the Exalted, desires to render Islam honorable again, He will
break every hostile tyrant. And He is All-Powerful over anything He desires
and to set this Ummah right after its corruption.
He said: O Huzaifah, even if there should not remain but a single day
from the world, Allah will prolong that day until a man from my Household
rules. Fights will be waged on his hands and Islam will become manifest.
He will not violate His promise and He is Swift in reckoning.
29. Prosperity of Muslims during Mahdis Rule: Abu Saeed Khudri
narrates that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: My Ummah will enjoy
a leisure in the time of the Mahdi (a.s.) the like of which they have never
94
enjoyed. The heavens will shower over them bountifully and the earth will
not leave any vegetation but to bring it forth.
30. Mahdi is a Chief of Paradise: Anas Ibne Malik says: The Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: We, the sons of Abdul Muttalib are the chiefs of
Paradise: I, my brother Ali, my uncle, Hamzah, Jafar, Hasan, Husain and
the Mahdi.
31. Mahdis Kingdom: Abu Huraira says: The Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said: If there should not remain but one night for the world, a
man from my Household will rule therein.
32. Mahdis Caliphate: Thawban says: Said the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.), Three men, all of them sons of a caliph, will be killed before
your treasure, which will not go to anyone of them. Then black standards
will come and they will massacre them, a massacre never done by any
nation. Then the Caliph of God, the Mahdi, will come. When you hear him,
come to him and pledge allegiance to him, for he is the Caliph of God, the
Mahdi.
33. Pledging Allegiance to Mahdi: Thawban says: The Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Black standards will come from the east. As if their
hearts are iron ingots. Whoever hears about them must come to them and
pledge them allegiance, even if they have to crawl over ice.
34. Mahdi will bring the hearts together: Amirul Momineen (a.s.) says, I
said: O Messenger of Allah, is the Mahdi from us Ahle Bayt (a.s.) or from
the others? He said: Rather, he is ours. Allah will complete the religion
through him, as He opened it through us. Through us, they are rescued from
mischief, as they were rescued from polytheism. Through us, Allah will
bring their hearts together as brothers after the hostility of mischief, as He
brought them together as brothers in their religion after the hostility of
polytheism.
35. No use of living after the Mahdi: Abdullah Ibne Masud says: The
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Even if there should not remain for this
world but a single night, Allah will prolong that night until a man from my
Household becomes the ruler. His name is like my name and his fathers
name is like my fathers. He will fill it with equity and justice as it will be
beset by oppression and tyranny. He will distribute wealth equally. Allah
will cast contentment in the hearts of this Ummah. He will rule for seven or
nine years. There is no pleasure in life after the Mahdi.
36. His Conquest of Constantinople: Abu Huraira says: The Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: The Hour shall not rise until a man from my
Household rules over. He will conquer Constantinople and Mount Dailam.
Even if there should not remain but one day from the tenure of this world,
Allah will prolong that day until he conquers it.
37. He will appear after tyrant rulers: Qais Ibne Jabir narrates from his
father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
After me there will be caliphs, and after the caliphs emirs, and after the
emirs tyrant kings. Then a man from my Household will rise who will fill
the earth with justice after it will be beset with tyranny.
95
38. Isa (a.s.) prays in his lead: Abu Saeed Khudri says: The Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Ours is the one that Isa Ibne Maryam will pray behind
him.
39. He converses with Isa bin Maryam (a.s.): Jabir Ibne Abdullah Ansari
says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Isa Ibne Maryam (a.s.) will
descend. Their leader, the Mahdi will say, Come lead our prayers. He will
say, Behold, there is a certain leader over us, as a token of dignity from
Allah, the Exalted, for this Ummah.
40. Abdullah Ibne Abbas says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
Never shall perish an Ummah in the beginning of which I am, in the end of
which is Isa Ibne Maryam and at the middle of which is the Mahdi.
38- Kashful Ghummah: It is mentioned in Kashful Ghummah that
Shaykh Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibne Yusuf Ibne Muhammad Shafi has
brought the following in his book Kifayatut Talib fi Manaqib Ali Ibne Abi
Talib, in the beginning of which he has said: I have compiled this book
without relying on Shia sources, to make the argument stronger. He has
this to say about the Mahdi:
Chapter 1: His advent in the last period of time

Abu Dawood narrates in his Sunan from Zarr from Abdullah that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: The world will not cease to exist
until a man from my Household governs over the Arabs. His name is like
my name.
Abu Dawood also narrates in Sunan that Amirul Momineen (a.s.)
narrates from the Prophet (s.a.), Even if not more than one day is left from
the world, Allah will send a man from my Household. He will fill it with
justice as it will be full of corruption.
Through several narrators from Asim Abiri in Manaqib Shafi, in which
the aforementioned tradition is recorded with the following addition, Even
if there should not remain from the world but one day, Allah will prolong
that day until He sends a man from me - or from my Household - his name
will be like my name and his fathers name will be like my fathers name.
He will fill the earth with justice and equity as it will be beset with
oppression and injustice.
Kanji says: Tirmidhi has mentioned the tradition in his book of Jame, but
has not recorded, His fathers name will be like my fathers.
Abu Dawood has mentioned it though. In the majority of the traditions,
narrated by memorizers of traditions and reliable narrators, it has only, his
name is my name. The narration his fathers name is like my fathers
name, is an addition to it. Even if it is correct, it means his fathers name
has my fathers name, that is, Husains patronymic is Abu Abdullah, which
comprises the name of the Prophets father, indicating that he will be from
the progeny of Husain, not Hasan. It is also possible that it is a mistake of
transcribers, who have recorded ibni (my son) as abi (my father). It must be
interpreted on these grounds in order to remove any contradiction amongst
the traditions.
The author of Kashful Ghummah says: Our Shia scholars do not
endeavor to interpret this tradition differently than what it literally means,
because the name of the Hujjah and his fathers name are recorded in their
96
books. The Ahle Sunnat, however, has suggested that if there is a segment
that adds something to the traditions, then it is necessary to suggest that it is
an addition, so there may be harmony amongst the traditions.
Chapter 2: Mahdi is from my progeny and from the Progeny

of Fatima
Saeed Ibne Musayyab says: We were in the presence of Umme Salama
and talked about the Mahdi. She said: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) say, The Mahdi is from my Household from the offspring of
Fatima.
Ibne Majah has also narrated this in his Sunan. The same narrator
narrates from her: I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) say, The Mahdi
is from my Household from the offspring of Fatima (a.s.). Abu Dawood
narrates this in his Sunan. Amirul Momineen (a.s.) says: Said the Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.), The Mahdi is from us Ahle Bayt. Allah will straighten
his affair in one night.
Chapter 3: Mahdi is a leader of Paradise

Anas Ibne Malik says: I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) say, We
the children of Abdul Muttalib are the chiefs of the dwellers of Paradise - I,
Hamzah, Ali, Jafar, Hasan, Husain and the Mahdi.
Chapter 4: Allegiance to the Mahdi

Ibne Majah has recorded in his Sahih that Thawban says: The Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Three people will be killed before your treasury; all
of them will be sons of a caliph and the treasury will not become of anyone
of them. Then black standards will rise from the east. They will kill you in a
massacre that no nation has killed like it. Then he said something I do not
remember. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: When you see him,
pledge allegiance to him, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is
the Caliph of Allah, the Mahdi.
Chapter 5: People of the east will support the Mahdi

In the same way, Ibne Majah has narrated in his Sunan from Abdullah
bin Harith bin Jaza Zubaidi that he said: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)
said: People will come from the east and will prepare for the Mahdi.
Abdullah bin Masud says: We were with the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) when a group of youths from Bani Hashim cameIbne Asim Kufi
narrates in Kitab Futuh from Amirul Momineen (a.s.) that he said: Bliss for
Taliqan!
Because Allah, the Exalted, has treasures therein, which are neither of
gold nor silver. Rather, there are believing men who know Allah with
thorough cognition. They are also the aides of the Mahdi in the last period
of time.
Chapter 6: Duration of his rule

Tirmidhi has narrated from Abu Saeed Khudri that he said: We feared
that something may happen after the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.), so we
asked him about it. He said: The Mahdi will be in my Ummah. He will rise
and live for five or seven or nine. The doubt is narrators. Abu Saeed says:
97
We asked him, What is that? He said: Years. He said: A man will

come to him and say: O Mahdi give me wealth. He will throw into his sheet
so much as he can carry. At the end of the report, Tirmidhi says that it is a
good tradition.
On the authority of others as well as Abu Saeed the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) said: The Mahdi will be in my Ummah, if short for seven years,
otherwise for nine years. During this period, my people will rejoice a leisure
the like of which they have never seen. The earth will give its blessings and
will not forbid anything from them. Wealth on that day will be like grains.
Men would rise and ask, O Mahdi, give me something. He would say,
Take.
It is narrated on the authority of Umme Salama, wife of Prophet (s.a.)
that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: At a dispute that will occur at a
caliphs death, a man from the people of Medina will come out fleeing to
Mecca.
Some Meccans will come to him and will have him rise, while he is not
fond of it. They will pledge allegiance to him between Rukn and Maqam. A
Syrian army will be dispatched towards him, which will be swallowed into
the earth at Baidha, a locality between Mecca and Medina. When people see
this, saints of Syria groups of Iraq come to him and pledge allegiance to
him.
Then a man will come whose maternal uncles will be from the tribe of
Kalb. He will send an army to them and will be victorious over them. This
will be an army of the Kalb. Disappointment is for the one who does not
witness the booties of Kalb. He will distribute the wealth and will rule over
the people on the conduct of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) and will
elevate Islam to its pinnacle all over the earth. He will stay for seven years,
then he will pass away and Muslims will pray over him.
Chapter 7: Isa bin Maryam (a.s.) prays behind the Mahdi

Abu Huraira narrates from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) that he said:
How would it be like when Isa Ibne Maryam (a.s.) will come down to you
and your Imam is yours?
Shaykh Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibne Yusuf Ibne Muhammad Shafi
says: This tradition is Hasan and Sahih, and there is a consensus on its
authenticity narrated by Muhammad Ibne Shahab Zuhri. Bukhari and
Muslim have narrated it in their Sahihs.
It is narrated from Jabir Ibne Abdullah that he said: I heard the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) say, An assembly of my Ummah will
ceaselessly wage wars in the cause of righteousness and purity until
Judgment Day. Then Isa Ibne Maryam will come down. Their leader will
say to him, Come and lead our prayers. He will say, Behold, one of
yourselves is the leader for the rest, as a token of dignity from Allah for this
Ummah.
Kanji says: This is a Hasan and Sahih tradition, narrated by Muslim in his
Sahih.
If the former tradition is subject to a different interpretation, it is not
possible to interpret this tradition in a different manner, as it explicitly
98
declares that Isa (a.s.) will accept the leadership of the Imam of the
Muslims, who at that day will be Mahdi (a.s.). Therefore, to interpret Isa
saying, Your Imam is from you to mean he leads you according to your
book is unjustified. The following is conceivable to be asked: Considering
these traditions are valid, which state that Isa will pray behind the Mahdi
(a.s.), will fight under his command and kill Dajjal, and considering
leadership in prayers as well as leadership in Jihad obviously denotes
superiority, and as the narrators and validity of these traditions are authentic
before the Sunni, just as the Shia narrate them in a parallel manner - which
is the valid form of consensus of Muslims, since the belief and stance of any
other group other than the Shia and the Sunni is discarded and not worthy of
attention - the question rises that who is higher, the Imam or his follower.
The answer to this query is that they both are leaders, one a prophet and
the other an imam. And when one of them is the leader of the other when
they are together, the Imam is the leader of the prophet. Both are above the
reproach of any reproacher. They are both infallible from committing
disdainful acts, hypocrisy, and pretending what they are not. None of the
two call to anything that is outside the boundaries of the Shariah.
Having said this, the Imam is better than his follower for the Shariah has
brought a strong proof with that regard, which is the saying of the Prophet
(s.a.), A person will lead the congregation who is the best of them in the
recitation of the Quran; and should they be equal in that, their most
knowledgeable will lead; and should they be equal in that, their most wise
will lead; and should they be equal in that, the one who has preceded them
all in migration will lead; and should they be equal in that, the one who has
the most beautiful face will lead. Should the Imam know that Isa is better
than him, it will not be permissible for him to lead Isa, for he knows the
Shariah well and for Allah, the High, has made him beyond every
abominable act.
Likewise, should Isa know that he is better than him, it will not be
permissible for him to follow the Imam, for Allah has made him clean from
hypocrisy and pretension. Rather, since it is established that the Imam is
more knowledgeable than Isa, it is permissible for him to lead him.
Likewise, as Isa knows that the Imam is more knowledgeable than him, he
follows him and prays behind him.
Should this not be the case, it will not be allowed for anyone to wage
Jihad under the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) or under anyone. What
substantiates
is the holy verse:
our position

I I

I I

? F"
| ?
w / w
? \ i 6 ?

I \ ^
\
+
?

? ^
? i J
Surely Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their
property for this, that they shall have the garden; they fight in Allahs
way, so they slay and are slain; a promise which is binding on Him in the
Taurat and the Injeel and the Quran; and who is more faithful to his
99
covenant than Allah? Rejoice therefore in the pledge which you have
made; and that is the mighty achievement. (Surah Taubah 9:111)
Since the Imam is the representative of the Prophet in his Ummah and it
is not permissible for Isa (a.s.) to get ahead of the Prophet, likewise is the
case with respect to his representative.
This is further strengthened by Ibne Majahs long narration about the
descent of Isa (a.s.): Umme Sharik binte Abi Akar said: O Messenger of
Allah, where will be the Arabs on that day?
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) replied, They will be few at that time.
Most of them will be at Baitul Maqdas. Their Imam will be in front of them
leading them for Morning Prayers when Isa Ibne Maryam (a.s.) descends.
That Imam will move back to have Isa move in the front to lead the prayers
of the people. Isa will put his hand between his shoulders and say to him,
Lead us. This is a Sahih and confirmed tradition narrated by Ibne Majah
in his book from Abu Amama Bahili.
Chapter 8: His looks

Abu Saeed Khudri says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: The
Mahdi is mine. He is of broad forehead and high and slightly curved nose.
He will fill the earth with equity and justice as it will be full of oppression
and injustice. He will rule for seven years. Shaykh Abu Abdullah
Muhammad Ibne Yusuf Ibne Muhammad Shafi says, this is a Hasan and
Sahih tradition narrated by Abu Dawood and many others such as Tibrani.
Ibne Shirawaih Dailami narrates in Kitab Firdos from Ibne Abbas: The
Messenger of Allah (a.s.) said: The Mahdi is the peacock of the folks of
Paradise.
The former source also narrates from Huzaifah Ibne Yaman that the
Messenger of Allah (a.s.) said: The Mahdi is from my offspring. His face is
like the glittering moon. The color is an Arabic color and the body is an
Israelite body. He will fill the earth with equity as it will be replete with
injustice. The dwellers of the heavens and the earth and the birds in the air
will be pleased with his caliphate. He will rule for twenty years.
Chapter 9: Mahdi is from the progeny of Imam Husain (a.s.)

Darqutni has mentioned in Al-Jarah wa Tadil narrating from Abu Harun
Abdi that he said: I came to Abu Saeed Khudri and asked him, Did you
witness the Battle of Badr? Yes, he said. Would you please speak to me
of something you heard from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) about Ali
and his excellence? I entreated him. Yes, I will relate it to you, he said.
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) was in a malady from which he
eventually recovered. As I was sitting on the right side of the Messenger
(a.s.), Fatima came to visit him. When she saw the weakness in the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) a cry smothered her throat and her tears
trickled down her cheeks. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said to her,
What is letting you weep, O Fatima? I fear the loss, O Messenger of
Allah, she said. Dont you know, O Fatima, that Allah looked down on
earth and chose your father from them and sent him as an apostle; and then
He looked down at the earth again and chose your husband from them and \
100
sent me a revelation, on the virtue of which I married you to him and took
him as my successor?
Dont you know that you are in the grandeur of Allah? He married you to
the greatest of them in knowledge, the most forbearing of them in clemency,
and the foremost of them in Islam. She became extremely happy. Desiring
further insight into the virtues, all the virtues, which Allah has ordained for
Muhammad and his Household, he said to her, Ali has eight great praises:
Belief in Allah and His Messenger, his wisdom, his wife, his sons Hasan
and Husain, his call to the virtue, and his forbiddance from the wrong.
O Fatima, we, Ahle Bayt (a.s.) have been given six qualities, none of the
predecessors has been given one of them, nor anyone of the coming ones
will attain them. Our apostle is the best of the apostles, and he is your father;
our successor is the best of the successors, and he is your husband; our
martyr is the best of the martyrs, and he is Hamzah, your fathers uncle.
From us are the two heirs of this Ummah, and they are your sons, Hasan
and Husain; and from us is the Mahdi of the Ummah, behind whom Isa will
pray. Then he touched Husains shoulder and said: From him is the Mahdi
of the Ummah.
Chapter 10: Munificence of the Mahdi

It is mentioned in Sahih Muslim that Abu Nadhira says, We were with
Jabir Ibne Abdullah. He said: It is near that no harvest or money will reach
the people of Iraq. By whom would that be? We asked, By the nonArabs. Then he said: It is near that no money or crop will reach the people
of Syria. By whom would that be? By the Romans. Then he remained
silent for a while and then said: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.):
There will be a caliph at the end time of my Ummah who will dispense
wealth as by scattering it. Abu Nadhira and Abul Aala Rayyani were asked,
Is he Umar Ibne Abdul Aziz? No, they said. Abu Nadhira narrates from
Abu Saeed Khudri, saying: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.), One of
your caliphs will disperse wealth with extreme generosity and without
counting it.
It is mentioned in Musnad Ahmad bin Hanbal that Abu Saeed Khudri
says: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.), I give you the glad tiding of
the coming of the Mahdi. He will be sent to my Ummah when people will
be in disputes and concussions. He will fill the earth with equity and justice,
as it will be beset by oppression and injustice. The dwellers of the heavens
and the dwellers of the earth will be pleased with him. He will distribute
wealth correctly. Someone asked, What is correctly? He said: Equally
between the people.
Allah will instill lack of need in the hearts of the Ummah of Muhammad
(a.s.) and will stretch His equity so much so that a caller will call, Who is
there who has a need for wealth? And no one rises from the people except
one man, who says. The caller says, Go to the treasurer and tell him that the
Mahdi orders you to give me riches. He says to the treasurer: Throw, while
he is collecting the riches in the skirt of his shirt. Remorse overwhelms him
and he says, I have been the greediest soul from the Ummah of Muhammad
and have failed the contentment that dominates them. He returns the riches
but they are not taken back from him. It is said to him, We do not take back
101
something we have given away. This will be for seven or eight or nine
years. Then there is no pleasure in life after the Mahdi. Abu Saeed Khudri
says: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.), After a great passage of time
and the appearance of mischief there will be a man called Mahdi. His grants
will be so much very pleasurable.
Shaykh Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Yusuf Ibne Muhammad Kanji
Shafi says, This is a Hasan (good) tradition, recorded by Abu Naeem
Hafiz.
Chapter 11: Mahdi is not Isa Ibne Maryam (a.s.)

Ibne Majah has narrated from Amirul Momineen (a.s.) that he said: I
said: O Messenger of Allah, is the Mahdi from us, Aale Muhammad (a.s.)
or from the others? The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: No, he is from
us. Allah will make the religion perfect through him as He initiated it
through us. Through us, they will be saved from mischief, as they were
saved from polytheism. Through us Allah will bring their hearts together
after the hostility of the mischief, as He brought their hearts together after
the hostility of polytheism. They will become through us, brothers after the
hostility of the mischief: as they became brothers in their religion after the
hostility of polytheism.
says: This is a highly good tradition recorded by narrators in their books,
such as Tibrani, Abu Naeem and Abdur Rahman Ibne Himad.
Ibne Majah has also narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah Ansari that the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: When Isa Ibne Maryam will come
down. Their leader, the Mahdi, will say, Come and lead our prayers. Isa
will reply, One of yourselves is the leader of you, as a token of dignity
from Allah, the High, to this Ummah.
Ibne Majah says: This is a Sahih and Hasan tradition. These explicit
statements clearly indicate that the Mahdi is other than Isa. The narration,
There is no Mahdi except Isa Ibne Maryam, is solely narrated by Ali Ibne
Muhammad Ibne Khalid Jundi, the Muezzin of Jund.
Shafi Matlabi says about him, He was careless in narrating. Narrations
from the Apostle about the Mahdi are in inordinate numbers with multitudes
of narrators, describing that he will rule for seven years and will fill the
earth with justice, that Isa Ibne Maryam will come with him and will assist
him in killing Dajjal at the gate of Ladd in Palestine, that he will be the
leader of this Ummah on that day and that Isa will pray behind him, and all
the other details of his enterprise.
Shafi has mentioned this in the book Risala that our chain of narration
connects to it. If we narrate it, however, the chain of narration will be long.
At any rate, it is a matter of consensus that should the narrator of a tradition
be known for indifference and lack of care in narrating, his narrations do not
have credibility and are rejected.
Chapter 12: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) is the first, Isa

(a.s.) is the last and the Mahdi is in the middle
Ibne Abbas narrates that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: This
Ummah will not perish and that I am in its beginning, Isa is in its end and
102
the Mahdi is in its middle. Shaykh Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibne Yusuf
Ibne Muhammad Shafi says, This is a Hasan tradition narrated by Abu
Naeem and Ahmad Ibne Hanbal.
Chapter 13: His name and his looks

Huzaifah said: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.), Even if not more
than one day remains from this world, Allah will send a man whose name is
my name, his physique is my physique and his patronymic is Abu
Abdullah. Shaykh Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibne Yusuf Ibne Muhammad
Shafi says, This is a Hasan tradition.
Chapter 14: Village from where he will rise

Abdullah Ibne Umar says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: The
Mahdi will rise from a village called Kuraa. Abu Naeem in Awali says that
it is a Hasan tradition.
Chapter 15: Clouds will shade him

Mahdi will rise and there will be a cloud over his head, from which a caller
will be calling: This is the Mahdi, the Caliph of Allah.
Chapter 16: The angel that will come with the Mahdi
Mahdi will rise while there is an angel over his head calling: This is the
Mahdi! Follow him! This Hasan tradition is narrated by numerous scholars
like Abu Naeem, Tibrani etc.
Chapter 17: His Complexion and Physique

Huzaifah says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: The Mahdi is a
man from my progeny, his color is an Arabic color and his physique is an
Israeli physique. On his right cheek there is a mole like a glittering star. He
will fill the earth with equity as it will be full of oppression. The dwellers of
the earth and the dwellers of the heavens and the birds in the air will be
pleased with his rule. Numerous tradition scholars have narrated this
tradition.
Chapter 18: His right cheek mole

Abu Amama Bahili says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: There
will be four truces between you and the Romans. The fourth one will be on
the hands of a man from the house of the Hercules and it will last for seven
years. O Messenger of Allah, called a man from the tribe of Abdul Qais,
who was called Mustawrid Ibne Ghayalan, who will be the Imam of the
people that day?
The Mahdi from my offspring, a man of forty years and with a face like
a glittering star. There will be a black mole on his right cheek. He will be
wearing two light white cloaks from Qatwan, seeming as he were from Bani
Israel. He will extricate treasures and conquer the cities of polytheism.
Tibrani has narrated this tradition in Mojam Kabeer.
Chapter 19: Mahdis teeth
103
Hafiz Abu Naeem has written in Awali that Abdur Rahman Ibne Auf
says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Allah will send a man from
my household whose teeth will be at a distance from one another and whose
forehead will be broad. He will fill the earth with equity. He will grant
riches in grants.
Chapter 20: Conquest of Constantinople

Abu Naeem has narrated that Abu Huraira narrates that the Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: The Hour shall not rise until a man from my
Household reigns. He will conquer Constantinople and Mount Dailam. If
there should not remain more than a day, Allah will prolong that day until
he conquers it.
Chapter 21: His rule comes after tyrant rulers

]Abu Naeem has written in Fawaid and Tibrani in Mojam Akbar that
Jabir Ibne Abdullah says: Said the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.), There
will be caliphs after me, and after caliphs, emirs, and after emirs tyrant
kings. Then the Mahdi from my Household will rise. He will fill the earth
with justice as it will be replete with oppression.
Chapter 22: Mahdi is a virtuous Imam

Hafiz Abu Naeem Isfahani has mentioned that Abu Amama narrates: The
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) addressed us and mentioned Dajjal and said:
Medina will expel its uncleanness like melting furnace purges impurities
out of iron. That day will be proclaimed the day of salvation. Umme Sharik
asked, Where are the believers on that day, O Messenger of Allah? They
are few on that day, he said. The majority of them will be at Jerusalem.
Their Imam will be the Mahdi, a virtuous man.
Chapter 23: Prosperity of the Ummah during his rule

Abu Saeed Khudri says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: My
Ummah will enjoy leisure in the time of the Mahdi (a.s.) the like of which
they have never enjoyed. The heavens will shower over them bountifully
and the earth will not leave any of its vegetation but that it brings it forth.
Chapter 24: Mahdi is the Caliph of Allah

Thawban says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Three men, all of
them sons of a caliph, will be killed at your treasure, which will not go to
anyone of them. Then black standards will come and they will massacre
them, a massacre never done by any nation. Then the Caliph of God, the
Mahdi, comes. When you hear him, come to him and pledge allegiance to
him, for he is the Caliph of God, the Mahdi.
Chapter 25: Mahdi is living and alive

He is alive and living since the time of his occultation until now and
there is no impossibility therein, as Isa, Khizr and Ilyas, all divine saints,
and Dajjal and Satan, both enemies of Allah are alive. The fact that they are
all living is proved by the Book and the Sunnah. While the adversaries agree
on this, they deny the possibility of Mahdis being alive. They deny it for
two reasons: First, the length of his life and second, for he lives in the
104
underground cellar, according to their understanding, while no one provides

him food and water.
After that the author Muhammad Ibne Yusuf Kanji Shafei makes the
following argument: Isa (a.s.) is still alive on the basis of the verse:
I I
g
F 5 B
.

And there is not one of the followers of the Book but most certainly
believes in this before his death (Surah Nisa 4:159)
Not all of them have believed in him since the revelation of this verse to
this day. Therefore, this belief in him must take place in the last period of
the world. The proof for Isas life from the Sunnah is the narration of
Muslim in his Sahih on the authority of Nawas Ibne Saman. In a long
tradition about the story of Isa, it is stated, Then Isa Ibne Maryam will
descend by the eastern white minaret of Damascus wearing two garments,
placing the palm of his hand over the wings of angels. Also the tradition
mentioned earlier, How would you be like when the son of Maryam comes
down and the Imam is from yourselves. Khizr and Ilyas are alive on the
virtue of the assertion of Ibne Jarir Tabari, Khizr and Ilyas are living and
walking on earth.
There is also the narration of Muslim in his Sahih on the authority of Abu
Saeed Khudri, saying: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) gave us a long
address about Dajjal. Amongst the things he said was, He will come while
it is forbidden for him to enter the interior of Medina. He will end up near a
suburb of Medina. Then a man will come to him who is of the best of the
people and will say, I bear witness that you are Dajjal about whom the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) has spoken to us.
Dajjal will say, If you kill this man and then bring him back to life, what
do you say, would you doubt me? They will say, No. So Dajjal kills him
and then brings him to life. The man says as he is brought back to life, By
Allah, you do not possess any more skill than I do. Dajjal wants to kill him,
but cannot overpower him.
Abu Ishaq Ibrahim Ibne Saad says: It is said that this man is Khizr (a.s.).
These were the words of Muslim in his Sahih, as we narrated.
The proof that Dajjal is alive is the tradition of Tamim Dari and the
tradition of Jasasa and the beast that spoke to them. It is a reliable narration,
which Muslim has registered in his Sahih and has said: This clearly
establishes that Dajjal is alive.
The proof of the existence of the accursed Iblis is the many verses of the
Divine Book, such as, Satan said:

I
i r a
{ 14} P ?
He said: Respite me until the day when they are raised up. He said:
Surely you are of the respited ones. (Surah Araaf 7:14-15)
The proofs of the existence of the Promised Mahdi (a.s.) have come in
the Book and Sunnah. Saeed Ibne Jubair says in the Tafsir of the holy verse:
& ? ?
A K . *+
that He might cause it to prevail over all religions, though the

polytheists may be averse. (Surah Baraat 9:34)
105
He is the Mahdi from the progeny of Fatima. As for someone who says
that he is Isa, there is no contradiction between the two views, because Isa
will be an aide to the Imam. Maqatil Ibne Sulaiman and those interpreters
who have followed him have said in the Tafsir of the holy verse:

I Ig

And most surely it is a knowledge of the hour (Surah Zukhruf

43:61)
He is the Mahdi, who will be in the last period of time and after whose
rise there will be Judgment Day and its signs.
The answer to the question with respect to the length of his life can be on
the basis of narration or rationality. As for the traditions, it was just
mentioned that the three definitely exist in the last period of time and none
of the three is to be followed but the Mahdi, because he is the Imam of the
Ummah in the last period of time and because Isa (a.s.) will pray behind
him, as narrated in the reliable books of hadith, and will certify the veracity
of his claim. The third of the three is the accursed Dajjal, who is alive and
existent. As for the rational argument for their existence, it is as follows:
Either their existence is within the bounds of Divine power or it is not. It is
impossible to be outside the bounds of Divine power, because the Essence
Who initiated the creation from nothing and then perishes it and then brings
it back to existence after destruction, must have the power to keep it in
existence. Then it is either that this continuous existence is the subject of
Divine Will or the subject of the Ummahs choice. It cannot be the subject
of the Ummahs choice, because if it were so, then it should be possible for
anyone of us to choose such a lengthy life for himself and his progeny. This
is not within our power and therefore, must be the subject of Gods power.
On the same token, the existence of these three entities is either for a reason
or not for a reason. If it is without any reason, it would be an act devoid of
wisdom, which cannot be the work of God.
Therefore, it must be for a reason indicated by the Divine Wisdom. We
will mention the reason of the existence of each one of the three. The reason
Isa is still alive is the verse:
I I
g
F 5 B
.

And there is not one of the followers of the Book but most certainly
believes in this before his death (Surah Nisa 4:159)
They have not all believed in him until this day, and this must happen
until the last period of time. The accursed Dajjal has not done anything
since the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) told us, The One Eyed Dajjal will
come to you. A mountain of bread is going to be with him, which will travel
with him. And the other signs of his. Therefore, this must occur in the last
period of time.
Imam Mahdi exists, because since the beginning of his Occultation until
this day of ours, he has not filled the earth with justice and equity, as
predicted in the narrations, therefore, this must happen in the last period of
time. These reasons have all combined to fulfill the declared destiny.
Therefore, the reason of the existence of the three - Isa, Mahdi and Dajjal is
for the clear mission lying ahead. They are two virtuous men, a Prophet and
106
an Imam, and an enemy of God, Dajjal. We narrated the traditions from the
Sahih books of Hadith about the existence of Isa (a.s.) and Dajjal, so what
makes the existence of Mahdi (a.s.) impossible? Whereas his existence is in
the bounds of Gods power and he is the sign of the Prophet (s.a.).
Therefore, he comes first to exist then the other two, because if the Mahdi
(a.s.) exists, he is the Imam of the Age, who will fill the earth with justice
and equity; therefore, his existence is prudent and a favor for the people.
Dajjal on the other hand, if he lives, he will create mischief in the world,
as he will claim godhood and will assault the Ummah. However, his
existence is a test from God so the obedient servants are purged out from the
disobedient ones and the good from the evil.
The reason that Isa is living is that the followers of the Injeel and the
Torah believe in him and that he will verify the Prophethood of the Master
of the prophets, Prophet Muhammad (a.s.) and will explain the message of
the Imam to the believers and certify his claims, by praying behind him and
helping him and calling the people to the Muslim faith.
Therefore, the existence of the two is secondary to the existence of the
Imam. So how can the two who are secondary exist while the one who is
prior to the two does not? If that is possible then an effect should also be
able to exist without its cause, which is rationally impossible. We said that
the existence of the Mahdi (a.s.) is the reason for the existence of the two,
because the existence of Isa (a.s.) lonely by himself and not in his capacity
as an aide to the religion of Islam and as a witness of the truth of Imam is
impossible, because if it were possible, he would be independent in his
governance and his call, and this will invalidate the call of Islam.
The Prophet of Islam said: There is no prophet after me. Permissible is
what Allah has rendered permissible on my tongue until Judgment Day and
forbidden is what Allah has made forbidden on my tongue until Judgment
Day. Therefore, Isa must be an aide and a supporter for him. Likewise is
the case of Dajjal. He cannot exist in the last period of time if there is no
Imam for the Ummah to whom they shall refer, because if it were so, Islam
will be subjugated forever and its call will be false. Therefore, the existence
of the Imam is principal and prior to the existence of Dajjal. The rejection
that the Imam remains in the cellar (sardab) without anyone serving him
water and food can be answered in two ways.
One is that Isa (a.s.) is in the heavens without anyone serving him food
and drinks and he is a man like the Mahdi (a.s.). If he can stay like that in
the heavens, likewise the Mahdi (a.s.) can in the cellar. Then Shaykh Abu
Abdullah Muhammad bin Yusuf bin Muhammad Shafei narrates some
traditions.
39- Kashful Ghumma: It is mentioned in Kashful Ghumma that
Muhammad bin Talha says: Of the authentic traditions about the Mahdi
narrated from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) is the report of Abu Dawood
and Tirmidhi from Abu Saeed Khudri that he said: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) say: The Mahdi is from me. He has a broad forehead, a
high nose that has a slight curve, and will fill the earth with equity and
107
justice just as it will be replete with oppression and tyranny. He will rule for
seven years.
One of such traditions is the report of Abu Dawood from Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) that he said: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Even
if a single day remains from the world, Allah will send a man from my Ahle
Bayt, who will fill the earth with justice just as it will be full of injustice.
One of such traditions is the report of Abu Dawood from Umme Salma,
wife of the Prophet that she said: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
The Mahdi is from my Ahle Bayt, from the progeny of Fatima.
One of such traditions is the report of Baghawi, Bukhari and Muslim
from Abu Huraira who said: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: How
would you be like when the son of Maryam comes down and your Imam is
from yourselves?
One of such traditions is the report of Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi from
Abdullah bin Masud that he said: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
Even if a single day remains from the world, Allah will prolong that day
until He sends a man from me, or from my Ahle Bayt; his name will be like
my name and his fathers name like my fathers; he will fill the earth with
equity and justice just as it will be full of injustice and oppression.
In another report, the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) has said: A man
comes from my Ahle Bayt, his name is like my name. These traditions are
from Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi.
One of such traditions is the report of Abu Ishaq Ahmad bin Muhammad
Thalabi from Anas bin Malik that he said: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)
said: We, the descendants of Abdul Muttalib are the lieges of Paradise; I,
Hamza, Jafar, Ali, Hasan, Husain and the Mahdi.
The author says: Sayyid Ibne Tawus has narrated the same in Taraif, on
the authority of Manaqib Ibne Maghazali.
Muhammad bin Talha says: If it should be said: One of these attributes
do not correspond to the Imam of the Age, as his fathers name is not the
same as the Prophets fathers name. Then he answers this after laying out
two premises: One, it is prevalent in the Arabic language to use the word
father with respect to great grandfather, as in the verse, The path of your
father Ibrahim, and the verse, I followed the religion of my fathers
Ibrahim In the tradition of the Meraj, Jibraeel says, This is your father,
Ibrahim.
Secondly, the word of ism or name many a time is used to refer to
patronymic. For instance, Bukhari and Muslim have narrated that the
Messenger of Allah, bliss be for him and his kin, named Ali Abu Turab and
that he was not fond of another name more than Abu Turab, using ism to
refer to patronymic. The poet, Mutanabbi says: It is the grandeur of your
position to be named Munabbah. Whoever gives you a patronymic, he has
given you a name amongst the Arabs.
Then he says, Since the Hujjah is from the offspring of Abu Abdullah
Husain (a.s.), the Prophet referred to the patronymic as ism or name,
alluding succinctly to the fact that he will be from the progeny of Husain
(a.s.).
108
The author says: These narrations quoted by us are taken from the
manuscripts of Bukhari and Muslim that are in our possession. We also have
in our possession an old manuscript of Sharh Sunnah of Baghawi from
which we mention the following traditions:
It is mentioned on the authority of Abu Tufayl that Amirul Momineen
(a.s.) said: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Even if a single day
remains from the world, Allah will send a man from my Ahle Bayt, who
will fill the earth with justice just as it will be full of corruption.
It is mentioned on the authority of Abu Saeed Khudri that the Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) mentioned the trials befalling this Ummah so much so
that a man will not find a refuge from tyranny and then Allah will send a
man from Ahle Bayt (a.s.) who will fill the earth with equity and justice, as
it shall be beset by injustice and oppression. The dwellers of the heavens
and the earth will be happy from him. The heaven will not leave any of its
blessings, but send it generously, the earth will not leave any of its plants
but to bring it forth, so much so that the living ones will wish the dead. He
will live in that for seven or eight or nine years.
It is mentioned on the authority of Umme Salma that the Messenger of
Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: The Mahdi is from my Ahle Bayt from the progeny of
Fatima. He will act among the people according to the conduct of the
Prophet. He will remain seven years and then he will die and Muslims will
pray over him.
It is mentioned on the authority of Abu Saeed Khudri that the Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said with regard to the event of the Mahdi: Then a man
will come and say: O Mahdi, give me, give me. He will throw to him all that
man can carry. Abu Saeed says: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: A
Caliph will come in the last period of time who will distribute
unaccountable wealth.
The author says: Ibne Athir has narrated on the authority of a number of
companions ten traditions about the Mahdi, his name, personality and that
Isa (a.s.) will pray behind him, which we have omitted to maintain brevity.
What we have recorded is sufficient for the man of reason to prove the
point.
40- Taraif: Thalabi has mentioned in the interpretation of Haa Meem
Ain Seen Qaaf that Seen refers to Sana or the lofty position of the Mahdi
and Qaaf refers to the Quwwa (power) of Isa (a.s.) when he comes down
and eliminates the Christians and destroys the Churches. He also narrates
that the Prophet said with reference to the story of the people of the cave
that the Mahdi will greet them and Allah, the Exalted will bring them back
to life for him and then they will go back to their resting places and will not
rise until Judgment Day.
41- Taraif: Ibne Shiruwayh has mentioned in Firdos, quoting through his
chains from Abbas from the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) that he said: Mahdi is
the peacock of the people of Paradise.
109
42- Kifayatul Athar: It is narrated from Muhammad Ibne Hanafiyyah on

the authority of Amirul Momineen (a.s.) from the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.),
O Ali, you belong to me and I belong to you. You are my brother and my
support. When I die, loathing hidden in the breasts of the people will
manifest at you. There will be a dumb dark mischief after me in which every
secret and close relation will be dropped. That will happen when the Shia
will lose the Fifth from the sons of the Seventh. The dwellers of the heavens
and the earth will grieve his departure.
How abundant will be the believing men and women who will be sorry,
grieved, and confused for missing him. Then he lowered his head in
contemplation for a moment and then raised his head and said: My father
and mother be the ransom of my namesake, my look-alike, and the lookalike of Musa Ibne Imran. There are garments of light over him, which shine
with glitter of sanctity. As if I see them in their utmost despair when they
are called with a cry that is heard from faraway as it is heard from the near.
This will be a call of benevolence for the believers and a cry of chastisement
for the hypocrites.
I asked, What is that call? He said: Three calls in Rajab. The first will
be: Behold, the curse of God be on the oppressors. The Second will be: The
Near Event draws nigh. The Third will be that they will see an obvious body
with the sun, calling: Behold, God has sent so-and-so, recounting his
lineage until Ali, peace be with him. This will entail the destruction of the
oppressors. Then relief will come and Allah will heal the breasts of the
believers and He will take away the rage of their hearts.
I asked, O Messenger of Allah, how many Imams are there going to be
after me? He said: Nine after Husain. Their ninth is their Qaim.
110
7
Chapter Seven: Narrations of Amirul Momineen
(a.s.) in this regard

][

1- Ikmaaluddin: Shaibani has narrated from Asadi from Sahal from
Abdul Azeem Hasani from Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) from his honorable
forefathers from Amirul Momineen (a.s.) that he said:
Our Qaim will have an occultation, the duration of which is long. As if I
see the Shia, roving about like cattle searching for pasture and not finding it.
Behold, whoever from them stays firm on his religion and will not become
stone-hearted because of delay in occultation of his Imam, he will be with
me in my rank on Judgment Day. Then he said: When he rises, our Qaim
will not have allegiance to anyone on his shoulders. For this reason, his birth
will be concealed and his person will be hidden.
from Ali bin Mabad from Husain bin Khalid from Imam Reza (a.s.) from
Amirul Momineen (a.s.), that he said to Imam Husain (a.s.):
The ninth from your sons, O Husain, is the Establisher of the Right
(Qaim bil-Haqq), the Manifester of the Religion and the Deliverer of
Justice. Husain (a.s.) says, I said: O Amirul Momineen (a.s.), is that to
happen? He said: Verily so, by the One Who sent Muhammad with
Prophethood and chose him over all of creation! It will happen, however,
after an occultation and a bewilderment in which no one remains on his
religion, but the sincere ones who are touched by the spirit of certainty,
people from whom Allah has taken covenant for our guardianship and
inscribed faith in their hearts and has endorsed them with a spirit from
Himself.
3- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq narrates from his father from Ali bin
Ibrahim from Muhammad bin Sinan from Ziyad Makfuf from Abdullah
Ibne Abi Afif, the poet that he said:
I heard Amirul Momineen Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) say, It is as if I see,
O congregation of Shia, you will be striding like camel herds searching for a
pasture, yet you will not find him.
Ikmaaluddin narrates this tradition again through another chain of
narration.
111
4- Muqtadhib: It is narrated from Ayyash from Shaykh Thiqa Abul

Hasan bin Abdus Samad bin Ali in Sunnat Khamsa wa Thamaneen wa
Miyatain with Ubaid bin Kathir from Nuh bin Darraj from Yahya from
Amash from Zaid bin Wahab from Abu Jahifa and Harith bin Abdullah
Hamadani and Harith Ibne Sharb that:
They were all with Amirul Momineen (a.s.). It was customary that when
his son Hasan would come, he would say, Blessed be you, O son of Allahs
Messenger. And when his son Husain would come, he would say, My
father be the ransom of you, O father of the son of the best of bond maids.
He was asked, O Chief of believers, why do you address Hasan this way
and Husain that way? And who is the son of the best of slave girls? He
said: He is the lost one, the fugitive, the abandoned one, MHMD Ibne
Hasan Ibne Ali Ibne Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Musa Ibne Jafar Ibne
Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Husain, putting his hand on Husains head.
5- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Jafar bin Muhammad from
Muhammad bin Husain from Ibne Yazi from Asim from Ibne Siyabah from
Imran bin Mitham from Abaya Asadi that he says: I heard Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) say:
How would you be like when you are left without an Imam of guidance
or a visible standard, when some of you are turning away one from the other
with disdain!
6- Irshad: Shaykh Mufeed has narrated from Masada Ibne Sadaqah that
he said: I heard Abu Abdullah Jafar Ibne Muhammad (a.s.) say, Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) addressed people in Kufa. He praised and extolled Allah
and then said:
I am the doyen of the aged people. In me is a mark from Ayyub and
Allah will gather for me my household as He brought together the scattered
house of Prophet Yaqub. That will happen when the ages pass and you say:
He is lost or has perished.
Behold, before it happens, seek understanding through fortitude and
repent to Allah from sins, as you have already thrown your sanctity away,
extinguished your torches and have pinned your guidance in people who do
not have, neither for themselves nor for you, any hearing nor any vision. By
Allah, weak are the invoker and the invoked.
If you do not entrust your fate on one another, and do not abandon one
another in the cause of helping the right amongst you, and do not faint from
weakening the falsity, those who will be unlike you, will not become bold
against you and those who will overpower you, will not become strong.
Due to your breach of obedience and desisting it from those who deserve to
be obeyed amongst you, you will wander astray like the Israelites who
wandered astray at the time of Musa.
Truthfully do I say, for forsaking and oppressing my progeny, your
wandering will be increased double folds to the wandering of the Israelites.
If you feed and drink and saturate from the lineage that is accursed in the
Quran, verily you will have gathered on the cry of misguidance, received
falsity running headlong towards it, have betrayed the caller of Truth, have
112
ill-treated the best from the warriors of Badr, and have tended for the worst
from the sons of Abu Sufyans father.
Behold, if what is in their hand goes away, purity for the reward and
removal of the veil will be nearer. The promise will be near and the Star will
appear to you from the east and your moon will shine over you like a full
moon in a full night.
When that appears, return to repentance and forsake grief and sorrow and
know that if you obey the riser from the east, he will lead you on the path of
the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) so you would avert deafness and find cure
from dumbness and stay away from the labors of roving and wandering and
searching and throw away the loads of burdens from your necks. Allah does
not chase away anyone except the one who rejects mercy and divorces
chastity. Those who do wrong will know what to what return they shall be
turned to.
7- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ibne Hamam from Jafar bin
Muhammad bin Malik from Ishaq bin Sinan from Ubaid bin Kharja from
Ali bin Uthman from Harab bin Ahnaf from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) from
his forefathers, saying:
Euphrates swelled at the time of Amirul Momineen (a.s.). At this time,
he and his two sons, Hasan and Husain (a.s.) rode their courses and passed
by the tribe of Thaqif. They said: Ali is coming. He will made the water
recede. Amirul Momineen (a.s.) said: By Allah, I and these two sons of
mine will be killed and Allah will send a man from my progeny in the last
period of time, who will avenge our blood. He will go into hiding from them
in order to be away from the people of misguidance, so the ignorant would
say, Allah does not have any need to Ahle Bayt (a.s.).
8- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Hamam and
Muhammad bin Hasan bin Muhammad bin Jamhur together from Hasan bin
Muhammad bin Jamhur from his father from some of his men from
Mufaddal Ibne Umar that he said: Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said:
One tradition, which you comprehend well, is better than ten you
narrate. Verily, every truth has a reality and every veracity has an
illumination. Then he said: We, by Allah, do not consider a man from our
Shia to be a Faqih unless when he is addressed through hints and allusions,
he understands them.
Amirul Momineen (a.s.) said on the pulpit of Kufa, Dark, blind and
gloomy mischiefs are ahead of you. None will be rescued from it, but the
nauma. He was asked, What is nauma, O Chief of believers? He said: He
is the one who does not know the people and people do not know him.
Behold, the earth does not remain without a Hujjah of Allah; however,
Allah will blind His creation from him due to their oppression, injustice and
their excesses on themselves. If the earth would remain one hour without a
Hujjah of Allah, the earth will be injested along with its dwellers. However,
the Hujjah will know the people and the people will not know him, as Yusuf
knew the people, while they knew him not.
Then he recited this verse:
113

I
I o K
i
1 2

Alas for the servants! there comes not to them an apostle but they
mock at him. (Surah Yasin 36:30)
9- Nahjul Balagha: Amirul Momineen (a.s.) says in a tradition:
When it will be like that, the Master of the Religion will journey along
with the trail of his followers. They will gather around him like the clouds
of autumn. And he and his followers will be steadfast.
The author says: This statement is on the basis of unseen knowledge of
the Imam with regard to the Mahdi.
10- Nahjul Balagha: Amirul Momineen (a.s.) says in one of his
sermons:
He has appareled himself with the garment of wisdom, and has seized it
with all of its protocols by proclivity towards it and cognition of it and
dedication to it. For him, wisdom is his lost commodity which he seeks, and
it is his wish for which he yearns. He will go far away at a time when Islam
disappears like a feeble camel leaves while beating the end of its tail and
dragging its neck on the earth. He is the heir of the heirs of His Hujjah and a
vicegerent from the vicegerents of His apostles.
Opinion of Ibne Abil Hadid about the promised Mahdi

The author says: Ibne Abil Hadid says in explanation of this sermon:
Imamiyah believe that this passage refers to the Awaited Qaim (a.s.). The
Sufis maintain that it refers to the Wali of Allah. They maintain that the
world does not remain devoid from Abdal, who are forty, and Awtad, who
are seven, and Qutb, who is one. Philosophers say this refers to Arif. The
Sunni maintain that he is the Mahdi, who will be created. All Muslims
dominations agree that the world and religious laws will not end but at after
the Mahdi (a.s.), He will go faraway means that he will hide himself when
corruption and mischief manifest and Islam disappears with the desertion of
equity and virtue. This is a proof of the veracity of the Imamiyahs belief.
bin Ali Kufi from Isa bin Abdullah Alawi from his father from his
grandfather from his father from Amirul Momineen Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.)
that he said:
The Master of this Affair is from my offspring. He is the one about
whom it will be said: He has died, perished, no rather, has threaded to some
valley.
Muhammad Attar from Muhammad bin Hasan Raazi from Muhammad bin
Ali Kufi from Muhammad bin Sinan from Abul Jarud from Muzahim Abadi
from Akrama bin Saasa from his father that Amirul Momineen (a.s.) used to
say:
114
The Shia will continuously be the like of goats that a grabber does not
know which one of them should he put his hand on. They will neither have
any dignity to be dignified with nor a source of support to refer to.
13- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated through the same chains from Abul
Jarud from Abdullah the poet that Ibne Abi Afif said: I heard Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) say:
As if I see you roving about like camel herds seeking pastures and not
finding it, congregation of the Shia.
14- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ali bin Ahmad from Ubaidullah
bin Musa from Musa bin Harun bin Isa Abadi from Abdullah bin Muslim
bin Qanab from Sulaiman bin Hilal from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) from his
forefathers from Imam Husain Ibne Ali (a.s.) that he said:
A man came to Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and said: O Chief of believers,
inform us about your Mahdi. Amirul Momineen (a.s.) said: When
generations come and perish, and believers become few, and the followers
of righteousness and supporters of the religion go, then he shall be.
He said: O Chief of believers, peace be unto you, whose son is he going
to be? Amirul Momineen (a.s.) said: From Bani Hashim, from the summit
of the Arab mountain. He is an ocean who will water a world of oases and
will not run short, a man abused when he comes to his folks, and an abode
of purity when all will degenerate. He will not fear when deaths charge, and
will not recede when the faithful surround him, and will not hesitate when
warriors struggle. He will be prepared, far-reaching, a victorious lion, a
reaper, an injurer, a warrior, a sword from the swords of Allah, generous,
and adventurous. His head will be high in dignity, his nobility firmly rooted
in the most distinguished character. No discouraging leader - who will be
moving towards mischief, who if speaks, is the worst speaker and if remains
silent, possesses evil - should mislead you from following him.
Then he talked about the Mahdi and said: He is the best refuge, the most
knowledgeable, and the kindest of you all. O Allah, make the pledge of
allegiance to him the occasion of exit from affliction, and unite the
dispersion of the Ummah through him. When it is permissible for you, do it,
but do not turn away from him if you find your way to him. Ah, said
Amirul Momineen (a.s.), pointing to his chest, expressing his eagerness to
see the Mahdi.
The author said: The copy from which we have quoted this report has
been tempered with and most of its statements are interpolated. Hence the
researcher should compare the text with that of Ghaibat Nomani.
15- Taraif: Sayyid Ibne Tawus has quoted in Taraif from Al-Jama
Bainas Sihah Sitta from Abi Ishaq that he said: Amirul Momineen (a.s.)
glanced at his son, Husain and remarked:
This son of mine is your master, as the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) has
named him so. A man will rise from his progeny with the name of your
Apostle, similar to him in his character, and not so similar to him in his
looks. He will fill the earth with equity.
115
16- Nahjul Balagha: Amirul Momineen (a.s.) has remarked: They went
right and left, following the pathways of error and leaving the traditions of
guidance. Do not make haste to what is going to happen and is expected. Do
not consider slow what is coming to you tomorrow. How many are a haster
about something that should it reach him, he would wish it had not! How
near is today to the beginnings of tomorrow! O People, this is the time of
the coming of every promise and the nearing of the figure whom you do not
know. Behold, the one from us who will be then, he will stride in these hard
times with a luminous light and will be following the examples of the
virtuous to free a captive and emancipate a slave and disperse a misguided
nation and unite the followers of righteousness, while he is in hiding from
the people, tracers not seeing his footprints, even if they search. A nation
will be whetted like an ironsmith whets an arrowhead - their eyes bright
with revelation, their ears saturated with exegesis and chalices of wisdom
are presented to them day and night.
17- Amali Tusi: It is narrated from Ali bin Ahmad alias Ibne Hamami
from Muhammad bin Jafar Qari from Muhammad bin Ismail bin Yusuf
from Saeed bin Abi Maryam from Muhammad bin Jafar bin Kathir from
Musa bin Uqbah from Abu Ishaq from Asim bin Zumra from Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) that he said:
The earth will become full of oppression and injustice, so much so that
no one will be able to utter Gods name but secretly. Then Allah will bring a
virtuous congregation, who will fill it with equity and justice, as it will be
full of oppression and injustice.
Walid together from Saad and Himyari and Muhammad Attar and Ahmad
bin Idris together from Ibne Abil Khattab from Ibne Isa and Barqi and Ibne
Hashim together from Ibne Faddal from Thalaba from Malik Jahni that
narrated to us Ibne Walid from Saffar and Saad together from Tayalisi from
Zaid bin Muhammad bin Qabus from Nadhr bin Abi Sari from Abu Dawood
Mustaraq from Thalaba from Malik Jahni from Harith bin Mughira from
Asbagh bin Nubatah that he said:
I came to Amirul Momineen Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) and found him
thoughtful. He was drawing lines on the ground. I said: O Chief of
believers, why do I see you thoughtful and you are making lines on the
earth? Is it out of desire for the earth? He said: No, by Allah, I have never
desired it, nor for what is in the world even for one day. I was thinking
about the son who will be born from my seed - the eleventh from my sons.
He is the Mahdi and he will fill the earth with equity as it will be full of
oppression and injustice. There will be a perplexity and occultation related
to him in which communities will go astray and communities will be
guided. I said: O Chief of believers, is this to happen? Yes, he said: as
he will be created. How would you know this, Asbagh! They are the best of
this Ummah and the companions of the righteous of this Household. I said:
116
What will happen after that? He said: Allah will do what He desires, for
He has wills and purposes and outcomes.
In Ghaibat Tusi an identical tradition is mentioned through two other
chains of narration.
In Ghaibat Nomani an identical tradition is mentioned through another
chain of narration.
In Ikhtisaas of Mufeed, it is narrated through another reporter.
19- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from Ibne Walid from
Ahmad bin Idris from Jafar bin Muhammad Fazari from Ishaq bin
Muhammad Sairafi from Abu Hashim from Furat bin Ahnaf from Ibne
Taraif from Ibne Nubatah that Amirul Momineen (a.s.) mentioned the Qaim
(a.s.) and said:
He will go into hiding, so the ignorant will say that Allah does not have
any need of Aale Muhammad (a.s.).
Jafar bin Muhammad bin Malik from Ibad bin Yaqub from Hasan bin
Muhammad from Abu Jarud from Yazid Dhakhim that he says: I heard
Amirul Momineen (a.s.) say:
As if I can see you are roving like cattle searching for the pasture and
not finding it.
21- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Musa from Asadi from Saad
from Muhammad bin Abdul Hamid and Abdus Samad bin Muhammad
together from Hannan bin Sudair from Ali bin Hazur from Ibne Nubatah
that he said: I heard Amirul Momineen (a.s.) say:
The Master of this Affair is the runaway, the fugitive, the loner and the
forlorn.
22- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group from Talakbari from
Ahmad bin Ali from Ahmad bin Idris from Ibne Qutaibah from Fadhl from
Ibrahim bin Hakam from Ismail bin Ayyash from Amash from Abu Wail
that he says, Amirul Momineen (a.s.) looked at his son, Husain (a.s.) and
said:
This son of mine is a master as the Messenger of Allah named him a
master. Allah will bring forth from his seed a man with the name of your
Apostle - who will be similar to him in his character as well as his looks - in
a time of oblivion of the people and death of righteousness and
manifestation of injustice. By Allah, if he should not rise, his neck will be
struck. The dwellers and inhabitants of the heavens will rejoice his rise. He
will fill the earth with equity as it will be replete with injustice and
oppression.
23- Nahjul Balagha: In a sermon, Amirul Momineen (a.s.) says:
Then you remain after him (meaning himself, peace be unto him) for so
long as Allah wills until Allah raises for you someone who will unite you
and pull you together from your dispersion... as it was mentioned in
117
Kitabul Fitan (the Book of Trials from Biharul Anwar). Ibne Maitham (a.s.)
says that one of his sermons contains a segment that is a sort of explanation
for this promise, where Amirul Momineen (a.s.) says, Be certain that what
faces our Qaim is on the virtue of your pagan (Jahiliyya) order. Because the
entire Ummah on that day will be pagans, except the ones who are shown
Divine mercy. Do not make haste so fear hastens to you. Beware that
gentleness is fortune and equanimity is leisure and endurance. The Imam
knows better what is right and what is wrong. He will tear out the evil
judges from you, cut away your dangers, and dismiss your unjust rulers, and
will clean the earth from the dishonest. He will act with equity and establish
amongst you a fair scale of justice. Your dead ones will wish they could
return shortly once more and live again. This is to happen. For the sake of
Allah, you are in your dreams! Safeguard your tongues and be after your
livelihood, for depravity will come to you. And if you wait, you will be
rewarded and you will find out with certainty that he is the avenger of your
victimization and retriever of your rights. I take a true oath by Allah that
Allah is verily with the people who are pious and who perform good deeds.
Ibne Abil Hadid in explanation of this, says: Sayyid Razi has mentioned
this sermon in Nahjul Balagha. This sermon is with regard to the condition
of Bani Umayyah. A group of historians have also narrated it and it is
widespread and narrated through inordinate sources. It has many parts,
which Sayyid Razi has not narrated.
One of such parts asserts, Look at the Household of your Apostle, if
they remain silent, you remain silent, and if they should ask for your help,
help them. Allah will bring relief through a man from us, Ahle Bayt.
My father be the ransom of the son of the best of the slave girls! He will
not give them but the sword in anarchy, putting the sword on his shoulder
for eight months; so much so that the Quraish will say: If he were from the
progeny of Fatima, he would pity us. Then Allah will incite him over the
Umayyads until he leaves them broken bits and mortal remains and
accursed they are, wherever they are come upon, they will be seized and
massacred in a complete massacre. Such is Allahs practice with those who
have passed on before: you will never find any change in Allahs conduct.
Then Ibne Abil Hadid says: If it should be asked who this promised man
is, the answer would be that the Imamiyah believe he is their Twelfth Imam
and son of a slave girl called Narjis. However, our scholars maintain he is a
man from the progeny of Fatima who will be born in the future and does not
exist now. If it should be asked who shall be from the Umayyads in that
time that this man will take revenge from, the answer is that the Imamiyah
say it is through Rajah. They believe that certain people from the Umayyads
and others will be brought back with their very physiques when their
awaited Imam comes and that he will amputate hands and feet of many men,
gouge out eyes of many, crucify many more, and will take revenge from the
enemies of Aale Muhammad (a.s.), both enemies of the past and enemies
who will come in the future.
Our scholars, nonetheless, believe that Allah, the High, will create in the
period of time a man from the progeny of Fatima (a.s.) who does not exist
now, and He will avenge through him; and he will fill the earth with equity
118
as it shall be replete with oppression and injustice of the oppressors; and that
he will chastise them in a much severe manner.
24- Al-Kafi: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Muhammad Kufi from Jafar
bin Abdullah Hamdi from Abu Ruh Faraj bin Qurra from Jafar bin
Abdullah from Masada Ibne Sadaqah from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) saying
that:
Amirul Momineen (a.s.) delivered a sermon. He praised and extolled
Allah and invoked blessings for the Prophet and his House and then said:
Allah, the Holy and the High, has not broken the tyrants of the ages but
after giving a respite and leisure. He has not healed the breakage of a bone
of a nation but after severity and trial. O people, there are lessons in the
destructions that are awaiting you and the affairs you have left behind.
However, not everyone who has a heart is sagacious, nor everyone who
has an ear listens, nor everyone who has eyes observes. Servants of Allah,
have a good look at what matters to you and then look at the scenes of the
people whom Allah gave command through His knowledge and they
followed the conduct of the House of the Firon and enjoyed gardens and
springs, and crops and splendid positions. Then look at what finality did
Allah lead them to after a period of deferment and gaiety, and command and
forbiddance. Whoever upholds patience, he will end up in Paradise, by
Allah, forever and ever, and Allah holds the destiny of things.
How odd! How do I wonder from the errors of these sects with the
disparity of their proofs in their religion. Neither they follow the footprints
of a prophet, nor do they defer to the actions of a successor. Neither they
believe in an unseen, nor do they forgive a fault. Virtue for them is what
they themselves consider virtuous and vice is what they themselves consider
vice. Every man of them is his own Imam, following himself without strong
proofs and undeniable reasons. They continue dwelling with injustice and
ever increase in errors, never reaching proximity and ever increasing their
distance from Allah, the Exalted.
Their affinity with one another and their endorsement of one another, all
of that is on the virtue of their fear from what the Apostle has bequeathed
and to flee from the message of the Creator of the heavens and the earth,
which the Apostle has brought to them.
They are people of contrition, cavities of doubts, and dwellers of illusion
and misguidance and doubts. A person who is left by Allah, abandoned to
himself and his own opinion, he is only seen secure by someone who does
not know him and is not suspected by someone who does not recognize him.
How similar are these people to the cattle whose shepherd has disappeared
from them!
Alas from the deeds of our Shia after their todays close love!
How they will disgrace one another after me and will kill each other
dispersedly tomorrow while they are removed from the principal and are
holding on to the inferior hopes of an opening. Each party of them will hold
a certain branch and will lean to whichever direction the branch will lean to.
However, Allah, glory to His name, will gather them for the worst day of
the Umayyads, as autumn collects clouds. Allah will then bring them
119
together on love and then will gather them in masses like masses of clouds.
Then He will open gateways for them. They will spring out from their
ambushes like the flood of the two gardens [of Saba] - the flood of the
mighty dam of Iram, when a rat made a hole in it and neither highlands
withstood against it, nor did strong mountains repulse its flow. Allah will
then scatter them in the valleys and will make them flow as springs on
earth. He will take the rights of one nation through them from another. He
will settle a nation through them in the place of another nation to chase
away the Umayyads and that they may not continue to usurp what they have
usurped.
Allah will destroy through them pillars and will destruct through them
the mighty structures of Iram and inhabit with them the midlands of Zaytun.
I take a solemn oath by the Soul Who split the seed and created the
nations, this will happen. As if I hear the neighing of their horses. By Allah,
all the treasures in their hands after their rise and might in the lands will
dissolve as fat melts on fire. Whoever of them dies, will die a pagan and to
God, the Exalted, will be eventually taken whoever of them remains. And
Allah, the Exalted, will forgive anyone who repents. Perchance, Allah will
bring together my Shia after dispersion for their worst day. The choice is for
none; rather, Allah makes the choice and determines all destinies.
O people, claimants of Imamate who do not deserve it are many. If you
do not abandon the bitter truth and do not faint from disparaging the wrong,
those who are not like you will not be bold against you and those who are
showing strength over you will not become strong over you in order to end
and sideline obedience to God.
However, you went astray as did Bani Israel during the time of Prophet
Musa (a.s.). By my life, your perplexity and misguidance will increase after
me manifolds compared to that of Bani Israel. By my life, if you outlive me
and the rule of the Umayyads, you will then be subjected to the rule of the
caller to misguidance and you will revive the wrong and will leave the right
behind your backs. You will sever your relation with the near relations, the
warriors of Badr, and will look up to the aliens from the progeny of the
fighters against the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.).
By my life, if they lose their scepter, the purging for the sake of requitals
will come near. The promise will be near and the period will be ending. The
bright comet will appear to you from east and that bright moon will shine to
you. When that happens, turn to repentance and beware that if you follow
the Star from the East, he will lead you on the path of the Messenger (a.s.).
He will heal your blind, dumb and deaf. He will save you the toils of search
and misguidance. The great burdens will be removed from your necks.
Allah does not cast away anyone but the one who defies and oppresses and
goes astray and takes what does not belong to him. And soon will know
those who acted unjustly, which final end they will turn to.
25- Nahjul Balagha: In another sermon of Nahjul Balagha, the Imam
says:
When our Qaim reappears, he will direct desires to guidance, when
people have turned to avarice. He will direct views to the Quran, when they
120
have directed the Quran to their views. He says, So much so until wars are
waged at you, which grin at you with their fangs while their breasts are
filled with a milk that tastes sweet but leads to bitter ends.
Beware of tomorrow, and tomorrow shall come with what you do not
know. The ruler will call unjust rulers to account for their evil acts. The
earth will bring out the treasures of its heart to him and submit him their
keys. He will show you the equity of character. He will revive the dead
teachings of the Book and Sunnah.
Another discussion of Ibne Abil Hadid

The author says: Commentator of Nahjul Balagha, Ibne Abil Hadid
narrates from his teacher, Abu Uthman that he said: Abu Ubaidah has
narrated a longer version of this tradition on the authority of Imam Jafar
Sadiq (a.s.) through his forefathers, Behold the righteous men from my
Household and the pure men of my family are the forbearing of all people in
their youths and the most knowledgeable of all people in their old age.
We, the Ahle Bayt, know through Divine knowledge, judge through
Divine commands, and the words of the Truthful we follow. If you follow
our words, you will be guided through our light, and if you do not do that,
Allah will destroy you at our hands. With us is the standard of truthfulness.
Whoever follows it, will find salvation and whoever falls behind, will be
destroyed.
Behold, through us the faults of the believers are undone and through us
the dress of dishonor is removed from your necks. Through us is the
initiation and through us, not you, is the finality.
Ibne Abil Hadid says, Through us, not you is the finality is an allusion
to the Mahdi who will rise in the last period of time. The majority tradition
scholars believe that he is from the progeny of Fatima (a.s.). Our Mutazilte
scholars do not reject him and they have mentioned him in their books and
their scholars have acknowledged him. However, we believe that he has not
been created yet and that he will be created, which is also the belief of Ahle
Sunnat.
The Chief Justice has narrated on the authority of Ismail Ibne Ibad (a.s.)
from Amirul Momineen (a.s.) that he mentioned the Mahdi and said: He is
from the progeny of Husain (a.s.). He mentioned his facial features and
said: He is a man of broad forehead, high nose, thick abdomen, bulky legs,
and his front teeth are apart from one another. There is a mark on his right
leg. Abdullah bin Qutaibah has also mentioned this tradition in Gharibul
Hadith.
The author says: The following poem is from the book of poetry
attributed to Amirul Momineen (a.s.):
My son, when the Turks make turmoil, then expect
The governance of the Mahdi, who will rise and establish justice
The kings of the earth will be humbled to Bani Hashim And they will
pledge allegiance to them
A child from the children without insight
Neither he has a high aim nor does he have wisdom
Then will rise your Qaim of Truth
He will bring you the Truth and act on the Truth
121
The namesake of the Prophet, my soul be his ransom. My sons, do not

abandon him and make haste for him.
122
8
Chapter Eight: Narrations of Imams Hasan and
Husain (a.s.) about the Promised Mahdi

[

]

1- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muzaffar Alawi from Ibne Ayyash
from his father from Jibraeel bin Ahmad from Musa bin Jafar Baghdadi
from Hasan bin Muhammad Sairafi from Hannan bin Sudair from his father,
Sudair bin Hakeem from his father from Abu Saeed Uqeesa that he said:
When Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) signed the peace treaty with Muawiyah Ibne
Abi Sufyan, people went to him and some of them criticized him for it. The
Imam said: Woe unto you! You do not know what I did. By Allah, what I
have done is better for my Shia than all the riches upon which the sun has
risen and set. Dont you know that I am your Imam, whose obedience is
obligatory upon you, and one of the two chiefs of the people of the Garden
on the virtue of explicit saying of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)?
They said: Indeed so. He said: Dont you know that when Khizr tore
the boat and killed the boy and erected the wall, that was very harsh for
Musa Ibne Imran (a.s.), since its wisdom was hidden to him, which was
wisdom and propriety before Allah?
Dont you know there is no one of us except a pledge of allegiance to the
tyrant of his time falls on his neck except the Qaim behind whom Ruhullah
Isa Ibne Maryam will pray? For Allah, the Exalted, will hide his birth and
conceal his person, so there will not be any commitment of allegiance on his
neck for anyone when he rises. He is the ninth from the children of my
123
brother Husain, the son of Fatima, the Mistress of bondmaids. Allah will
prolong his life in his occultation. Then he will bring him forth through His
power in the figure of a youth of less than forty years, so it may be known
that Allah is All-Powerful over everything.
2- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Abdul Wahid bin Muhammad bin
Abdus from Abu Amr Laithi from Muhammad bin Masud from Ali bin
Muhammad bin Shajja from Muhammad bin Isa from Ibne Abu Umair from
Abdur Rahman bin Hajjaj from Jafar bin Muhammad (a.s.) from his father
Muhammad bin Ali (a.s.) from his father Ali bin Husain that Imam Husain
(a.s.) said:
Blessings of Allah be unto them; in the ninth son of mine there is a
tradition from Yusuf and a tradition from Musa, the son of Imran. He is the
Qaim of us Ahle Bayt. Allah, the High, will restitute his affair in a single
night.
3- Ikmaaluddin: Maghazi has narrated from Ibne Uqdah from Ahmad
bin Musa bin Furat from Abdul Wahid bin Muhammad from Sufyan from
Abdullah bin Zubair from Abdullah Ibne Sharik on the authority of a man
from Hamadan, saying:
I heard Husain Ibne Ali, Allahs blessings be unto them both, say, The
Qaim of this Ummah is the ninth from my progeny. He is the man of the
occultation. And he is the one whose inheritance is distributed while he is
alive.
from Abdus Salam Harawi from Waki bin Jarrah from Rabi bin Saad from
Abdur Rahman bin Salit that Imam Husain (a.s.) said:
There are Twelve Guides from us; their first is Amirul Momineen Ali
Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) and their last is the ninth from my sons and he is the
Imam, the Establisher of the Truth. Allah will revive the earth after its death.
He will uplift the right religion through him over all religions, dislike may
the polytheists. He will have an occultation in which nations will apostatize
and many more will stay firm on the religion. They will be maltreated and
asked: When is this promise, if you are truthful?
Behold, the one who remains steadfast during his occultation despite
maltreatments and falsifications, is in the position of a warrior with the
sword in the way of Allah in the presence of the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.).
5- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Muhammad bin Hasan
Qazwini from Muhammad bin Abdullah Hadhrami from Ahmad bin Yahya
Hawl from Khallad Muqri from Qays bin Abu Hasin from Yahya bin
Wathab from Abdullah Ibne Umar that he said: I heard Husain Ibne Ali
(a.s.) say:
Even if there should not remain but a single day from the world, Allah,
the Exalted, will prolong that day so much that a man from my progeny will
124
rise. He will fill the earth with justice and equity as it will be replete with
injustice and oppression. So I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) say.
6- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from his father from
Muhammad bin Yahya Attar from Jafar bin Muhammad bin Malik from
Hamadan bin Mansur from Saad bin Muhammad from Isa Khashshab that
he said:
I said to Husain Ibne Ali (a.s.), Are you the Awaited Patron of this
Enterprise? He said: No, rather, the Patron of this Enterprise is the
runaway fugitive, the son of a non-avenged father, called by the patronymic
of his uncle. He will put his sword on his shoulder for eight months.
Ali from Ahmad bin Idris from Ibne Qutaibah from Fadhl from Amr bin
Uthman from Muhammad bin Ghazafar from Uqbah bin Yunus from
Abdullah bin Sharik who says in a lengthy narration that Husain (a.s.)
passed by a group of Umayyads sitting in the Masjid of the Messenger
(a.s.). He said:
Behold, by Allah, the world will not end until Allah sends a man from
my seed, who will kill from you one thousand and with the thousand
another thousand and with the thousand another thousand.
I asked, May I be your ransom. They are the sons of so-and-so and they
do not reach this number. The Imam said: Look at you! At that time, a
man will have from his seed so-and-so many men. And the chief of our
people will be from themselves.
125
9
Chapter Nine: Narrations from Imam Zainul
Abideen (a.s.)
1- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has quoted from Ibne Isaam from

Kulaini from Qasim bin Alaa from Ismail bin Ali from Ali bin Ismail from
Ahmad bin Humaid from Ibne Qays from Thumali from Imam Zainul
Abideen (a.s.) that he said:
This verse:
? w
\ b f
and the possessors of relationships are nearer to each other in the

ordinance of Allah (Surah Anfal 8:75)
And the verse:

\ 5 &

And he made it a word to continue in his posterity (Surah Zukhruf

43:28)
have been revealed about us. Imamate is in the progeny of Husain
(a.s.) until Judgment Day. And he said: Our Qaim will have two
occultations, one longer than the other.
The first one will be six days and six months and six years. The second
one, its period will last very long so much so that many of the believers of
this creed will turn away from it. No one will stay firm on it but the one
whose certainty is strong, whose cognition is correct and he does not find
impediment in his heart from our judgment and submits to us Ahle Bayt.
The author says: Six days perhaps alludes to the different phases of his
life in his occultation. For six days, no one but the extremely confidential
individuals were aware of his birth. After six months, others were informed.
After six years, as his father passed away, he became well known to many
people.
]2- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from Daqqaq and Shaibani
together from Asadi from Nakhai from Naufili from Hamza bin Humran
126
from his father from Saeed bin Jubair from Imam Zainul Abideen (a.s.) that
he said:
The birth of our Qaim will be hidden from the people, so they will say
that he is not born yet. He will rise at the time of his rise without any pledge
of allegiance to anyone on his shoulders.
3- Majalis: Shaykh Mufeed has narrated from Ibne Quluwayh from his
father from Saad from Ibne Isa from Ibne Abi Umair from Ibne Muskan
from Bishr Kunnasi from Abu Khalid Kabuli says that Imam Ali Ibne
Husain (a.s.) said to me:
O Abu Khalid, mischief shall come like strips of nightly shadow. No
one will be saved but the one from whom Allah has taken His covenant.
They are the light of guidance and the sources of knowledge.
Allah will save them from every dark mischief. As if I see your Awaited
Patron has risen over your Najaf on the outskirts of the Kufa with three
hundred and ten and some odd men. Jibraeel is on his right and Mikaeel is
on his left. Israfeel is in his front. The standard of the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) is with him, which he has unfolded. He throws no nation down
with it, but Allah, the Exalted, destroys them.
127
10
Chapter Ten: Narrations from Imam Muhammad
Baqir (a.s.)

1- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) has narrated from Ibne Mutawakkil
from Ali from his father from Abdullah bin Hammad and Muhammad bin
Sinan together from Abul Jarud that he said:
Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) said to me O Abu Jarud, when ages pass
and people say the Qaim has died or perished or gone to some valley, and
the seeker says, When is this going to happen while his bones have
decayed? At that time expect him. And when you hear from him, come to
him even if you have to crawl on ice.
Muhammad bin Isa and Ibne Abil Khattab and Haitham Nahdi together
from Ibne Mahbub from Ibne Raab from Abu Hamza Thumali that he said:
I heard Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) say, The nearest of the people to
Allah, the Exalted, and their most knowledgeable and their most
compassionate to the populace is Muhammad and the Imams, bliss of Allah
be for them all. Enter where they enter and separate whoever they separate
from. I mean Husain and his progeny by that. Righteousness is in them and
they are the successors and from them are the Imams.
Wherever you see them, follow them. If a time comes one day that you
do not see anyone of them, seek help from Allah and contemplate on the
tradition you are on and follow it, and love whom you love, and disdain
whom you disdain. How soon is the relief coming to you!
Abu Amr Laithi from Muhammad bin Masud from Jibraeel bin Ahmad from
Musa bin Jafar bin Wahab Baghdadi and Yaqub Bin Yazid from Sulaiman
bin Hasan from Saad bin Abi Khalaf from Maruf bin Kharbudh that he said:
I said to Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.): Tell me about yourselves. He
said: We are the like of stars. When star sets, another star of peace and
security, harmony and tranquility, leisure and openings rises. So until the
Children of Abdul Muttalib are equal and distinction remains amongst them,
Allah, the Exalted, will manifest your Patron. So praise Allah, the Exalted.
And He will give him a choice between the easy and the difficult. I asked,
May I be your ransom, which will he choose? He sat, He will choose the
difficult over the easy.
128
The author says: Sab wa al-Dhahul (Humble and intractable) are

qualities of riding beasts.
4- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated through the same chains of narrators from
Muhammad bin Masud from Nasr bin Sabbah from Jafar bin Sahal from
Abu Abdullah brother of Abdullah Kabuli from Qabusi from Nadhr bin
Sindi from Khalil bin Amr from Ali bin Husain Fazari from Ibrahim bin
Atiyya from Umme Hani Thaqafiyya that she says:
I came in a morning to my master Muhammad Ibne Ali Imam Baqir (a.s.)
and said to him, My master, a verse from the Book of Allah, the Exalted,
has struck my heart and has troubled me and taken away my nights sleep.
He said: Ask O Umme Hani. I said: The saying of Allah,
the Exalted:
I
I
4 5 4
6
But nay! I swear by the stars, that run their course (and) hide
themselves (Surah Takwir 81:15-16)
He said: Yes, the subject you asked me about, O Umme Hani, is
someone who will be born in the last period of time and he is the Mahdi and
from this House. There will be a perplexity and occultation about him in
which nations will go astray and nations will remain on guidance. Blessed
be you if you see his time! Blessed be anyone who sees his time!
from his father from Abul Qasim from Ahmad Dahan from Qasim bin
Hamza from Ibne Abu Umair from Abu Ismail Sarraj from Khaithama Jofi
from Abu Ayyub Makhzumi that he said:
Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) mentioned the conduct of the Rightly
Guided Caliphs and when he reached their last one he said: The Twelfth is
the one behind whom Isa Ibne Maryam (a.s.) will pray. You must uphold his
conduct and the Noble Quran.
6- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Salama bin Muhammad from
Ahmad bin Dawood from Ahmad bin Hasan from Imran bin Hajjaj from
Ibne Abi Najran from Ibne Abu Umair from Muhammad bin Ishaq from
Usaid bin Thalaba from Umme Hani that she says:
I asked Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.), What is the meaning of Allahs
word, Nay. I swear by the Star? He said: O Umme Hani, an Imam who on
the year two hundred and sixty hides himself until his whereabouts is not
known to the people. Then he will appear like a blazing meteor in a dark
night. If you should see that time, your heart will find solace.
7- Ghaibat Nomani: Kulaini has narrated from Ali from his father from
Hannan bin Sudair from Maruf bin Kharbudh that he said: Imam
Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) said:
Your stars are like the stars of the heavens. Whenever a star sets,
another star rises. So when you point with your fingers and make gestures
with your eyebrows, Allah will hide your stars from you. Bani Hashim will
be equal without any distinction amongst them from one another. Then your
star will rise, so praise your Lord.
129
8- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Hamam through

his chains from Abdullah Ibne Ata that he said:
I asked Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.), Your Shia are many in Iraq and
there is no one, by Allah, in your household like you. So why do not you
uprise? He said: O Abdullah Ibne Ata, you have began lending your ears
to the fools. No, by Allah, I am not your Awaited Patron. I asked him,
Then who is our Awaited Patron? He said: Look who does Allah hide his
birth from the people, he is your Awaited Patron. There is no one of us who
is pointed at with fingers or hinted by tongues except that he dies because of
being under wrath or because of other causes.
Jafar bin Muhammad bin Malik from Ibad bin Yaqub from Yahya bin Yala
from Abu Maryam Ansari from Abdullah Ibne Ata that he said:
I said to Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.), Tell me about the Qaim. He
said: By Allah, he is neither me, nor the one towards whom you stretch
your necks. His birth will not be known. What is his conduct according
to? I asked. He said: He will act according to what the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) has acted, invalidating the past and looking forward.
bin Musa from Ibne Abil Khattab from Muhammad bin Sinan from Abul
Jarud that he said:
I heard Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) say, Times shall come and go
until Allah sends for this enterprise someone you do not know that he has
been created.
Fazari from Ibne Abil Khattab from Himyari from Ibne Isa together from
Muhammad bin Sinan from Abul Jarud that Abu Jafar (a.s.) said:
You will continue to stretch your necks to a man of ours, saying He is
the one, and Allah takes him away; until Allah sends a man for this affair
whom you do not know if he is born or not, has he been created or not.
Muhammad Attar from Muhammad bin Hasan Raazi from Muhammad bin
Ali Kufi from Muhammad bin Sinan from Yahya bin Muthanna from Ibne
Bukair from Hakam from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that he said:
As if I see you, you climb up and do not find anyone and return and do
not find anyone.
13- Ghaibat Nomani: Shaykh Mufeed has narrated from Ali bin Husain
from Muhammad bin Yahya from Muhammad bin Hasan from Muhammad
bin Ali from Ibrahim bin Muhammad from Muhammad bin Isa from Abdur
Razzaq from Muhammad bin Sinan from Fudhail Rassan from Abu Hamzah
Thumali that he said:
130
I was with Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) one day. When everyone had
dispersed, he said to me, O Abu Hamzah, one of the destined events that
must happen is the rise of our Qaim. Whoever doubts in what I say, will
meet Allah disbelieving in Him. Then he said: My parents be the ransom
of the one who is named by my name and bears my patronymic, the seventh
after me. My father be the ransom of the one who will fill the earth with
equity and justice, as it will be replete with oppression and injustice.
O Abu Hamzah, whoever sees him and submits to him through the
submission for Muhammad and Ali, I give him a solemn promise of
Paradise. And whoever does not submit, verily Allah has made Paradise
forbidden for him and his abode is the Fire and bad a place it is for the
oppressors.
Then he said: The following verse of Quran clarifies our stand:

I I
] w

+

\
?w
Surely the number of months with Allah is twelve months in Allahs

ordinance (Surah Taubah 9:36)
14- Al-Kafi: It is narrated from some persons from Ibne Isa from Ali bin
Hakam from Zaid Abul Hasan from Hakam bin Abu Naeem that he said:
I came to Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) when he was in Medina. I said
to him, I have taken a vow between the Rukn and the Maqam that when I
meet you, I will not go away from Medina until I know whether you are the
Qaim of Aale Muhammad (a.s.) or not. He did not answer me anything. I
stayed for thirty days. Then he met me on a road and said: O Hakam, you
are still here? I said: I told you about the vow I have taken by Allah and
you did not order me to do anything, nor did you forbid me from anything.
And you did not give me an answer. He said: Come to me in the morning
at my house. I went to him in the morning. He said: Ask what you need.
I said: I have vowed with Allah of alms and fasting and charity between the
Rukn and the Maqam, that if I meet you I will not exit Medina until I know
whether you are the Qaim (Establisher) of Aale Muhammad (a.s.). If you
are, I will stay and be at your guard; and if you are not, I would go in the
lands in search of livelihood. He said: O Hakam, we are all Establishers of
the Order of Allah. I said: Then are you the Mahdi (the Guide)? He said:
We all guide to Allah. Are you the one with the sword? Each one of
us is with the sword and heir of the sword. Then are you the one who will
kill the enemies of God, and is it through you that the friends of Allah will
be victorious, and is it through you that the religion of Allah will
manifest? O Hakam, he said: how can I be that and I have reached
forty-five years of age. The awaited Patron of that Enterprise is closer to
breastfeeding than me and lighter on the back of a courser.
131
11
Chapter Eleven: Narrations of Imam Jafar Sadiq
(a.s.)

1- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) in Ikmaaluddin and Ilalush Sharai
has narrated from his father from Himyari from Ahmad bin Hilal from Ibne
Abu Najran from Faddala from Sudair that he said:
I heard Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) say, There is a sign from Yusuf in the
Qaim. I said: It seems as you are mentioning the perplexity or the
occultation. He said: What of this does this nation deny? They are the
likes of swine, whereas brothers of Yusuf were heirs and children of
apostles, yet they traded and sold Yusuf. They addressed him, being his
brothers and he being their brother, yet did not recognize him; so Yusuf said
to them, I am Yusuf.
So what is this accursed nation denying that Allah, the Exalted, in a
certain time from times may desire to hide his Hujjah? Yusuf had the
kingdom of Egypt and there was between him and his father the journey of
eighteen days. If Allah, the Exalted, had desired to let his father know his
place, He could have done that.
By Allah, Yaqub and his sons journeyed, when they were given the glad
tidings, for nine days from the beginning of their journey until Egypt. What
is this Ummah denying that God would do to His Hujjah what He did to
Yusuf, that he would walk in their markets and step on their grounds while
they do not recognize him until Allah, the Exalted, identifies him to them, as
He permitted Yusuf when he
said:
I

/ I { ? 89}
f

c

132
He said: Do you know how you treated Yusuf and his brother when
you were ignorant? They said: Are you indeed Yusuf? He said: I am
Yusuf and this is my brother (Surah Yusuf 12:89-90)
2- Ilalush Sharai: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from Muzaffar Alawi
from Ibne Ayyashi and Haider bin Muhammad Samarqandi together from
Ayyashi from Jibraeel bin Ahmad from Musa bin Jafar Baghdadi from
Hasan bin Muhammad Sairafi from Hannan bin Sudair from his father,
Sudair that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said:
Our Qaim has an occultation the duration of which is lengthy. I said:
Why is that so, O son of Allahs Messenger? He said: Allah, the Exalted,
disdains to have the traditions of the occultations of apostles not proceed in
him. O Sudair, he must complete the duration of their occultations. Allah,
the Exalted, says: You shall surely enter a stage after another stage. It
means you will tread on the traditions of the nations before you.
3- Amali Saduq: It is narrated from Ibne Mutawakkil from Ali from his
father from Ibne Abi Umair that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) recited the
following about Imam Zamana (a.s.):
For every nation is a rule which they await
Our governance in the last period of time will come
Ayyub bin Nuh from Muhammad bin Sinan from Safwan bin Mahran from
Imam Jafar Sadiq that he said:
Someone who professes faith in all Imams yet denies the Mahdi is like
one who professes faith in all apostles yet denies the Prophethood of
Muhammad (a.s.). He was asked, O son of Allahs Messenger (a.s.) which
one of your sons will the Mahdi be from? He said: He is the fifth from the
sons of the seventh. His person will be invisible to you and you will be
prohibited from mentioning his name.
In that book the same report is quoted through another chain also.
5- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq (a.r.) has narrated from his father and
Ibne Walid together from Saad from Hasan bin Ali Zaituni from
Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Abu Qatadah from Ahmad bin Hilal from
Umayyah bin Ali from Abu Haitham Ibne Abu Hayya from Imam Jafar
Sadiq (a.s.) that he said:
When three names, Muhammad, Ali and Hasan gather in consecution,
the fourth one will be the Qaim (a.s.).
6- Ikmaaluddin: It is also narrated from Taliqani from Muhammad bin
Hamam from Ahmad bin Mabandad from Ahmad bin Hilal from Umayyah
bin Ali Qaisi from Abi Haitham Tamimi from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that
he said:
When three names, Muhammad, Ali and Hasan gather in consecution,
the fourth one will be their Qaim (a.s.).
133
7- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from Daqqaq from Asadi

from Nakhai from Naufili from Mufaddal Ibne Umar that:
I came to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) and said: My master, I wish that you
confide in us about the heir after you. He said: O Mufaddal, the Imam
after me is my son Musa and the Awaited successor is M-H-M-D Ibne
Hasan Ibne Ali Ibne Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Musa.
8- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Abdullah bin Ahmad from
his father from Muhammad bin Khalaf from Muhammad bin Sinan and Abu
Ali Raazi together from Ibrahim Karkhi that:
I came to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) and I was sitting there when Imam
Musa Ibne Jafar (a.s.), who was then a boy, entered. I stood before him and
kissed him and sat down. Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said: O Ibrahim, behold,
he is your Patron after me. Behold, a nation will perish in him and the rest
will be blessed. May Allah curse his murderer and increase the chastisement
on his soul.
Behold, Allah will bring forth from my seed the best of the people of the
earth in his time, called by the name of his grandfather, the heir of his
knowledge and rules and excellences, the treasure trove of Imamate and the
summit of wisdom. The tyrant from the sons of so-and-so will kill him out
of jealously after novel wonders. However, Allah accomplishes His
purpose, even though the polytheists may disdain so.
Allah will bring forth from his seed the completion of the twelve guides
that Allah has distinguished them by His dignity and has settled them in the
abode of His sanctity. A man professing faith in the Twelfth of them is the
like of a swordsman in front of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) defending
him.
The narrator says: A man from the allies of the Umayyads entered and
the conversation was disrupted. I went to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) eleven
times hoping that he would complete the discourse, but it was not to happen.
When it was the eve of the next year, I came to him as he was sitting. He
said: O Ibrahim, the Reliever of the pains of the Shia will come after severe
hardships, long trials and anxiety and fear. Bliss for the one who will see
that time. This is sufficient for you, O Ibrahim. I returned with nothing
more gratifying to my heart and more pleasing to my soul than this.
Muhammad bin Husain bin Zaid from Hasan bin Musa from Ali bin Samaa
from Ali bin Hasan bin Rabat from his father from Mufaddal that:
Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said: Allah, the High, created fourteen lights fourteen
thousand years before He created the creation. They are our spirits. He was
asked, O son of Allahs Messenger (a.s.) who are the fourteen? He said:
Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, Hasan, Husain and the Imams from the progeny
of Husain (a.s.). Their last is the Qaim who will rise after his occultation and
will kill Dajjal and will clean the earth from every oppression and injustice.
134
10- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Hamadani from Ibne Uqdah from

Abu Abdullah Asimi from Husain Ibne Qasim bin Ayyub from Hasan bin
Muhammad bin Samaa from Thabit bin Sabbah from Abu Basir that he said:
I heard Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) say, Ours are the Twelve Guides. Six
have gone and six are remaining. Allah will place in the Sixth that which He
loves.
11- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Daqqaq from Asadi from Sahal
from Ibne Mahbub from Abdul Aziz Abadi from Ibne Abi Yafur that he
said:
Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said: A person who professes faith in the Imams, my
forefathers and my sons, yet denies the Mahdi from my sons, is like one
who professes faith in all apostles, peace be with them, yet denies
Muhammad (a.s.) his apostleship. I said: My master, and who is the
Mahdi from your progeny? He said: The fifth from the sons of the
seventh. His person will hide from you and it will not be permissible for you
to mention him by his name.
12- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Attar from his father from Ibne
Hashim from Ibne Abi Umair from Safwan Jammal that Imam Sadiq (a.s.)
said:
Behold, by Allah, your Mahdi will disappear from you until your
ignorant individuals would say, Allah does not have any need in Aale
Muhammad (a.s.). Then he will come like a blazing meteor. He will fill the
earth with justice and equity as it will be full of injustice and oppression.
13- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Abdus from Ibne Qutaibah
from Hamadan bin Sulaiman from Ibne Yazi from Hannan Sarraj from
Sayyid bin Muhammad Himyari that:
I said to Imam Sadiq (a.s.), O son of Allahs Messenger, traditions have
been related to us from your forefathers, peace be unto them, with regard to
the occultation and the confirmation of its occurrence. Please inform me
who is it going to happen to? He said: It will happen to the sixth from my
sons, the Twelfth from the Imams of guidance after the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.), the first of whom is Amirul Momineen Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.)
and their last is the Riser with the Truth, the Cherished Redeemer of Allah
on His earth, the Master of the Age and the vicegerent of the All-Merciful.
By Allah, even if he should remain in his occultation as long as Nuh
remained in his people, he will not go from the world until he appears and
fills the earth with equity and justice, as it will be replete with injustice and
oppression.
14- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Mutawakkil from Ali bin
Ibrahim from Muhammad bin Isa from Salih bin Muhammad from Hani
Tamr that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said:
The Patron of this Affair will have a disappearance. So the servant
should fear Allah and cling on to his religion.
135
15- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Daqqaq from Asadi from Nakhai

from Naufili from Ibne Bataini from his father from Abu Basir that:
I heard Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) say, The customs the apostles went
through in terms of their disappearances will materialize in the Qaim of us,
the Ahle Bayt in the precise and same manner.
Abu Basir says, I said to him, O son of Allahs Messenger, and who is
the Qaim of you Ahle Bayt? He said: O Abu Basir, he is the fifth from the
sons of my son Musa. He is the son of the mistress of slave girls.
He will have an occultation in which invalidators will doubt. Then Allah,
the Exalted, will manifest him and will conquer on his hands the easts of the
earth and its wests. Ruhallah Isa Ibne Maryam (a.s.) will come down and
pray behind him. The earth will shine with the illumination of its Lord.
There will be no spot on earth on which a deity other than Allah, the
Exalted, is worshipped, and the religion entirely will be for Allah, even if
the infidels may dislike this.
16- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group from Bazufari from Ahmad
bin Idris from Ibne Qutaibah from Fadhl from Ibne Abi Najran from Safwan
from Abu Ayyub from Abu Basir that he said:
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said: If you hear of a disappearance with regard
to your Patron, do not reject it.
17- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Idris from Ali bin Fadhl
from Ahmad bin Uthman from Ahmad bin Rizq from Yahya bin Alaa Raazi
that he said:
I heard Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) say, Allah will bring forth in this
Ummah a man who belongs to me and I belong to him. Allah will drive the
blessings of the heavens and the earth through him. The heavens will rain
down its drops; and the earth will grow out its seeds: and its beasts and
brutes will live in harmony; and it will be full of equity and justice, as it had
been replete with oppression and injustice. He will put so many on the
sword that the ignorant will say, If he was from the progeny of
Muhammad, he would be merciful.
Ahmad bin Mabandad from Muhammad bin Sinan from Kahili from Imam
Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said:
Be nice to each other, do kindness to one another, and have compassion
to one another. I swear by the One Who split the seed and created the
people, a time will come to you when no one of you will find a place for his
dinar and dirham to spend, for the lack of need of all the people with the
blessing of Allah and the blessing of his Wali I asked: When will that
happen?
He said: This will happen when you miss your Imam and you will
continue to remain in that state until he rises over you the way the sun rises.
Wherever you may be, beware of doubt and suspicion! Reject doubts from
your hearts. You have been warned so abstain. I beseech Allah for your
success and your guidance.
136
19- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Abdul Wahid bin Abdullah

from Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Rabah from Ahmad Ibne Ali Himyari
from Husain bin Ayyub from Abdul Karim Khathami from Muhammad bin
Isaam from Mufaddal bin Umar that he said:
I was sitting with Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) in his sitting room and there
were other people with me as well. He said to us, Take care not to mention
him by name, meaning the Qaim (a.s.) and I was seeing he meant to say
this to the others. Then he said to me, O Abu Abdullah, beware not to
mention him by name. By Allah, he will disappear for years. He will be
forgotten until it will be said: He is dead, perished or gone to some valley.
The eyes of the believers will shed tears over him and they will be turned
over like a ship is turned over by the waves of the sea and no one will be
saved except the one from whom Allah has taken covenant and has
inscribed faith in his heart and has endorsed him with a spirit from Himself.
Twelve bewildering standards will be raised; not known which is from
whom. Mufaddal Ibne Umar says: I cried. He said to me, Why are you
crying. May I be your ransom, said I, how would I not cry while you
are saying twelve bewildering standards will raised not known which is one
from whom? He eyed towards the window in the room from which the sun
was shining into his sitting room. He said: Is this sun luminous? I said:
Yes. He said: By Allah, our position will be more luminous (obvious)
than that.
Hameed bin Ziyad from Hasan bin Muhammad bin Samaa from Ahmad bin
Hasan Mithami from Zaid bin Qudamah from some of his people from
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said:
When the Qaim rises, people will say, How could this be? Even his
bones must have decayed.
bin Ali Kufi from Yunus bin Yaqub from Mufaddal bin Umar that:
I asked Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.), What is the sign of the Qaim? He
said: When times pass much and it is said: He is dead, perished gone to
some valley. I asked: May I be your ransom, Then what will happen?
He said: He will not appear but with the sword.
22- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Uqdah from Qasim bin
Muhammad bin Husain bin Hazim from Abdullah bin Hisham Nashiri from
Abdullah bin Jabla from Fudhail Saigh from Muhammad bin Muslim that
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said:
When people lose the Imam, they will remain for ages not knowing one
thing from other. Then Allah will manifest their Master to them.
137
bin Musa from Hasan bin Muawiyah from Ibne Mahbub from Khallad bin
Qassar that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) was asked:
Has the Qaim been born? He said: No. If I lived in his times, I would
serve him for all days of my life.
24- Iqbalul Amaal: Sayyid Ibne Tawus has narrated through his chains
from Abu Jafar Tusi from a group from Talakbari from Ibne Hamam from
Jamil from Qasim bin Ismail from Ahmad bin Rabah from Abu Faraj Aban
bin Muhammad alias Sindi that:
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) was in Hajj in the year in which he stepped
under the Mizab (water-spout at Kaaba). As he was praying, Abdullah Ibne
Hasan was on his right, Hasan Ibne Hasan on his left, and Jafar Ibne Hasan
was behind him. Ibad Ibne Kathir Basri came and said: O Aba Abdullah.
The Imam remained silent until he had said it three times. Then he said to
the Imam, O Jafar. The Imam said: Say what you want to say, O Abu
Kathir.
I have found in a book of mine the knowledge of this structure, he said.
A man will destroy it stone by stone. The Imam said: Your book has
lied, O Abu Kathir. On the contrary, I see, by Allah, the man with yellow
steps, injured on the legs, big in the abdomen, thin in the neck, thick in the
head, over this Rukn, and he pointed to the Yemeni Rukn, prohibiting the
people from circumambulating as they are intimidated by him. Then Allah
will send a man from me, and he pointed to his chest. He will kill him like
the killing of the Ad and Thamud and Firon, the lord of the spikes. At that
point, Abdullah Ibne Hasan said: By Allah, Abu Abdullah has spoken the
truth. They all endorsed his veracity then.
It is narrated from the handwriting of Shaheed Awwal (a.s.) on the
authority of Abul Walid from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) with regard to the
statement qad qamat ai-salah, The rise of the Qaim (a.s.) has been implied
by this.
25- Muqtadhib: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Jafar Admi and Ibne
Ghalib Hafiz from Ahmad bin Ubaid bin Nasih from Husain bin Alwan
from Hamam bin Harith from Wahab Ibne Munabbah that:
Musa (a.s.) looked on the night of the Conversation at every tree and at
every stone and plant at Mount Tur. They were all speaking the
remembrance of Muhammad and his Twelve Heirs after him. Musa said:
My Lord, I do not see anything You have created but it speaks the names
of Muhammad and his Twelve Heirs. What is their position before you? O
son of Imran, came the reply, I created them before the creation of the
lights and placed them in the treasure trove of My sanctity, as they are
nourished in the garden of My will and breathed from the spirit of My
majesty and observed the horizons of My Kingdom, until I desired My will
and implemented my rule and measure. O son of Imran, I have given them a
promotion so I will adorn My Gardens through them. O son of Imran adhere
to their remembrance, for they are the treasures of My knowledge, coffers of
My wisdom, and springs of My illumination. Husain Ibne Alawan says, I
138
mentioned this to Jafar Ibne Muhammad (a.s.). He said: That is correct.

They are the Twelve from Aale Muhammad (a.s.): Ali, Hasan, Husain, Ali
Ibne Husain, Muhammad Ibne Ali and the ones whom Allah desires. I said:
May I be your ransom, I beseech you to relate the truth to me. He said: I,
and this son of mine, pointing to his son, Musa, and the fifth from his
sons, whose person will disappear and mentioning his name will not be
permissible.
139
12
Chapter Twelve: Narrations of Imam Musa Kazim
(a.s.)

1- Ilalush Sharai: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from his father from Saad
from Hasan bin Isa bin Muhammad bin Ali bin Jafar from his grandfather
Muhammad from Ali bin Jafar from his brother, Imam Musa Ibne Jafar
(a.s.) that he said:
When the fifth from the sons of the seventh disappears, then by Allah,
by Allah, watch your religiosity. Do not allow anyone to remove it from
you. O my dear son, it is necessary for the Patron of this Enterprise to
disappear until many who believe in this matter turn away from it. It will be
a trial from Allah, by which He will try His creation. If your fathers and
grandfathers knew a creed better than this, they would have followed it.
I said: My master, who is the fifth from the sons of the seventh? He
said: O my son, your intelligence is beneath understanding him and your
dreams are narrower than to carry it. However, if you live, you will see
him.
In Ikmaaluddin, Ghaibat Tusi, Ghaibat Nomani and Kifayatul Athar this
report is narrated through other chains of narrators as well.
2- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from Hamadani from Ali
from his father from Muhammad bin Ziyad Azdi that:
I asked my master Musa Ibne Jafar (a.s.) about the holy Divine verse:
And He has lavished His favors on you, explicit and hidden. He said: The
explicit favor is the manifest Imam and the hidden one is the hidden Imam.
I asked him, Is there someone in the Imams who will disappear? He said:
Yes. His person will disappear from the eyes of the people and his
remembrance will not disappear from the hearts of the believers. He is the
Twelfth of us. Allah will facilitate every difficult task for him and will abase
every hardship for him. He will reveal the treasures of the earth for him,
proximate every far for him, destroy every tyrant through him and kill the
rebellious Satan on his hands.
That is the son of the mistress of the slave girls, whose birth will be
hidden from the people, and mentioning him by his name will not be
140
permissible for them until Allah manifests him and fills the earth through
him with equity and justice, as it will be replete with injustice and
oppression. Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) says, I have not heard this narration from
anyone except Ahmad Ibne Ziyad Hamadani on my return from Hajj. He
was a trustworthy, religious and a knowledgeable man.
This report is also mentioned in Kifayatul Athar through another chain of
narrators.
3- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) has quoted from his father from
Saad from Khashab from Abbas bin Amir that:
I heard Imam Musa bin Jafar (a.s.) say, People will say, the Master of
this Affair has not been born yet.
4- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Hamadani from Ali bin Ibrahim from
Muhammad bin Khalid from Ali bin Hisan from Dawood bin Kathir that he
said:
I asked Imam Musa Kazim (a.s.) about the Master of this Affair. He said:
He is the castaway, the loner, away from his home, hidden from his family,
the son of an un-avenged father.
5- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from the father of Shaykh Saduq from
Saad from Ibne Isa from Bajali from Muawiyah bin Wahab and Abi
Qatadah Ali bin Muhammad from Ali bin Jafar from his brother, Imam
Musa Kazim (a.s.) that:
I asked him, What is the interpretation of the word of Allah, the
Exalted:

( i
Say, Have you thought? If in the morning your water should have
disappeared into the earth, then who would bring you running water?
(Surah Mulk 67:30)
He said: When you lose your Imam and do not see him, what are you
going to do?
from Salih bin Sindi from Yunus Ibne Abdur Rahman that: I came to Imam
Musa Kazim (a.s.) and asked:
O son of Allahs Messenger, are you the Qaim bil Haqq (The
Establisher of the Truth)? He said: I am the Qaim bil Haqq, however, the
Qaim who will clean the earth from the enemies of Allah and will fill it with
equity, as it will be full of injustice, is the fifth from my sons.
He will have an occultation the length of which will be much due to his
fear for his life. Many nations will apostatize in that period and the rest will
remain steadfast. Then he said: Bliss be for Shia, the adherers to our love
during the occultation of our Qaim, who will remain steadfast on our
adoration and detestation of our enemies. They are ours and we are theirs.
They are pleased with us as Imams and we are pleased with them as Shia.
Bliss be for them! They are, by Allah, with us in our rank on Judgment
Day.
141
142
13
Chapter Thirteen: Narrations of Imam Ali bin Musa
Reza (a.s.)
1- Ilalush Sharai and Uyun Akhbar Reza: Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) has
narrated from Taliqani from Ibne Uqdah from Ali bin Hasan bin Fadhdhal
from his father from Imam Reza (a.s.) that he said:
As if I can see the Shia when they lose the third from my sons, they will
be searching for the green pasture, but will not be finding it. I said to him,
Why so, O son of Allahs Messenger? He said: Because their Imam will
disappear from them. I asked: Why? He said: So there will not be any
pledge of allegiance for anyone over his shoulders when he rises with the
sword.
2- Uyun Akhbar Reza: Saduq (r.a.) has narrated from his father from
Himyari from Ahmad bin Hilal from Ibne Mahbub that Imam Reza (a.s.)
said:
Definitely, there will occur the dumb, catastrophic mischief, in which
every secret and close relation will be dropped. That will happen when the
Shia will miss the third from my sons. The dwellers of the heavens and the
earth, and every worthy and merited man, and every contrite and sorrowful
person will cry for him. Then he said: My parents be the ransom of the
namesake of my grandfather and my look-alike and the look-alike of Musa
the son of Imran (a.s.). He is appareled in the garments of light, shining with
rays of illumination of sanctity. How abundant worthy men of faith and how
abundant sorrowful men of belief will be perplexed and grievous at the loss
of that crystal spring.
As if I see them when in their utmost despair, they are being called by a
call that is heard from faraway as it is heard from the near, a call that is a
blessing for the faithful and a curse for the unbelievers.
3- Ikmaaluddin: A similar narration is mentioned in Ikmaaluddin from
Saad from Jafar Fazari from Ali bin Hasan bin Fadhdhal from Rayyan bin
Sult except that in it he says:
Inhabitants of the earth and the heavens mourn his death.
The author says: The statement: He is appareled in the garments of
light implies that he will shine with divine effulgence.
4- Ikmaaluddin and Uyun Akhbar Reza: It is narrated from Hamadani
from Ali from his father from Harawi from Dibil Ibne Ali Khuzai that:
143
I recited my long poem to my master Imam Ali Ibne Musa Reza (a.s.),
the beginning of which is,
Schools of verses empty of recitations
And the House of Revelation horrendously empty
When I reached to my verse:
The rise of an Imam who will definitely rise
And stand by the name of Allah and His blessings
He will make distinction between all rights and wrongs
And will proffer requital for charities and malevolence
Imam Reza (a.s.) cried very profusely and then raised his head and said
to me, O Khuzai, the Blessed Spirit has spoken on your tongues in these
two verses. Do you know who this Imam is and when he will rise? I said:
No, my master, except I have heard that an Imam of yours will rise and
clean the earth from mischief and will fill the earth with equity as it will be
full of oppression. He said: O Dibil, the Imam after me is my son
Muhammad; after Muhammad his son Ali; after Ali his son Hasan; and after
Hasan his son, Hujjah Qaim, the Awaited one during his occultation, and the
one obeyed in his time of appearance.
Even if not more than one day should remain from the world, Allah will
prolong that day so much that he will rise and fill the world with equity just
as it will be full of injustice.
As for when it will happen, that is to describe its time, and my father has
narrated to me through his forefathers through Amirul Momineen (a.s.) that
the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) was asked, O Messenger of Allah, when
is the Qaim from your progeny going to rise? He said: His example is like
the example of the Hour:
I

I
I
? ]
w f ^ o
\ ?
none but He shall manifest it at its time; it will be momentous in the

heavens and the earth; it will not come on you but of a sudden. (Surah
Araaf 7:187)
In Kifayatul Athar, a similar traditional report is mentioned on the
authority of Abu Salat Harwi.
5- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Walid from Saffar from Ibne
Yazid from Ayyub Ibne Nuh that:
I said to Imam Reza (a.s.), We hope that you will be the Patron of this
Affair and that may Allah, the Exalted, confer this to you without use of
violence. You have been pledged allegiance to and coins have been minted
on your name.
He said: There is no one of us that letters come and go to him, is asked
questions, pointed with fingers, and religious dues taken to, but he will be
assassinated or he will die on his bed, until Allah, the Exalted, sends for this
Order a man whose birth and place of growth will be hidden and he will not
be hidden in his lineage.
6- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Attar from his father from Ashari
from Muhammad bin Hamadan from his uncle, Ahmad bin Zakariya that:
144
Imam Reza (a.s.) asked me, Where is your house in Baghdad? I said:
At Karkh. He said: That is the safest of places. There has to happen the
deaf catastrophic mischief in which every secret and close relation will be
dropped. That will happen after the Shia will miss the third from my sons.
Abdullah bin Jafar from Yaqtini from Muhammad bin Abi Yaqub Balkhi
that:
I heard Imam Reza (a.s.) say, They will be tested through something
that is severer and greater. They will be tested with a fetus in the abdomen
of his mother and the suckling baby, until it is said that he has disappeared
and that he is dead. They will say, There is no Imam. However, even the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) disappeared, and many others and many
others disappeared. And here I am, awaiting a death in the bed.
The author says: The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) disappeared a number of
times like when he stayed in the cave of Hira and three years in Sheb Abu
Talib and three days in the Thawr Cave. And he was also concealed from
the Meccans on his way from the cave to Medina. And it is possible that His
Eminence has used the plural because prophets of Allah had gone into
hiding many times but the narrator has quoted the singular as disappearance
of the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.).
8- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Kulaini from Ali bin Muhammad
from some of his associates from Ayyub bin Nuh from Imam Reza (a.s.)
that he said:
When your standard is raised from your behind, then expect the
salvation from beneath your feet.
145
14
Chapter Fourteen: Narrations of Imam Muhammad
Taqi (a.s.)

1- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Daqqaq from Muhammad bin Harun
Rauyani from Abdul Azeem Hasani that:
I came to my master, Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) intending to ask him
about the Qaim whether he is the Mahdi or someone else. However, he
initiated the topic before I brought it up, saying, O Abul Qasim, the Qaim
is from us and he is the Mahdi. It is obligatory to wait for him in his
occultation and to obey him in his appearance. He is the third from my sons.
By the One Who sent Muhammad with Prophethood and distinguished us
through Imamate, even if it does not remain from the world but a single day,
Allah will prolong that day until he rises. He will fill the earth with equity
and justice, as it will be replete with injustice and oppression. Allah, the
Exalted, will rectify his order in one night, as He rectified the order of His
Converser Musa (a.s.) who went to fetch some fire for his family and
returned a prophet, an apostle. Then he said: The best action of our Shia is
to wait for the reappearance.
Ahmad bin Mabandad from Ahmad bin Hilal from Umayyah bin Ali Qaisi
that he said:
I said to Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.), Who is the Imam after you? He
said: My son Ali, my son Ali. Then he lowered his head briefly in
contemplation and then raised it and said: There will be a considerable
perplexity.
I said: When it happens, to whom we should turn to? He remained
silent. Then he said: Nowhere, and repeated it three times. I asked again.
He said: To the cities. I asked, Which city? He said: This city of ours;
and is there a Medina other than this?
Abi Abdullah Muhammad bin Hisham from Abu Saad Sahal bin Ziyad from
146
Abdul Azeem that he heard Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali Imam Reza
(a.s.) say:
When my son Ali dies, the light after him will come into view and then
disappear. Woe is for the doubter and bliss is for the believer, who will run
with his religion for refuge. Then after that there will be events in which
forelocks would go grey and times will be very severe.
4- Kifayatul Athar: It is narrated from Abu Abdullah Khuzai from Asadi
from Sahal from Abdul Azeem Hasani that: I said to Imam Muhammad
Taqi (a.s.):
I hope that you would be the Qaim from Ahle Bayt (a.s.), who will fill
the earth with equity and justice as it will be replete with injustice and
oppression. He said: O Abul Qasim, there is no one of us but he is a Qaim
with the order of Allah and guide to the religion of Allah.
However, I am not the Qaim through whom Allah will cleanse the earth
from men of infidelity and rejection, and will fill it with equity and justice.
He is the one whose birth will be hidden from the people and whose person
will disappear from them and it will be unlawful to mention him by his
name. He is the namesake of the Messenger of Allah and will bear his
patronymic. He is the one for whom the earth will roll and every difficult
task will be facilitated. His companions, equal to the three hundred and
thirteen fighters of Badr, will gather around him from distant locations of
the earth. To this the word of Allah refers:

I I

> w
^ î
n P K w
wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together, surely Allah
has power over all things. (Surah Baqarah 2:148)
When this number of people of the earth will unite for him, his command
will appear. When the covenant, which is ten thousand people, fulfills for
him, he will rise with the permission of Allah. He will continue to kill the
enemies of Allah until Allah, the High, will be happy from him.
I asked, My master, how would he know that Allah is pleased with
him? He said: Allah will cast compassion in his heart.
5- Kifayatul Athar: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ali from Ibne
Abdus from Qutaibah from Hamadan bin Sulaiman from Saqar Ibne Abi
Dalf that:
I heard Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) say, The Imam after me is my son,
Ali. His command is my command, his word my word, obedience to him is
obedience to me. The Imam after him is his son Hasan. His command is his
fathers command, his word is his fathers word, and obedience to him is
obedience to his father. Then he became silent. I asked: O son of Allahs
Messenger, who is the Imam after Hasan? He cried very profusely and then
said: After Hasan is his son Qaim bil Haqq, the Awaited. I said to him, O
son of Allahs Messenger, why is he called Qaim? He said: Because he
will rise after the death of his remembrance and apostasy of the majority of
the believers in his Imamate. I said: Why is he called the Awaited? He
said: He will have an occultation the days of which will be many and the
duration of which will be long. The sincere will wait his uprise and the
147
doubters will reject him and rejecters will mock at him. A person who will
assign a time will lie, a person who will hurry will perish, and the one who
will submit will be saved.
6- Kifayatul Athar: It is narrated from Ali bin Muhammad Sindi from
Muhammad bin Hasan from Himyari from Ahmad bin Hilal from Umayyah
bin Ali Qaisi that he said:
I said to Imam Taqi (a.s.): Who is the heir after you? He replied: My
son, Ali. Then he said: Behold there will be a perplexity. I said: To
where shall we turn then? He remained quiet and then said: To Medina. I
asked: Which Medina? He said: This Medina of ours, and is there a
Medina other than this?
7- Ahmad bin Hilal says: Muhammad bin Ismail bin Bazi narrated to me
that Umayyah bin Ali came and asked Imam Taqi (a.s.) the same question,
to which he gave the same answer.
8- From the same chains it is narrated from Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.)
that he said: When three names, Muhammad, Ali and Hasan, come
consecutively, their fourth one will be their Qaim.
148
15
Chapter Fifteen: Narrations of Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.)
and Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.)

1- Uyun Akhbar Reza and Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) has
narrated from his father and Ibne Walid from Saad from Muhammad bin
Ahmad Alawi from Abi Hashim Jafari that he said:
I heard Abul Hasan of the Askar (a.s.) say, My successor after me is my
son, Hasan. How would you be like to the heir after the heir? Why, may I
be your ransom? I asked. He said: Because you will not see his person and
it will not be permissible for you to mention him by his name. I asked him,
So how are we going to mention him? He said: Say, Hujjah (proof) from
Aale Muhammad (a.s.).
2- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) has narrated from his father from
Himyari from Muhammad bin Umar or Imran Katib from Ali bin
Muhammad Saymoori from Ali bin Mahziyar that he said:
I wrote to Imam Hadi (a.s.) asking him about the relief (Faraj). He
replied: When your Patron will disappear from the abode of oppressors,
expect the relief.
3- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) has narrated from his father and
Ibne Walid together from Saad from Khashab from Ishaq bin Ayyub that he
said:
I heard Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) say, The Master of this Affair is the
one about whom people will say he is not born yet.
Saad from Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Ghanim from Ibrahim bin
Muhammad bin Faris that he said:
I and Ayyub bin Nuh were on the way to Mecca. We disembarked at the
valley of Zabala and sat down talking. We ended up discussing our current
situation and the lack of access to the Imam. Ayyub bin Nuh said: I wrote
this year, mentioning some of these things. He wrote back to me, When
your standard is raised from your backs, expect the relief from beneath your
feet.
The author says: expect the relief from the beneath of your feet, is an
allusion that the reappearance will be very soon.
149
5- Ikmaaluddin: Hamadani has narrated from Ali from his father from
Ali bin Sadaqah from Ali Ibne Abdul Ghaftar that:
When Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) passed away, the Shia wrote to Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) asking him about the position of Imamate. He wrote to them,
The position is mine so long as I am alive. When the measures of Allah,
the High, catch me, my heir will come to you. And how would you be like
to the heir after the heir?
6- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Attar from Saad from Musa bin
Jafar Baghdadi that he said:
I heard Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) say, As if I see you, you have disputed
after me with regard to my heir.
Behold, someone who professes faith in the Imams after the Prophet of
Allah yet denies my son, is like someone who professes faith in all prophets
and apostles of Allah and then rejects the Prophethood of Muhammad the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.); and the denier of the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) is like one who rejects all the prophets. Because obedience to our
last one is obedience to our first one and rejecter of our last one is the
rejecter of our first one. Behold, my son will have an occultation in which
people will doubt, except the ones Allah saves.
7- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Taliqani from Ali bin Hamam that he
said:
I heard Muhammad bin Uthman Amari, (a.s.) say, I heard my father say,
Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) was asked, while I was with him,
about the tradition narrated from his forefathers, peace be unto them, that
the earth does not remain without the Hujjah of Allah over His creation until
Judgment Day and that if anyone who dies without the cognition of the
Imam of his Age, he dies a pagan death. He said: This is true as the
daylight is true. It was said: O son of Allahs Messenger, who is the
Hujjah and the Imam after you? He said: My son MHMD. And he is the
Imam and the Hujjah after me. Whoever dies not knowing him, will die a
pagan death. Behold, he will have an occultation during which the ignorant
individuals will be perplexed and the invalidators will perish and the timeassigners will lie. Then he will rise. As if I am gazing at the white standards
waving over his head in the Najaf of Kufa.
8- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Abdullah Warraq from Saad
from Musa Ibne Jafar Baghdadi that he said:
A letter came from Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) which stated, They
presumed that they want to murder me in order to cut off my progeny. Allah
belied their word, and all praise is due to Allah.
from his father from Ahmad bin Ali bin Kulthum from Ali bin Ahmad Raazi
from Ahmad Ibne Ishaq that he said:
I heard Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali Askari (a.s.) say, All praise is
due to Allah, the One Who did not take me from the world until He showed
150
me the heir after me, the one who of all people looks most similar to the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) in his physique and in his character. May
Allah, the High, protect him in his occultation and then manifest him, so he
may fill the earth with equity and justice as it will be full of injustice and
oppression.
10- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Saad bin Abdullah from Hasan bin
Ali Zaituni from Zuhri Kufi from Banan bin Hamdawayh that he said:
The passing away of Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.) was mentioned before Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.). He said: That is so long as I am alive and remaining.
However, how would it be like when they miss the one after me?
11- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Abu Hashim Jafari that he said:
I said to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), Your majesty prohibits me from
asking you, would that you give me permission to inquire from you? He
said: Ask. I said: O my master, do you have a son? He said: Yes. I
said: If something happens, then where should I inquire about him? He
said: In Medina.
12- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group from Abi Mufaddal
Shaibani from Abu Naeem Nasr bin Isaam bin Mughira Fahri alias Qarqaara
from Abu Saeed Muraghi from Ahmad bin Ishaq Qummi that:
He asked Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) about the Master of this Affair, in
reply to which the Imam made a gesture, meaning he is alive and his neck
has hardened.
13- Kifayatul Athar: It is narrated from Abu Mufaddal Shaibani from
Kulaini from Allaan Razi that he said:
One of our scholars narrated to me that when the concubine of Abu
Muhammad was pregnant, he said to her, You will give birth to a boy. His
name is MHMD and he is the Qaim after me.
14- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Attar from his father from Jafar
Fazari from Muhammad bin Ahmad Madaini from Abu Hatim that he said:
I heard Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) say, In the year two
hundred and sixty my Shia will go asunder. In that year Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) passed away and his Shia and supporters went different ways.
Some of them followed Jafar; some of them went astray and were seized by
doubts; some of them remained on their perplexity; and some of them
remained steadfast on their religion through the help of God, the Exalted.
15- Al-Kharaij: Qutub Rawandi has narrated from Ali bin Ibrahim from
his father, Isa Ibne Sabih that he said:
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) entered upon me in the prison. I knew him. He
said to me, You are sixty five years and one month and two days old.
There was a book of supplication with me, which had my birth date. I
looked and it was as he had said. He asked, Do you have a son? I said:
No. He said: O Allah, give him a son so he may be his forearm. Good a
151
forearm is a son! Then he said: A person with an arm avenges his

oppression. Desolate is the one who does not have an arm.
I asked, Do you have a son? He said: By Allah, soon I will have a son
who will fill the earth with equity. But now, no. Then he versified as
follows:
Perchance, you will see me one day
As I will be with my many sons around me, because before Tamim
sired a nation,
He lived a long while amidst the people as he was one man.
152
16
Chapter Sixteen: Prophecies of Soothsayers engraved
on rocks
Prediction of Satih the soothsayer before reappearance
Bursa has narrated from Kaab bin Harith in his Mashariqul Anwaar, that
King Dhazdan had an inquiry for which he summoned Satih the soothsayer
and when he came the king placed a Dinar in his shoe below the foot and
then asked him to enter. When Satih entered, he asked:
O Satih, tell me what I have concealed and where have I concealed it?
Satih replied, I swear by the Kaaba, the black stone and the dark night
that you have concealed a Dinar below your foot.
You are right, said the king, from where have you learnt this?
From a brother of mine, replied Satih.
Tell me what all would come to pass in the future?
When the righteous will be destroyed and the vile would take up
leadership and values will become false and people incline to wealth and
power; when breaking off relations and cruelty will be common and the
mean will be prominent; when the unlawful will be considered legal;
promises will be broken; no one will care for anyone; and it will be at a time
when a tail like comet will appear which will terrify the Arabs. Rains will
stop, water bodies will dry up, different types of storms will rage. Food
grains will become dearer.
After that some people will come from the direction of Berbers riding on
beautiful ponies and their destination will be Egypt. After that a person will
rise from the descendants of Saqar. He will make the black flags red (by
blood). He will legalize unlawful acts; wreak havoc in Kufa; shame will
disappear; most women will be seen displaying their fair legs on the streets;
fornication will become common.
At that time, Mahdi, a descendant of the Prophet will appear. When a
victim will be killed in Medina and his cousin will be eliminated in Mecca.
A secret will be exposed. At that time an unfortunate fellow will come with
his oppressive group and the Romans will help in the killing of that bull. An
eclipse will occur at that time when the armies will be arrayed.
Then a ruler of Sana (Yemen) will appear. He will be as white as cotton
and he will be named Husain or Hasan. His advent will put an end to
mischiefs. At that time will appear the holy personality and the Alawite
Sayyid and he will save the people from calamities and guide them by the
help of the Almighty Allah. His luminosity will remove the darkness of
ignorance and oppression and the truth will be unveiled. He will distribute
wealth among the people equitably. He will place the sword back into its
case and then never shed any blood. People will live a life of prosperity and
comfort and he will establish justice and peace in the world and restore the
rights of the oppressed and deprived. There will be celebrations everywhere.
Due to his justice, blindness and ignorance will disappear. He will fill the
earth with justice and equity. He will doubtlessly be a sign of Judgment
Day.
153
Ibne Ayyash has narrated through his chains from Nushjan bin Budmaran
in his Al-Muqtadhib that:
When Fars was defeated in Qadisiya and Yazdgird bin Shahryar came to
know that Rustom was killed and defeated by the Arabs he thought that the
whole army was killed with Rustom; meanwhile a messenger arrived with
the news that 50000 soldiers were killed at Qadisiya. Yazdgird fled with his
family members and standing at the Gate of Aiwan said:
O Aiwan, peace be on you; I am leaving you now, but I will return soon;
and if I am unable to return a person from my descendants will come whose
time had not yet arrived.
Sulaiman Dailami has say: I came to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) and
inquired about the above narration. He replied: It denotes your Imam Qaim
who will be my sixth descendant and he will be a descendant of Yazdgird
from the maternal side.
Abdullah bin Qasim has narrated from Abi Islam Qaji from Abdullah bin
Muslim from Shobi that once Abdul Malik bin Marwan summoned him and
said: O Abu Umar, a letter has come from Musa bin Nasr, governor of the
western province, which says that there was a city of yellow skinned people
which Prophet Sulaiman (a.s.) had constructed with the help of jinns. It is
located in Andalusia desert. Prophet Sulaiman (a.s.) had buried treasures in
that area. I have decided to march there but a slave has informed me that the
route is long and difficult and as long as provisions are not there for the
whole journey, it is difficult to go there. So far whoever has tried to reach
there has failed. Only Dara bin Dara had managed to reach there. But when
Alexander killed Dara he said: Except from that part of Andalusia there is
no land which I have not conquered and annexed. If Dara can reach there I
am more eligible to go there.
So Alexander made preparations for a year; and when he was sure that
everything was ready, before that he dispatched some of his scouts to
explore the route but they came back to report that there were many
obstructions on the way.
Abdul Malik wrote to Musa bin Nasr that he should appoint someone as
his representative and prepare to leave for that place.
So Musa made the preparations and set out for that place. He reached
there and after returning from there he wrote to Abdul Malik the conditions
prevailing there and wrote that when many days passed and all the
provisions were exhausted, we turned to the sea shore which was full of
trees and finally reached a wall on which the following verses were
inscribed:
Those who possess unlimited power, and they think that they will live in
the world forever; they should know that no one will live in the world
forever. If someone had lived forever; who was more powerful than
Sulaiman bin Dawood (a.s.)? He should have lived forever. He commanded
the jinns to make a building for himself that would last till Judgment Day.
So that building was constructed adjacent to those walls and there he buried
all the treasures of the world; but they sunk into the ground and no sign
remained of his kingdom. It was so because that he may know that except
for the kingdom of Allah no ones kingdom will endure forever. Now when
154
in the progeny of Adnan, from the family of Bani Hashim, a person will be
born whom the Almighty Allah will give miracles and send to all the people
of the world. He will have the keys of all the world. And then those keys
will remain with his successors and they are his twelve caliphs who will
come after him and when from those caliphs the one who will rise with the
order of Allah (Qaim bi Amrillah) his name will be announced from the sky.
When Abdul Malik read this letter and the messenger, Talib bin Mudrik
also narrated the eye-witness account, at that time Muhammad bin Shahab
Zuhri was seated with Abdul Malik. He asked Zuhri: What is your opinion
about this strange matter?
Zuhri said: In my view, jinns are guarding that place.
And what do you think about the call of the sky?
Chief of believer, its better if you dont ask about it.
How can I ignore it? It is a great news. You will have to tell me about it
in any case.
His Eminence, Ali Ibnul Husain (a.s.) has said that the call will be
issued for one of the descendants of Fatima, daughter of the Prophet (s.a.).
He and you, are both liars, boasting all the time! He will be from my
family.
I have only narrated a tradition of Ali Ibnul Husain (a.s.) to you; if you
dont believe me you can ask him directly and dont blame me for lying. He
alone is the source of this report.
Abdul Malik said, I have no need to question the descendants of Abu
Turab (Imam Ali). But O Zuhri, never repeat this to anyone else.
All right, I will do as you say, said I.
155
17
Chapter Seventeen: Arguments of Shaykh Tusi
Our discourse with respect to the occultation of the Master of the Age
pursues two paths: One is that we say, since (a) it is proved that there must
be an Imam in every age, (b) and that it is not possible that the people, being
fallible, be at any give time without a chief, (c) and that the chief must be
ascertained to be infallible, (d) and it is the case that such a chief is either
manifest and known or hidden and unbeknownst, (e) and likewise it is clear
that all those for whom a manifest imamate is claimed, their infallibility is
not ascertained, but rather the outward appearance of their actions contradict
infallibility, it is inferred that the infallible imam who must exist in every
age is hidden and invisible. Likewise, taken into consideration that all those
for whom infallibility is claimed, and are said to be invisible and hidden,
such as the proclaimed hidden leaders of the Kaisaniyya, Nawusiyya,
Fatihiyya, the Waqifiyya, and others, their words are invalid, the Imamate of
Ibne Hasan and his occultation and his guardianship (Wilayah) is proved.
This argument, relying on these premises, which are very transparent, and
the fact that the truth is not outside the bounds of this Ummah, does not
need take on the burden of proving his birth and explaining the reason of his
occultation and proving his guardianship.
The second pathway of our argument is thus: The inquiry of the
occultation of Ibne Hasan is secondary to proving his Imamate. Our
adversary either submits to us in the question of his Imamate and inquires
about the reason of his occultation, obliging us with answering him; or he
does not submit to us in the question of his Imamate, in which case, to
inquire about the reason of the occultation of someone whose Imamate has
not been proven will be meaningless. If disputed about proving his Imamate,
we prove it through our assertion as follows:
The necessity of Imamate in every condition and age as long as Divine
obligations and duties fall on the shoulders of the fallible human beings is
proved through forceful proofs.
It is likewise proved that one of the conditions of the Imam is to be
certain of his infallibility. On the same token, it is clear that the truth is
exclusive to this Ummah. With these premises proven and clear, we find the
Ummah divided into a number of beliefs.
One congregation says that there is no Imam. The premise averring the
necessity of Imam in every age and condition invalidates this assertion.
Another group claims the Imamate of someone whose infallibility is not
certain, an assertion invalidated on the grounds of our proofs with regard to
the necessity of certainty about the infallibility of the Imam. Observation
testifies to the contrary of the contention of others who maintain the
infallibility of their professed imams. Because the actions of these imams
are apparent and their conditions violate infallibility, hence no need to take
the burden of disproving a belief the contrary of which is so very evident.
Entities for whom infallibility has been claimed and certain
congregations have followed them, such as the Kaisaniyya who maintain the
imamate of Muhammad Ibne Hanafiyyah, the Nawisiyya who profess the
156
imamate of Jafar Ibne Muhammad and that he has not died, and the Waqifa
who believe that Musa Ibne Jafar has not died-these beliefs are invalid for
the reasons we will shortly state.
Thus, both pathways depend on the invalidation of the beliefs of these
denominations in order for our purpose to be established.
Likewise, the three principles-the necessity of the presence of an Imam,
necessity of certainty of his infallibility, and that truth is exclusive to this
Ummah-which we mentioned, must be established for this argument to
stand. We will elaborate on each one of these premises in a brief manner,
since their detail exists in our book on Imamate to an extent that can hardly
be expanded further, whereas the purpose of this book is exclusive to the
topic of occultation and no more. Allah is the One Who we seek success
from for this with purpose.
Proof for Supreme religious leadership

The proof for the necessity of leadership is that it is a favor and a
principle that rationality testifies to its necessary validity. It is like knowing
that God exists, a principle every mukallaf must be availed to.
Dont you see that it is evident that when a fallible group of people are
without an awe-inspiring and venerable leader, who would stop the enemy,
reprimand the criminal, seize the hand of the counterfeiter, and defend the
weakling against the strong, mischief occurs, deceptions spread, debauchery
increases and propriety becomes a rarity? And when they have a leader with
these qualities the situation becomes the opposite, with integrity expanding
and encompassing, mischief becoming uncommon and rare? This is so very
obvious and any man of common sense would agree to it rendering anyone
who disputes it unworthy of conversation.
We have fully responded to any imaginable query with this regard in
Talkhis Shafi and Sharh Jamal, and will not lengthen the inquiry by
mentioning them here.
Objections of an Ahle Sunnat scholar

I found one of the recent-day writers criticizing the work of Sayyid
Murtadha on the question of occultation, wishfully assuming that he has
discovered a line of reasoning and adorning his falsity as righteousness for
someone who lacks talent and intellectuality. I would like to discuss his
arguments. He says: The discourse about occultation and criticism thereof
consists of three stages:
First: We prove to the Imamiyah that occultation involves an evil aspect
(qubh), or that conferring obligations during occultation involves an evil
aspect. They will be required to prove that occultation does not involve any
evil aspect, because if evil is involved, occultation becomes evil, through it
may carry a good aspect, just as we say in conferring a duty that is beyond
ones capacity, that it involves an evil aspect, though it may involve a good
aspect by being a Lutf (grace) for others.
Second: Occultation violates the argument of the necessity of Imamate in
every age. Because, if the fact that the presence of a venerable and aweinspiring leader in charge of the affairs, who leads the public away from
evil, makes his presence a necessary Lutf in every age and conferring of
157
obligations without him wrong, this principle cannot stand violated in the
time of occultation, since we would be away from evil in the time of
occultation if we were with a leader who has these qualities. This is the
proof of the necessity of such Divinely ordained leadership. However, the
existence of a leader as such is not proved in the time of the occultation, nor
has been proven that it is unjust to have religious obligations when he is not
present. Thus, the proof stands violated.
Third is to say that according to you, the benefit of Imamate is that it
leads the society away from wrong. However, this cannot be achieved with
him being hiding and therefore, his existence and nonexistence have no
difference. As his hidden existence does not correspond to his necessary
existence you have argued for, your argument does not lead to the necessity
of his existence during occultation.
Therefore, though your argument indicates your point when he exists in
the condition of administering the society, it does not prove an Imam who is
not running the affairs of the society, nor is an Imam who is running the
affairs of the society.
Reply
The assessment of this argument is as follows: The first segment of his
argument, We prove to the Imamiyah that occultation involves an evil
aspect, is a mere promise he makes. It was worthy that he had explained
the evil aspect which he desired to prove to the Imamiyah, so it would
have been possible for us to contemplate it. He has not done that and
therefore, his argument is inconclusive.
If he should say in the way of inquiring, Do you reject that occultation
involves a wrong aspect? our response would be that wrong aspects are
conceivable in the context of oppression, vanity, lie, debauchery and
ignorance, and none of these things are involved here. This leads us to reject
the presence of any wrong aspect.
If it should be asserted that the wrong aspect is the fact that according to
you, he is always the reason for the justification of conferment of religious
obligations, whereas the Lutf of his administration of the affairs and the fear
of his chastisement are not materialized; this a breach in the Lutf deferred to
the mukallaf, hence the aspect of evil.
The answer to this criticism would be that we have explained in the
context of the necessity of Imamate, as we referred to it, that his
administration of the affairs and fear of his chastisement are not availed to
the mukallafs due to their own behavior. Because they forced him to go into
hiding by threatening him and did not empower him to run the society.
Therefore, this is an evil that they have caused themselves.
This is similar to a case where someone says, Religious obligations with
respect to a person who does not have the knowledge of the existence of
Allah, the Exalted, is wrong, since he has not been availed to the knowledge
that is Lutf for him. Therefore, committing him to religious obligations is
wrong. The same way our adversary would answer a question as such-that
the infidel did that on his own, because Allah assigned ways to His
cognition and gave him the capacity to attain belief, and if he did not respect
158
that and did not attain faith, he did that on his own and this does not render
his subjection to religious duties wrong.
We reply that though administration of affairs by the Imam is not a
blessing that the mukallafs enjoy in the time of the occultation, but that is
something they caused themselves. And should they provide the Imam with
the power to run the affairs, he will appear and administer the society and
his Lutf will materialize. Therefore, religious duties are not wrong during
his occultation, for the guilt rests in the mukallafs, and not in the Imam. We
have explained similar cases in the books we referred to, and we will
mention them should the need rise in the future.
As for the second segment of his argument: It is based on his own words.
We do not say he did not understand what he stated, for this man is better
than that, however, he desired to misguide and disguise lunacy in lucidity,
by saying, The argument for the necessity of the leadership stands violated
by the occultation, since if the fact that an awe-inspiring Imam, who is in
charge of the affairs makes people away from the wrong, renders his
presence a necessary Lutf in all ages and religious obligations without him
unjust, this would be violated in the time of occultation and conferment of
obligation would not be wrong in his absence. Therefore, the argument leads
to a conclusion that does not exist. And this is contradiction.
We said this is disguising lunacy in lucidity because he presupposes that
we say the proof for the existence of the Imam stands in the time of
occultation while there is no Imam, which is a contradiction. However, we
do not say that. Rather, our proof in the time of the presence of the Imam is
the very same proof in the time of his occultation, for the Imam is Lutf in
both conditions. We do not say that the leader does not exist in the age of
occultation; rather, we maintain that the leader exists, however, due to the
behavior of the mukallafin he does not administer the affairs of the society,
not that his administration of the society is not a Lutf anymore. Rather, it is
Lutf as ever. And it has not materialized due to reasons not endorsed by
Allah. This is similar to the following argument: How can the knowledge
of the existence of God be Lutf, while the infidel does not know about
Gods existence? Since the infidel is obliged with duties and he is not
blessed with faith, it proves that the knowledge of Gods existence and faith
is not always Lutf. Because if it were, it would be self-contradictory.
Our response in the query of Imamate is similar to their response in the
query of faith, to wit, belief in God is Lutf as ever with regard to the infidel,
but he has failed to gain it because of his failure to think, which would have
led him to this belief, and therefore, conferring religious duties on him is not
wrong.
Likewise, we say that Imamate is Lutf for the mukallaf in the time of
occultation; and all that God must provide in order for this Imamate to
materialize, He has provided. However, his administration of the society is
not materialized because of the mukallfin themselves. Therefore, the
responses to both queries are parallel. Discourse with this regard is also
detailed, as we mentioned.
And the third segment of his assertion: The benefit of Imamate is that it
takes the society away from the wrong according to you. However, this
159
cannot be achieved with him in hiding and therefore, his existence and
nonexistence have not much difference. As his hidden existence does not
correspond to his necessary existence you have argued for, your argumentdespite being contradicted when he is found administering the society, and
administering the society is not necessary during the occultation. It does not
lead to the existence of an Imam who is not running the affairs of the
society, nor such an Imam exists at this time.
We respond that the adversary has done little more than complicating his
argument, as logicians say, by turning around premises and referring them
to one another. Obviously, he has intended to disguise lunacy beneath
lucidity, and fallacy beneath logic. Otherwise, the subject is clearer than to
be ambiguous. When has the Imamiyah said that the administration of the
affairs by the Imam is not necessary during the time of occultation so it
could be said your proof does not prove the necessity of the existence of an
Imam who is not administering the society because this is the time of
occultation?
Rather, what we have enunciated time and again is that his administration
of the society is necessary in all conditions, his occultation as well as his
appearance. However, in the time of his appearance he is able to administer
the society and he does that, and in the time of occultation he is unable to
perform that and does not do it, because public administration does not
remain obligatory anymore. We explained that the mukallafin are to be
blamed for this, as they prohibited him, did not empower him, and took on
the task themselves. We compared this to the subject of faith in the Deity
time and again.
Further clarification of Shaykhul Taifa

Furthermore, we know that once religious duties have been conferred,
Imamate is necessary because assigning him bears a Lutf and he performs
duties which no one else can. One has to bear in mind that empowering and
assigning the right person is not in the capacity of the senior and wise (ahl
al-hall wa al-aqd), especially so according to the Adliyya, the category this
adversary belongs to.
Therefore, no one says that the necessity of appointing the leader is
diminished now as his empowerment is not possible. Our answer with
respect to the occultation of the Imam is the same as their answer in the
incapacity of the senior and the wise with respect to choosing a suitable
candidate for Imamate. The only difference is that we say we know this
through rationality and they say it is known through the Shariah which is a
difference that does not divide us on the issue.
Critique: When the senior and the wise lack the power to choose who
is best for Imamate, Allah bestows other altaf (graces) which take the place
of an Imam who is in power. Therefore, religious commands remain intact
and are not relinquished. Some of the Shaykhs have said that the
appointment of an Imam is necessary in the Shariah for worldly
expediencies, and it is not necessary that Allah bestows a Lutf when a
worldly benefit is missing.
Answer: The idea that the appointment of the Imam is for worldly
expediencies is false, for if it were as such, his appointment would not have
160
been obligatory, whereas they have no disagreement that establishing

Imamate is obligatory when possible. Additionally, the many affairs which
the Imam leads - such as Jihad, overseeing the governors and judges,
distributing the spoils, executing the penalties and punishments - they are
religious matters that cannot be abandoned. If they were for worldly
expediencies, they would not be obligatory. Therefore, his argument is not
binding.
As for the theory that Allah will do something to take the place of the
presence of an Imam, it is a void idea, since if it were such, it would not be
required to appoint an Imam in all conditions, even when it were possible,
and it would be only a matter of choice, like the kifayee obligations. The fact
that we know that the appointment of the Imam is necessary in all
conditions indicates the falsity of their assertion. Besides, either way the
logic of this reasoning encourages that when the infidel does not attain
belief in Allah, He will do him a Lutf that takes the place of belief in Him,
which leads to the conclusion that belief in Allah is not always necessary.
Or a parallel argument would follow that because the restraint from
oppression that is attained when one has faith is a worldly expediency,
belief in Allah should not be necessary for it. If it should be argued that
there is no alternative to belief in Allah, on the same grounds we will assert
that there is no alternative to the Imam. We have explained this fully in
Talkhis Shafi. Likewise, if they should expound that abstinence from the
wrong when one has belief is a religious matter, we would assert that its
analogy in the being of the Imam is the same.
Critique: Given the existence of a leader who is obeyed and runs the
affairs of the society is necessary, either it is all the work of Allah to offer,
or it is for Allah to create him and for us to empower him with the
administration of the society, or it is required of us both to create and
empower him.
If you say all of that is necessary for Allah, your assertion will be
contradicted by the time of occultation, as He has not created an Imam who
is running the society. If it is required of us to do it all, it is a task that we do
not have the capacity to perform, for we do not have the ability to create
him. If it is required of Him to create him and for us to invest him with the
power and authority of administration, then first, what is your proof?
Second, it proceeds that we should be required to do something which is
actually a Lutf for someone else. How would it be possible that Zaid be
required to empower the Imam so Amrs Lutf can be materialized? Is this
but a violation of principles?
Answer: Our assertion is that since the existence of an Imam with the
authority to administer the society is proved to be a Lutf, due to the
arguments we have established for this purpose, and as his creation is not in
our power, it would not be right that we should be required to create him,
for it would be assigning a duty that is beyond our capacity. As for
empowering him with administrative affairs and strengthening his scepter,
many a time it is within our capacity and the capacity of Allah. However,
when He does not do that, we infer that it is not necessary for Him to do so
and that it is necessary for us, because he must be in charge of the affairs so
161
the purpose of the Divinely ordained duties be materialized. We explained

that should investing administrative powers be the work of Allah, the
Exalted, He would compel the creation to that purpose. However, getting
between him and his enemies, strengthening his command through angels,
would lose the purpose of the Divinely ordained duties and would lead to
compulsion. Therefore, it is our duty to empower him in every condition
and should we not do that, it is something that we have done it ourselves. As
for their assertion that this amounts to procuring Lutf for someone else, it is
incorrect, because we say, each person who helps the Imam and strengthens
his scepter, enjoys a benefit specific for himself, may it carry expediency for
others as well. It is like what you say about the apostles that their carriage of
the burden of Prophethood and delivery of the message to the public bears
expediency for others. This requires the adversary to answer a query about
the senior and the wise that how is it that it is obligatory upon them to
choose an Imam for expediencies that encompasses the entire Ummah and is
that but a requiring one to do something that benefits someone else?
Whatever may be your justification with regard to the situation of the
apostles is our very answer here.
Other objections and their replies

If it should be inquired, Why do you believe that he must exist in the
time of occultation, and why is it not possible that he does not exist? We
will respond that we consider his existence necessary for the following: His
administration of the affairs and leadership of the society, which is Lutf with
respect to us, is not possible without his existence. And as his creation is not
in our capacity, we said it is obligatory upon Allah, or else it would mean
that we are not the missing part of the cause of materialization of Lutf,
meaning that, missing the Lutf is His work and not ours. However, if He
creates him but we do not vest the power of running the society in him, it is
our work, and therefore, ordainment of duties is correct. Whereas, in the
previous supposition it would be incorrect.
Inquiry: What do you mean by saying that we should empower him? Do
you mean that we find him and converse with him? That is not possible
without him being existent. You will be told that none of that is possible
without him being manifest and without us knowing, or someone of us
knowing, his place. If you say, We mean by empowering him that we
should submit to his obedience, fight under his command, refrain from
helping the tyrants, and rise to his support when he calls us to his Imamate
and proves it to us through his miracles, we will say to you it is possible for
us to do that during the occultation, even if it is a time without an Imam.
How do you say then what we have been ordained to do cannot be
performed without an Imam?
Answer: Our response here is what Murtadha has mentioned in Dhakhira
and what we have mentioned in Talkhis Shafi. The Lutf that reaches us from
the Imams running the affairs and administering the society cannot
materialize without three elements: One pertains to Allah, and that is that He
creates the Imam. The second element pertains to the Imam, which is that he
carries the burdens of Imamate and performs its duties. The third element
pertains to us, and is to wit, to help him and support him and submit to him.
162
The obligation of undertaking the tasks of Imamate is secondary to his

existence, for a task cannot be undertaken by a nonexistent entity.
Therefore, Allahs creation of him is prior to his obligation of accepting
leadership and our obligation of supporting him is secondary to these two
elements, because it is obligatory upon us to obey him when he exists and
has undertaken to carry the burdens of Imamate and perform its tasks. With
this prologue in mind, how can it be questioned that why does not he remain
nonexistent? Should it be inquired, what is the difference between him
being existent and hidden, and being nonexistent until Allah knows our
determination to empower him and that is when He creates him; our answer
will be that it is not worthy of Allah, the Exalted, to oblige us to empower
someone who is nonexistent, for it is an impossible task. Therefore, he must
exist. Should it be inquired that why does not Allah create him when He
knows we are determined to help him altogether in one time since He will
manifest him in time as such; we will answer that the imperativeness of
supporting him and determination of his obedience is required in all
conditions, which requires that to support and obey and to follow his path
should be possible in all conditions, or else, obliging with this duty would
be wrong. The suggestion would be relevant if we were not obliged in all
conditions to his obedience and submission to his command and rather it
were required of us at the time of his appearance. However, the reality is
contrary to this.
Queries to the deniers of Imam Zamana (a.s.)

We address our adversary who desires to convince us of the Hujjahs
nonexistence on the grounds of his occultation and ask him why is it not
possible that Allah, the Exalted, enacts the obligation of believing in him as
a duty without creating signs and reasons for the validation of such belief,
since He knows that we will not consider such signs and reasons, and when
He discovers from our condition that we intend to consider them and are
determined to think, He creates the reasons and proofs of believing in Him.
We ask what is the difference between existent proofs and reasons, which
are not considered and are not used to deduce faith from them, and
nonexistent ones, which Allah will create when we decide to mull over
them. And when the adversary says that creating proofs and reasons is a
form of granting the capability to perform, like providing the necessary
physical power and instrument for an act of obedience, without which to
Allahs requiring of a duty would be wrong; we will respond that likewise,
the existence of the Imam is a necessary component of the required
capability to obey the Lord and if the Imam does not exist, we will be
unable to obey Him, just as if the reasons were nonexistent, it would have
been impossible for us to infer the validity of religious belief from them. So
the two cases are parallel. This line of reasoning refutes all criticisms
applied here, which contain answers that do not satisfy us as answers and
questions of the adversary in regard to them. This argument has been fully
explicated in my books, specially so in Talkhis Shafi; therefore, we will not
prolong the discourse by going into detail here.
The adversary has analogized that if Allah had made it obligatory upon
us to make ritual ablution from the water of a specific well that does not
163
have a rope for pulling water, but He declared, Should you approach the
well, I would create a rope for you for pulling water, this would take away
any excuse we may have. And should we not approach the well, the
misgiving would be our own doing, not Allahs. Likewise, a master says to
his servant who is far from him, Buy some meat for me from the market,
and the servant replies, I cannot do that because I do not have the money
for it. The master replies, If you come to me, I will give you the money.
This will eliminate the slaves excuse and if he does not come to take the
money, it will be a misgiving caused by himself, not by his master. Same is
the condition of the appearance of the Imam with regard to our duty of
providing him help and power. Therefore, it is our lack of providing help
and power that is the reason that he has not appeared in these conditions, not
his lack of existence. Since if we had provided him help and power, he
would have been created and he would have appeared.
This argument presupposes that it is our obligation to provide him help
and power when he appears and it is not mandatory upon us in every
condition. Even if we yield to the example he has mentioned, his argument
does not stand, because if Allah, the Exalted, has ordained us to pull water
right now, it is necessary that the rope be existent right now, because that is
what eliminates the legitimate excuse. However, if He says, If you approach
the well, I will create a rope for you, obligation is to approach, not to pull
water. Therefore, the ability to approach is what is sufficient at that time,
because he is not required to pull water from the well, yet. It is when he
approaches the well that he becomes ordained to pull water, and then it is
necessary that He creates the rope for him. An analogous instance to this
would be that if it were not obligatory on us in every condition to obey the
Imam and empower him, in such times, his existence would not have been
necessary.
However, since his obedience is obligatory in the present, and we do not
find obedience to him to be stipulated with any condition or a specific time,
it follows that he must be existent, so the legitimate excuse of the Divinely
ordained duties is removed and such duties become fair. The response to the
example of the master and his slave is the same. Because he ordered his
servant to approach him at present, not to buy. And when he approaches him
and he requires him to buy, he must give him the money. That is why we
said that Allah, the Exalted, has set obligations for all who will come until
Judgment Day, and it is not necessary that they should be existent and
without legitimate excuses, for He has not set obligations over them now;
when He creates them and removes their excuses with respect to the duties
by granting them power and instruments and setting proofs, then the duties
will encompass them. Thus, his fallacy loses its tenability by this
elaboration.
Besides, if the Imam bears the Divine duty of establishing the order and
carrying the burdens of Imamate, how is it possible that he be nonexistent?
Would any sane person see it fair to commission someone nonexistent with
acts and duties? Bear in mind that these duties of his are not stipulated to
our empowerment of him at all, but rather, our obligation of empowering
164
and strengthening him is secondary to him carrying these duties, as

explained earlier and as it is very clear.
Furthermore, they are asked, Did not the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)
hide in the Mount of Abu Talib for three years, where no one was able to
reach him? Did he not hide in the Cave for three days? Why do not you
apply the analogy there as well that Allah should discontinue his existence
for that period, while keeping the duties over public for whom He sent him
as a Lutf? If they say that he hid after he called the people to his message
and manifested his Prophethood, and when they threatened him he went into
hiding; we will respond that likewise the Imam did not go into hiding but
after his forefathers manifested his position and his qualities and guided the
people to him, and when his father Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) feared for his life,
he hid him. Therefore, both situations are identical.
Moreover, we demand them to give us an answer in the following case:
Allah discerns from the condition of a person that it is in the best of his
interest that He sends a particular prophet to him who will inform him of
what is good for him, and He knows that should He send the said apostle,
this person will kill him. If He prohibits him from killing the apostle
through coercion, it will be disadvantageous for him and others. Is it fair
that this person should be bound by the Divinely ordained duties while an
apostle has not been sent to him, or should he not be bound by these duties?
If they say that he should not be bound, we ask them, why not if it entails
for him the possibility of knowing what is best for him by empowering the
apostle to deliver to him the message? And if you say he must be the bound
to the Divinely ordained duties and the prophet is not sent to him, we will
ask you, How is it possible to bind him by these duties when the necessary
Lutf has not been conferred to him?
If they should say he has done that by his own choice, we will say that he
has not done anything. Only Allah knew that he will not allow the apostle
and knowing this does not justify that he should be bound by duties, which
he does not know. If this should be fair then it is fair that anyone should be
bound by duties he does not know when Allah knows that he will not
consider them. An absurd supposition. Therefore, it must be said that Allah
will send the apostle to this person and will require this person to submit to
the apostle, so he may not have any legitimate excuse, and then He will
protect His apostle through means which do not violate free-will, or renders
him such that he is unable to kill the apostle, in which case he will not be
able to reach him through his own actions. This is our very identical
situation with the Imam during the occultation.
Should it be suggested that He must inform him through someone other
than the apostle that it is in the best of his interest that the apostle has been
sent to him, so he may know it is his own wrongdoing, our reply will be that
on parallel grounds, Allah has informed us through the tongue of His
Messenger and the Imams (his forefathers), peace be unto them, the
Hujjahs position and He has obliged us to obey him. And if we do not
know what we should do, it is our own guilt, hence the equivalence of the
two situations.
Evidence of the infallibility of the Imam

165
As for the proof of the second principle, which is that it is the feature of
the Imam that his infallibility must be ascertained, it is that the reason for
which we need the Imam is our fallibility, for if the public were infallible,
they would never need an imam. It is when they are fallible that they need
him. This leads one to infer that the reason for the need to the Imam is
fallibility, as we say that the reason for the need to an action to its efficient
cause is its huduth, on the virtue of the fact that an entity that can have
huduth, it needs to an efficient cause in its huduth, and an entity that cannot
have huduth, it never needs an efficient cause.
This leads us to the inference that every muhdath needs a muhdith. On
parallel grounds, the need of every fallible to an imam must be
acknowledged, or the rule of causality will be violated. Should the Imam be
a fallible, this reason for the need to an Imam will exist in him and his need
for another Imam will be just as dire. And the same argument applies to his
Imam, leading to the conclusion of infinite number of Imams or to an
infallible imam, which is our purpose.
We have established this argument in our books, therefore, we will not
prolong the inquiry by raising further questions and answering them, as the
purpose of this book is different from other books and this much suffices.
Truth is not beyond the pale of the Islamic Ummah

As for the third principle-the truth is exclusive to this Ummah-it is a
common grounds agreed upon by us and our adversaries, even if we may
disagree in its reason.
Because the proof of the validity of consensus of the Ummah in our
belief is the fact that no age can remain without an infallible Imam, who
cannot possibly do a wrong, based on our proofs, therefore, the truth does
not leave this Ummah, for the infallible entity is amongst us; and according
to our adversary, on the virtue of the arguments they mention, which
conclude that consensus is a binding proof. Therefore, there is no need to
occupy ourselves with proving this principle.
Having established these principles, the Imamate of the Master of the
Age (a.s.) is proved; because everyone who believes that the Imam must be
infallible, is certain that he is the Imam. There is no one who believes in the
Imams infallibility and questions his Imamate, except parties that
irrefutable proofs demonstrate the invalidity of their creed, such as
Kaisaniyya, Nawusiyya and Waqifa. When we disprove their claims, the
Imamate of our Master is demonstrated.
Refutation of Kaisaniyya beliefs

The arguments that prove the invalidity of the creed of Kaisaniyya, who
believe in the Imamate of Muhammad Ibne Hanafiyyah, are many. One of
them is that if he were an Imam, with ascertained infallibility, there must be
explicit statements by the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) and Amirul
Momineen Imam Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) about him, because infallibility
can only be determined through the word of another infallible entity.
However, the Kaisaniyya do not claim an explicit tradition with this
regard. Instead, they rely on weak instances which have led them to
confusion but are far from being explicit words, such as that Amirul
166
Momineen (a.s.) granted him the standard on the battle of the Camel in
Basra, and such as his saying, You are truly my son, while Hasan and
Husain (a.s.) were also his sons. These instances do not establish his
Imamate in any way, and rather, indicate his excellence and high position.
Besides, the Shia narrate that a conversation took place between him and Ali
Ibne Husain (a.s.) with respect to him being worthy of Imamate and they
both invoked a rock to issue a verdict and the rock testified on the Imamate
of Ali Ibne Husain (a.s.). This humbled Muhammad Ibne Hanafiyyah and he
submitted the position to his nephew and professed belief in his Imamate.
This narration is quite reputable before the Imamiyah. Secondly, the Shia
have narrated inordinate number (mutawatir) of traditions from his father
and his grandfather explicitly naming Ali Ibne Husain for Imamate. These
traditions are present in our books and we will not lengthen the book by
bringing them here. Thirdly, there are the narrations recorded from the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) by the Ahle Sunnat as well as the Chosen
Congregation carrying explicit words with regard to the Twelve Imams and
anyone who believes in their Imamate is certain of the demise of
Muhammad Ibne Hanafiyyah and the continuation of Imamate to the Master
of the Age (a.s.). Fourthly, this sect has died away. Not in our time, nor
before us for a very lengthy time, a believer of this creed has existed. If it
were a true faith, their extinction would not have been possible.
Query: How can their extinction be known and why is it not possible that
in faraway lands, such as islands in the seas and sides of the earth, there may
be nations believing in this word, just as it is possible that there may be
people believing in the word of Hasan that someone who commits a major
sin is a hypocrite.
Therefore, it cannot be claimed that the followers of this path no longer
exist. It would have been possible if Muslims were few in the world with
scant number of scholars, whereas Islam has spread and scholars are in
abundant numbers. So how can that be known?
Answer: This assertion leads to the impossibility of discerning the
consensus of the Ummah on any principle or idea, as it is always convenient
to say that perchance there is someone in some remote periphery of the earth
who disagrees with this. It follows that there might be in faraway parts of
the earth who says that cold does not violate fasting and that it is
permissible for someone fasting to eat until sunrise. For the first was the
view of Abu Talha Ansari and the second that of Huzaifah and Amash.
Likewise, there are many other rulings of jurisprudence on which the
companions and the Tabiin disagreed, and then later on the disagreements
disappeared and the Ummah united on a different view. Therefore, it is
worthy to doubt that and mistrust any consensus on any question that has
previously been the subject of disagreement. This is argument of a person
who says that consensus cannot be discerned and as this question is not
exclusive to our subject, there is no reason we should go into its details here.
We know that the Ansar demanded caliphate and the Muhajireen turned
them away and then Ansar submitted to the idea of the Muhajireen,
according to the adversary. If someone should argue that Caliphate is
possible for the Ansar, for a disagreement has occurred on this matter, and
167
perchance there is someone in the peripheries of the earth who believes in

this, whatever the adversary says in response to him, is our very identical
answer here as well. If they argue that consensus is a valid proof before you
only when the infallible is included, from where do you know his word is
included amongst the words of the Ummah; we will answer that as Imam is
one of the scholars of the Ummah, his word must be included amongst the
words of the scholars, for he cannot be a loner and manifesting infidelity,
because that is not permissible for him. Therefore, his view has to be one of
the views, even if we may not know which one is the Imams. When we
consider the views of the Ummah and find some scholars disagreeing, if we
know them and their birth and place, we will not honor their views, for we
know the Imam is not one of them. And if we doubt a scholars ancestry, the
question will not be of consensus. Therefore, we consider the views of the
scholars of the Ummah, and do not find anyone amongst them advancing
this idea, which is the faith of the Kaisaniyya or the Waqifa. And if by
supposition we find one or two instances, we know their place and their
birth, and do not heed to their word and consider the views of the
remainders, amongst whom we are certain that the Infallible is present.
Therefore, this problem is solved by this explication and its weakness is
demonstrated.
Nawusiyya
As for those who profess to the Imamate of Jafar Ibne Muhammad,
namely, the Nawusiyya, and believe that he is alive and has not died and he
is the Mahdi, the argument against them is clear, for we know Jafar Ibne
Muhammad died just as his father and grandfather died and Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) was killed and the Messenger (a.s.) passed away.
If dispute should be allowed in the case of Jafar Ibne Muhammad, all
these instances should be open to dispute, leading to the belief of the
Ghulath and the Mufawwidha, who denied the murder of Amirul Momineen
(a.s.) and that of Husain, peace be with them all. All pure sophistry.
Waqifiya
As for the reason of the invalidity of the path of the Waqifa, who stop at
the Imamate of Abul Hasan Musa (a.s.) and say that he is the Mahdi:
Their assertion is invalid because his death was manifest and well known
and widely reported, as the deaths of his father, grandfather, and his other
forefathers before him were witnessed and reportedly widely. If we doubt in
his death, we will not have any merits of distinction from the Nawusiyya,
Kaisaniyya, the Ghulath, and the Mufawwidha, who disputed the deaths of
his forefathers, peace be with them all.
Besides, his death was widely witnessed, more so than the death of
anyone of his forefathers, because it was very so more visible.
They called the judges and the witnesses and a proclamation was made in
Baghdad over the bridge and it was declared, He is the person the Rafidha
believe is ever-alive and immortal, and has died now through a natural
death. And the other similar acts of publicity of his death are facts that
cannot be disputed.
168
The author says: Shaykhut Taifa then records a large number of

traditions, which we have narrated on his authority in the chapter of the
demise of Imam Musa Kazim (a.s.) of Biharul Anwar. Then Shaykhut Taifa
continues:
The demise of the Holy Seventh Imam is more evident than to need the
relation of a tradition about it, for an adversary on this matter is a person
who rejects the obvious. Such doubts legitimize doubts in the death of
anyone of his holy forefathers, peace be with them all, and others, rendering
the death of anyone dubious. Notwithstanding that it is well-known that he
bequeathed his son Ali (a.s.) after him and referred his affairs to him after
his death. Narrations with this regard are more than to be accounted for.
The author says: Then Shaykhut Taifa mentions some of the traditions
which I have registered in the section pertinent to the Imamate of the Eighth
Hujjah (a.s.). Then he says,
Query
If it is said: It was mentioned in your discourse that we know the death of
Musa Ibne Jafar just as we know the death of his father and grandfather.
This justifies the following critique: We know that Hasan Ibne Ali Askari
did not have a son, just as we know he did not have ten sons, just as we
know that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) did not have a son who outlived
him.
If you should say that if we knew the former of the two the same way as
we know the second, it would be impossible to have a disagreement on the
former, just as it is impossible to have a disagreement on the second; your
adversary can say that if we knew the death of Muhammad Ibne Hanafiyyah
and Jafar Ibne Muhammad and Musa Ibne Jafar in the same manner we
know the death of Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Husain al Baqir, there would
not be any dispute in the former just as it is not possible to have a difference
on the latter.
Reply
To prove the negation of the birth of an offspring is impossible in any
situation. It is not possible to claim that someone who is not known to have
an offspring does not have an offspring. Such claims are made through
likelihoods and conjectures and circumstances indicating that if he had an
offspring, it would have been known and its news would have spread.
However, many a time, prudence indicates that men of wisdom and
letters hide their offspring for various considerations. Many kings hide their
offspring for their fear and compassion for their progeny. This has been
observed often in the routines of Persian emperors and kings of the antiquity
and their stories are famous. People sire sons from their concubines or from
their wives they have married secretly, so they reject and ignore their
progeny, fearing enmity with their other wives and children.
This is also not uncommon amongst the people. Some people marry a
woman of low social prominence and class, while they are coming from the
upper echelon and when they father a son from such a woman, they consider
it a challenge to their distinction to attribute the son to himself so they deny
169
their relationship altogether, and some of them pity and offer the boy some
of their wealth.
Sometimes a man of a low stature marries a woman coming from a noble
family, many a time because of her infatuation in him and without her
family knowing, either because her guardian does not exist as many jurists
allow that, or the ruler has taken over her affairs and marries her to him.
When a son is born for him, though the boy is healthy, she disowns the son
because of her pride or because of her fear from her guardians or elders.
Many other reasons are conceivable, which we will not mention to avoid
lengthening the discourse. Therefore, it is not possible to negate fatherhood
altogether. We can know that only when all the aspects are immaculate and
it is known there is no encumbrance from declaring fatherhood-only then
the negation of fatherhood can be known.
Our knowledge that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) did not have a son
who outlived him is due to our knowledge of his infallibility and his
Prophethood, and that if he had a son he would have made it known,
because there was no fear in making it public. Moreover, we know through
the consensus of the Ummah that he did not have a son who lived after him.
The same cannot be claimed with respect to the offspring of Hasan (a.s.)
because Hasan (a.s.) was interdicted and was practically a prisoner. There
was much worry and concern and fear for the offspring, as it had been a
known and famed article of the Shia faith that the Twelfth Hujjah is going to
be the Establisher (Qaim) of the Order for the termination of the
governments. Therefore, he was inevitably wanted.
Also he feared from his family members like Jafar Kazzab, his brother,
who was eyeing the inheritance and the wealth with greed. Thus, he hid his
son and doubts with respect to his birth were caused. It is not warranted to
analogize the negation of having a son to the subject of knowing the death
of a person. Because when someone dies, the deceased is seen and known,
and his death is known through the circumstances and other evidences that
compel anyone who sees them into conviction and when he informs
someone who has not seen the deceased personally, he would be compelled
to conviction as well.
The parallel analogy of the two situations is like the edict of the jurists
that witnesses can only testify to prove rights, not to negate them, because
negation is not subject to observation unless it is based on an affirmation.
Therefore, the difference of the two situations is clear.
Objection
If it is said: The merit is the same between the two scenes, for in the case
of death, many a time it is observed that the man is dying, just as midwives
witness the birth of a child. However, not everyone witnesses the death of
another man, just as not everyone witnesses the birth of a child.
The best a man may know about the death of another person whom he
has not seen die is to be his neighbor, know of his malady, visit him during
his unwell period, then learn of his worsening condition, and then hear
wailing from his house, while there has been no other sick person there.
Then he sees the family of the sick neighbor sit in mourning and observes
marks of grief and loss on their faces. Then his inheritance is distributed and
170
long times pass while no reason can be thought off that his family would
proclaim his death while he is alive.
The same is true with respect to birth, since women witness the
pregnancy and talk about it. Specially, if she is the honor of a nobleman,
people will discuss the condition of such a person. And if he courts a
concubine, his visits to her will not remain a secret. And when the child is
born, people of the house will exude gaiety and jubilation. People will
congratulate them if the family is a prominent one and the news will spread.
And according to the prominence of the family, people will know that such
and such has sired a baby, specially so when it is known that there is no
objective in expressing that a baby has been born for him or not. So when
we consider this, the ordinary behavior is the same in both cases. And if
Allah should desire to supercede the ordinary behavior, He can do it in
either one of the two.
It is possible that He may disallow through certain encumbrances the
pregnant woman to be seen and that her delivery not to be attended but by a
few who are as trustworthy as themselves in safeguarding their secret.
It is equally possible that a man should become sick and visitors visit him
and when his malady worsens and his death is expected and hope is lost in
his life, Allah transfers him to a mountain top and place in his stead a dead
person who looks like him. Then through encumbrances He disallows him
to be viewed except by trusted individuals. Then the corpse is buried and his
funeral is attended by all those who expected his death and had lost hope in
his life, all thinking that the one who is buried is the one who was sick.
Many a time, it is possible that a mans pulse and breathing ceases, and
then Allah breaks the ordinary norms and takes him away from the people,
while he is alive. Because a living individual needs pulse and breathing in
order to exhale burning gases from around the heart through inhaling cool
clean air, to cleanse the heart. It is possible that Allah creates coolness in the
air surrounding the heart so it may work in the place of the cool air that
enters through respiration and it is possible that He arranges that none of it
may bum, for the heat that is produced therein is killed by the coolness.
Reply
First we say that no one who believes in the occultation takes recourse to
such superstitions, unless he is deprived of proofs and unable to refute a
strong doubt.
We will discuss this critique on the grounds it has been articulated and
will say that the way mentioned for knowing someones death is known is
not always correct, because sometimes all of these elements combine but the
lie reveals, because the person who displayed all of this had a smart
objective. He pretended to be sick and goes forward to his family displaying
all of that to test those who profess obedience and loyalty to him.
Similar cases to this have happened many times in the lives of kings and
philosophers. Sometimes people confuse a heart attack and exude all of that
and then the mistake is revealed. This is also evident in the public behavior.
Death is only known through observation of the cessation of sensation and
suspension of pulse that last for very long times. Many other signs, known
171
through experience, can be included also, which someone who has

experience with the sick and has treated them knows.
And this is the condition of Musa Ibne Jafar (a.s.), because he appeared
before multitudes of people, who cannot fail to discern his condition or
confuse his situation. The suggestion that Allah may take away one person
and bring another who looks like him in his place is not correct at all, since
this shuts the doorway of reasoning and leads to doubts in observations and
that all that we see today is not which we saw yesterday, raising doubts
about the death of all the deceased and advancing the belief of the Ghulath
and the Mufawwidha who denied that Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and the
Doyen of the Martyrs were killed. A line of reasoning that leads to such
absurdity has to be specious.
The assertion that Allah works a coldness in the interior of the body
around the heart, which makes do in stead of air, is a mere wishful effort of
pretending to know medicine. It encourages doubts with respect to the death
of all who are dead, as we mentioned. Besides, per medical principles, the
motion of the pulse and veins originates from the heart, and fades only with
the fading of the natural heat. When the pulse ceases, the fading of the
natural heat is inferred and thus, death of the subject. This is not dependent
on inhaling. Therefore, physicians examine the pulse when the respiration
stops or it is weak. Therefore, his argument and his analogy to birth of a
child is shown to be refutable.
His claim that births of children become well-known is correct only
within the supposition he mentions that the birth be at the house of a
nobleman, who has proclaimed the expectation of the birth of the child and
there is no reason he should hide it and keep it a secret. However, if we
suppose that for certain reasons, which we mentioned, the nobleman hides
the matter and keeps it a secret, it is not necessary that the birth will be
known at all, let alone be well-known.
Besides, the Shariah allows that birth is proved through the testimony of
a midwife and a fatwa is issued on the basis of her testimony, whether she is
dead or alive. When this is allowed, on what basis the testimony of
multitudes who have narrated the birth of the Master of the Age (a.s.) and
have met the reliable men who have met that sacred entity is rejected? And
we will bring the narrations from those who have met him.
The adversary has expressed indirectly that it is possible that a reason
may rise, requiring the expediency that when the child is born, Allah
transfers him to a mountain top or another place, where he can remain
unbeknownst and where no one finds out about him. He has done this only
to demonstrate an analogy with similar expediency with respect to death and
when we explained the distinction between the two occasions.
What do the other sects say?

The other groups that have disagreed and have professed the Imamate of
someone else-such as the Muhammadiyya, who believed in the Imamate of
Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Muhammad Ibne Ali Imam Reza (a.s.); and the
Fathiyya, who believed in the Imamate of Abdullah Ibne Jafar Ibne
Muhammad Imam Sadiq (a.s.) and proclaim the Imamate of Jafar Ibne Ali
at this time; and like the denomination that believes that the Master of the
172
Age has been conceived but is not born yet; and like the ones who believed
that he has died and then he will live again; and like the people who
believed in the Imamate of Hasan and claimed that his Imamate is certain
and the birth of his son has not been proved and that we live in a time with
no Imam, their words are very obviously false for a number of reasons.
One of these reasons is their extinction. There is no one left today who
believes in these doctrines anymore. And if they had been correct, they
would not have perished.
Another reason is that Muhammad Ibne Ali Askari died during the
lifetime of his father. His death was well-known and traditions with that
respect are evident and reputable. Anyone who rejects them is like someone
who rejects the death of anyone of his forefathers, peace be with them.
The author says: Then Shaykhut Taifa, may Allah sanctify his tomb,
brings some of the narrations which we have chronicled in the previous
volume. And then he says: As for the saying that Abu Muhammad did not
have any offspring and that there is a hidden conceived baby who will be
born: It is invalid because this suggests that this age is devoid of an Imam of
guidance and we have demonstrated the falsity thereof. Additionally, we
will demonstrate that he sired a famous son and we will mention the
traditions with that respect, which will invalidate this assertion as well.
As for the saying that the situation is confusing and it cannot be ruled
whether Hasan sired a son or not, and until the birth of his son is
established, we will adhere to the Imamate of Hasan: It is also invalidated
through our assertion that no time can be without an Imam, because we
know Hasan (a.s.) is dead just as know many other people are dead. And we
will establish the birth of his son as well, so their word will also be falsified.
As for the belief that there is no Imam after Hasan (a.s.): It is invalid due
to our rational as well as Shari proofs that no time can be devoid of an
Imam. The belief that Abu Muhammad passed away and then he will come
back to life after his death is also invalid, because it suggests the lack of an
Imam from the time of his death until Allah brings him back to life.
The argument, which is based on the tradition that the Master of this
Affair will live after he dies and that he has been named, Qaim because he
will rise after he dies, is invalid. Because first the tradition is not reliable,
and even if it is reliable, it can be interpreted that it means he will rise after
his name dies, that is, no one mentions him except those who believe in his
Imamate and then Allah will manifest him to all of the creation. Besides, we
have established that every Imam who stands in place of a previous Imam is
called Qaim.
As for the believers of the Imamate of Abdullah Ibne Jafar, namely the
Fatahiyya, and that of Jafar Ibne Ali, their creed is wrong, because an Imam
has to be infallible and these two were not infallible. Their evident actions,
which contradict infallibility, are widely known and scholars have narrated
them and are present in the books and we will not prolong the discourse by
bringing them here. Besides, the established principle, which is beyond
doubt amongst the Shia, is that Imamate shall not pass from one brother to
another after Hasan and Husain (a.s.). Therefore, the Imamate of Jafar after
his brother is void.
173
Conclusion
Having established the invalidity of all of these beliefs, the only valid
belief that remains is that of the Imamate of Ibne Hasan (a.s.) or else it
would follow that the truth is outside this Ummah. When his Imamate is
proved through this line of reasoning and we find him to be hidden from the
eyes, considering his infallibility and that the duties of Imamate fall on his
person and on his shoulders, we infer that he has not disappeared but for a
reason that has allowed it and a necessity that has compelled him to it, even
if we may not know it in detail. This is analogous to the diseases, which
afflict the children and the cattle, and the creation of harmful elements and
repulsive faces and the ambiguous verses of Quran. When we say we know
that Allah, the Exalted, is All-Wise and it is not possible that He does
something that is not wise and valid, we infer that there are aspects of
wisdom in these things, though we may not specifically know them.
Likewise, we say about the Patron of the Time that we know he has not
disappeared but for a wise matter, which has allowed him to do so, though
we may not know in detail.
Another Objection
If it is said: On the basis of his occultation, we question your belief in his
Imamate. We say, if you cannot describe the wisdom of his disappearance, it
indicates the invalidity of your belief in his Imamate. Because if it were
valid, you were able to describe the wisdom of his occultation.
Reply
If it is fair to infer this conclusion from our position, the atheist view
must proceed from the position of all of the Adliyya that the Divine acts,
which are seemingly devoid of aspect of wisdom, lead to the conclusion that
their doer is not wise. Because the atheist says, If He were wise, you would
have been able to explain the aspect of wisdom in His actions. Otherwise,
what is the difference between our assertion and the assertion of the
Adliyya?
If you say, We first inquire into Divine wisdom and once it is proved
through independent proofs, then we find these acts that are hard to explain,
we interpret them on the basis of His wisdom which has already been
proved. Therefore, it does not lead to any contradiction of what we already
know. And if the atheists do not accept His wisdom, the discussion will
transfer to proving the Divine wisdom that has already been proved through
independent arguments.
We will say the same here, to wit, his occultation is secondary to his
Imamate. Knowing his Imamate through independent proofs and realizing
his infallibility through other sets of proofs, we interpret his occultation and
disappearance on grounds that are compatible to his infallibility. Therefore,
there is no difference between the two areas.
Then the interlocutor is asked, Is it possible that the occultation may
have a valid reason that has caused it and a wise explanation that has
prompted it or it is not possible?
If he should say, It is possible, he will be told, If it is possible, then
why does occultation lead you to conclude the nonexistence of the Imam in
174
this time, despite that you consider it possible that occultation may have a
reason that is not incompatible with the existence of the Imam? Is it not like
the argument of a person, who negates the wisdom of the Creator on the
basis of pains and diseases of the children, not withstanding his
acknowledgement that their pains and diseases may have a valid explanation
that does not violate wisdom? Or the argument of a person who argues on
the basis of the superficies of the ambiguous verses that the Almighty is
similar to physiques and creates the actions of the servants, despite his
profession that these verses may have valid interpretations that do not
violate the principles of wisdom and Divine justice and monotheism and
negation of His physicality.
If he should say, I do not consider this possible. It will be said to him,
This is utter obstinacy in a subject that your knowledge does not
encompass its dimensions, and you cannot be certain in a question as such.
How do you say it is not possible? How is this statement different from the
assertion of someone who says that the ambiguous verses cannot have
valid interpretations that conform to the arguments of rationality and they
must be interpreted literally?
If it is said: We are able to illustrate the explanation of the ambiguous
verses in detail, and rather, the knowledge of a portion thereof is sufficient
for and if more than that is offered, that is merely complimentary. If you
can satisfy yourselves with an assertion such as that, likewise, we are
capable of providing reasons for the validity of occultation and the wise
purpose therein that is not incompatible with his infallibility, which we will
mention hereafter and we have elaborated upon it sufficiently in Kitabul
Imamah.
They are further asked, How can the Imamate of Ibne Hasan (a.s.) be
proved and substantiated by the succession of rational principles we
established, yet it can be said that occultation cannot have a valid reason? Is
it but contradiction? Is it but parallel to the position of profession of
monotheism and Divine equity and then averring that the ambiguous
verses cannot have an interpretation that conforms to these principles?
If they say, We do not accept the Imamate Ibne Hasan, then our
discourse with them is with respect to proving Imamate, not the wisdom of
occultation, and the proofs of his Imamate (a.s.) have been fully discussed
and there is no reason to repeat them. We say this because the argument of
the wisdom of occultation of the Imam is secondary to his Imamate.
However, before his Imamate is proved, there is no justification to discuss
the reason of his occultation, as there is no justification to interpret the
ambiguous verses and the pains of children and the necessity of following
religious duties before believing in One God and His equity.
Question
If it is said: Does not the inquisitor have the choice to inquire about the
Imamate of Ibne Hasan, in order to know its validity, or to inquire about the
reason of occultation?
Reply
175
There is no such choice, because a person who doubts the Imamate of

Ibne Hasan, the discourse with him must be about the explicit narrations of
his Imamate and one must avail him to the proofs of his Imamate. It is not
rational to discuss with him the reason of his occultation while he doubts his
very Imamate, because the inquiry of the offshoots is not sensible but after
the authentication of the fundamentals. We prioritized the inquiry of his
Imamate over the inquiry of his occultation and its wisdom because his
Imamate is based on intellectual matters that are beyond skepticism,
whereas, the wisdom of occultation may seem obscure and confusing.
Therefore, to discuss the clear and the manifest is worthier than the
discussion of the perplexing and the complicated. This is parallel to our
dialogue with the adversaries of religion, where we prioritize the discussion
of the Apostleship of our Messenger over discussing their claim that their
religion has come for the eternity.
Because the former is clear and manifest and the latter is complex. This
criterion is identically present here.
And if they should argue back that there is a certain evil aspect involved
in occultation, this has already been answered that aspects of evil are
conceivable, such as that occultation is an act of oppression, lie, vanity,
ignorance, or that it leads to mischief. And none of these are involved in the
occultation of the Imam. Therefore, it should not be claimed that there is an
evil aspect involved in it.
Another Query
If it is said: Why does not Allah bar the people from reaching the Imam
and why does not He protect him in a way so he may establish his rule and
our Lutf is materialized for us? Just us we say about the Prophet when Allah
sent him, He protected him until he had delivered the Shariah, it would be
necessary that the Imams case be the same.
Reply
Protection is of two kinds. One of kind is not incompatible with
conferment of religious duties as it does not compel the subject to forsake
the wrong. The other kind of protection leads to such compulsion.
And Allah has provided the first protection, as He has protected the
Imam from oppression by forbidding it and by encouraging obedience to
him and compliance to his orders and prohibitions and that he may not be
disobeyed in any of his orders and that he should be helped in all matters
that strengthen his rule and power. All such measures are compatible with
conferment of obligations. If someone disobeys with this regard and does
not take the necessary measures for this objective to materialize, he has
done that on his own, and it is not the work of his Creator.
The other kind of protection is that He literally protects him from his
adversaries by using coercion and compulsion and by rendering them
incapable of oppressing and disobeying him. Therefore, this is not
compatible with religious duties, which require free choice in order to have
meaning, and thus, religious obligations must be annulled.
Common excellences in Prophet and Imams
176
As for the Prophet (s.a.), we say that God must protect him so he may
deliver religious laws, because its not possible to discern religious laws
except through him. Therefore, its necessary that God protects him.
However, the Imam is not like him, because as far as the delivery of the
religious laws are concerned, the public does not have any excuse and all
rules they need are indicated by their proofs and it is possible for them to
learn them without the need to the Imams words.
If we suppose that religious duties cannot be known except through the
words of the Imam, then it will be necessary that God Almighty should
protect him and manifest him in such a way that no harm can reach him, as
in the case of the Messenger (a.s.).
The like of the case of the Imam is that once a prophet has delivered the
message and then his security is threatened, it is not necessary for God to
protect him, because the excuse of the public has been removed through his
delivery and they have a path to discern the Lutf conferred upon them.
However, it is possible that there might be another message that must be
delivered in the future, which may require God to protect him as He
protected him in the beginning. Thus we equated the matter between the
Prophet and the Imam.
If it is said: Explain it to us anyway - though you are not bound to - the
reason of the occultation and what can its reason be, in a way that it may be
clearer in reasoning and more cogent in demonstration.
Answer: What one can be certain of to be the reason of the occultation of
the Imam is his fear for his life by murder through the threats of the
oppressors to him and their disallowance of him to administer the affairs he
is responsible to direct and administer. As he fears for his life; it becomes
necessary that he goes into occultation and hiding, just like the Messenger
(a.s.), who once hid in the Mountain and another time in the cave and he had
no reason but the threat of harm against him. It cannot be suggested that the
Prophet (s.a.) went into hiding from his people after he had delivered what
he was required to deliver and they did not have any need to him anymorewhereas the discourse with respect to the Imam is contrary to that-and
furthermore, the hiding of the Prophet was not long and stretched, whereas
ages have passed since the beginning of the occultation of the Imam.
This suggestion is foul, because the reality is not as hinted, because the
Prophet (s.a.) went into hiding in the Sheb Abu Talib and in the cave in
Mecca before the migration, a time when he had not delivered the entirety of
religious codes. Most of the religious rules and a considerable portion of the
Quran descended in Medina. So how did you rule that it was after the
delivery? If the matter was as hinted that the delivery had been completed
before the Prophetic occultation, the completion of delivery does not fulfill
the need to his administration and leadership, his orders and prohibitions,
for no one can say that after the religious laws have been delivered, no one
needs the Prophets leadership. The adversary does not believe in such a
view.
This is a reply to a person who says that the Prophet (s.a.) had delivered
all that our welfare depended on, and what he was going to deliver in the
future was not expedient to be delivered to the public presently; and
177
therefore, his occultation was reasonable, whereas, the Imam is not like that
according to you, as his active leadership in every instant is a Lutf to the
creation, therefore, in no circumstance his occultation is warranted and his
aide and protection is necessary so he may appear and the legitimate reason
of not following religious codes by the mukallaf be removed.
This is invalid because we explained that though the Prophet (s.a.) had
delivered all that mankinds welfare depended on at that time, his leadership
and his orders and prohibitions were needed without any dispute amongst
scholars. However, despite that, it was permissible for him to go into hiding.
Likewise is the Imam.
Besides, Allahs order to the Prophet (s.a.) to hide in the Mountain at one
time and in the cave the other, is a sort of protection, because it is not full
protection in which He would literally defend him against his enemies
through making his enemies weak or strengthening him through angels.
Because it is possible to conceive harm to the religion stemming from
strengthening him through such measures.
Therefore, it is not right for God to do that. And if it should be devoid of
any aspect of wrong, and God knows that expediency requires so, He would
strengthen him through angels and defend him against his enemies. And
when He does not do that, and it is proved that He is All-Wise and that it is
incumbent upon Him to disallow any legitimate excuse on part of the
mukallafin not to obey the religious codes, we discern that His taking such
measures would evoke no benefit, but rather it would be inexpedient.
What we say is that in general it is incumbent upon Allah to strengthen
the hand of the Imam to facilitate his uprise and his administration of the
society and to perform that through angels and men. However, when He
does not do that through angels, we discern it is because it involves
inexpediency. Therefore, this must be rendered through men. And should
they not perform that, it is something of their own misdoing not that of the
Lords. Thus, this explication invalidates all criticisms of this sort expressed
at this juncture.
If it is permissible for the Prophet (s.a.) to undergo hiding, inasmuch as
he was needed, due to the fear of harm, and the blame in this regard faces
the individuals who threatened him and forced him to go into hiding,
likewise, the occultation of the Imam is on the same grounds. To make a
distinction in this regard in terms of the length and shortness of the
occultation, is not correct, because there is no difference between short and
brief occultation and lengthy and protracted occultation, since when the
blame of hiding does not rest on the person who is undergone hiding, bur
rather on the ones who have forced him to going into doing so, the cause
that has prompted the hiding can have a long duration as it can a short one.
Objection
If it is said: If it is fear that has forced him to go into hiding, verily his
forefathers, according to you, were living under Taqayyah and fear from
their enemies. Why did not they go into hiding also?
Reply
178
Fear from their enemies did not threaten his holy forefathers, peace be
with them, as they adhered to Taqayyah and ostensibly retracted from the
claim of Imamate and denied it from themselves. Whereas, the Imam of the
Age faces every fear, because he is the one to rise with the sword and make
the call for his leadership and fight his adversaries. Where is the similarity
between his fear from his enemies and the fear of his forefathers, if there is
no scarcity of reflection? Moreover, when anyone of his forefathers, peace
be with them, was murdered or died, there was someone qualified for
Imamate from their progeny to replace him and fill his position, whereas the
case of the Master of the Age is diametrically opposite to this, since it is
well-known that there is no one to succeed him and sit in his position.
Therefore, the difference between the two instances is clear.
We have also previously elucidated the difference between the instance
that he exists in hiding where no one or few can reach him and the instance
of his nonexistence until his capacity of governance is known and then God
creates him.
Likewise is their criticism, which asks what is the difference between his
existence in a way that no one can reach him and his existence in the
heaven. Because we shall say that if he exists in the heaven in a way that the
condition of the dwellers of the earth does not remain hidden from him, the
heaven is like the earth in such a case, and if it does remain hidden, such an
existence equates to his nonexistence. Then the argument is turned around
against them about the Prophet (s.a.) by asking, What is the difference
between the prophetic existence in hiding and his nonexistence and his
being in the heaven? Whatever answer they will give with respect to this
question is our very answer to them with respect to their question, as we
elaborated earlier.
They cannot make a distinction between the two cases, saying that the
Prophet (s.a.) did not hide from everyone and merely hid from his enemies
and the Imam of the Age is hiding from everyone.
Because first, we are not certain that he is hiding from all of his devotees,
and such incertitude is sufficient in this argument. Furthermore, when the
Prophet (s.a.) hid in the cave, he was hiding from his devotees and his
enemies and there was no one with him except Abu Bakr.
And it was possible that he had gone into hiding without anyone, friend
or foe, had prudence demanded that.
Application of Divine Penalties during the Occultation of

Imam Zamana (a.s.)
If it is said: What is the case with the penal codes in the time of
occultation? If they are not enforced against criminals, as the Shariah has
demanded, then it is an abrogation (naskh) of the Shariah. And if they are
still in effect, then who is going to implement them?
We will say: Rightful punishments remain in the account of the people
who deserve them. If the deservers are still alive when the Imam appears, he
will enforce these punishments against them on the basis of either
testimonials or their own confessions. And if this is not done because the
deservers have died, then the sin of suspension of the punishments rests on
179
the people who threatened the Imam and forced him into occultation. This
does not constitute the abrogation (naskh) of penal codes, however; because,
a penal code has to be upheld only when there is the power and capacity for
upholding it and when there is no encumbrance on the way. Its enforcement
is not binding if there is encumbrance. Abrogation (naskh) is involved when
a code is not to be enforced even when there is the power and capacity to
enforce it and there is no encumbrance.
Such people are asked, What do you say about the state in which the
wise and the senior (ahl al-hall wa al aqd) are not able to select an Imam?
What is the case of the penalties? If you say they are not binding, this is
abrogation (naskh) on the same merits you accused us of abrogation. And if
you say penalties remain enforceable with respect to their deservers, this is
our very answer as well.
If it is said: Abu Ali has argued that in the conditions in which the
senior and the wise are not able to select an Imam, Allah does works that
stand in place of enforcing the penalties and take away the excuse of the
mukallafs; and Abu Hashim has said that enforcing penalties is a worldly
matter and has no relationship with religion.
We say: If we say the same thing that Abu Ali has said: it will not be
disadvantageous to our position, because enforcement of penal codes is not
the reason for which we consider the existence of the Imam necessary, so
when they are not enforced, it could lead to the untenability of the proofs of
Imamate.
Enforcing penal codes is religio-legal matter, and we said that it is
possible that the obligation of its enforcement lose its imperativeness when
the Imam lacks power, or that it may remain owing in the accounts of the
criminals. As there are these possibilities, it is also possible that Allah does
works that replace the enforcement of penal codes. If we should accept Abu
Alis assertion, it will not harm our stance at all.
As for Abu Hashims view that penal codes are for worldly benefits, it is
unacceptable; because penal codes are obligatory acts of worship, and if
they were for sheer worldly benefits, they would not be obligatory. Besides,
he believes that enforcing the penalties falls in the category of requitals, and
legal penalties are part of Divine punishments, some of which have been
brought in this life for certain expediencies. How can he still say that they
are for worldly expediencies? Therefore, this argument does not stand.
Finding the truth during the occultation of the Imam

If it is said: What is the path for finding the truth in the time of the
occultation of the Imam? If you say that there is no way, you have led the
public to confusion and misguidance and doubt in all their affairs. And if
you say that the truth is found through its proofs, you will be told that this is
a clear admission of lack of need to the Imam through these proofs.
We will say: True propositions are of two sorts: One kind is supported by
rational arguments and the other kind is based on proofs that are narrated.
Propositions based on intellectual premises are established and discerned
through their proofs, and propositions based on narrations are substantiated
through their proofs, which comprise the sayings of the Prophet (s.a.) and
180
the Imams, who have explained the subjects and elaborated them and have
left nothing unexplained.
However the case is as we assert, we have proved the need of the Imam,
because the reason of this need, which is continuous in every time and age,
is that he is Lutf for us, as discussed earlier, and no one can take his place.
The need to narration is also clear, because though narrations are from
the Prophet (s.a.) and the forefathers of the Imam, peace be with them, it is
possible that the narrators turn away from them, either intentionally or by
mistake, and the narration may remain disconnected or through someone
who is not reliable. We have discussed fully in Talkhis Shafi and will not
prolong the inquiry by bringing it here.
If the adversaries say: We suppose that some of the narrators concealed
the Shariah and the word of the Imam is needed and the truth may not be
known but through him, and on the other hand, the fear of life from his
enemies continues. So what is the solution?
If you should say that he will appear despite his fear for his life, it
follows that his fear for his life does not warrant his occultation in the first
place, and thus, he must appear.
If you say that he will not appear and the duties that have not reached the
Ummah are not binding, it is an assertion against the consensus (Ijma),
which says that everything the Prophet (s.a.) has introduced in his Shariah
and has explained it, is imperative and binding on the Ummah until
Judgment Day.
If you say that the duty is still binding, you are suggesting a duty that is
beyond our capacity and an obligation to perform a task, which we do not
know.
We will say: We have answered this question in Talkhis Shafi in detail.
In brief, if Allah knows that some of the narrations pertinent to the biding
religious laws have not reached the people in a situation of Imams
Taqayyah and fear from his enemies, He will annul their imperativeness
from the people who do not have access to them.
However, if consensus (Ijma) proves that religious duties are
continuously binding over all of the Ummah until Judgment Day, it can be
inferred that if such an interruption in transmission of narrations occurs, it
will be only in a situation when the Imam is able to appear and make
declarations and clarifications.
Statement of Sayyid Murtadha (a.s.)

Sayyid Murtadha (a.s.) was lately saying that it is possible that there may
be many things that have not reached us and are entrusted with the Imam
and the narrators have concealed them and have not narrated them.
However, it does not follow that people are not bound by these religious
duties.
Because if the reason of occultation is his fear for his life from the people
who have threatened him, the people who have forced him into hiding are
ultimately responsible for the missed teachings of the Imam and his
leadership, as they forced him into occultation. And if should these people
end threatening him, he will appear and the Lutf of his leadership will
181
materialize and the teachings he has to offer will manifest. Therefore, he has
not caused this concealment of the religious teachings.
However, if the enemies do not end the fear and it continues, they are
responsible for both cases. This argument is strong and supported by
principles.
Opinion of an Intellectual
Amongst our scholars there is a view that the reason of his hiding from
his devotees is his fear they will spread his news and discuss their
gatherings with him out of happiness, which will lead to fear from the
enemies.
This is criticized because the wise Shia cannot fail to discern the harm
posed to him and themselves from expressing their gathering with the
Imam. So, how can they inform about it while they know the extent of the
general harm that is threatening them? If this is possible in the case of one
or two individuals, this cannot be said about the congregation of his Shia to
whom he is not appearing.
Besides, it follows that his Shia have lost the occasion of benefiting from
him in a way that cannot be made up for, because if his hiding is based on
the prediction of something they will do in the future, it is not within their
capacity to do something that will facilitate the rise of the Imam. This
precipitates the nullification of the religious duties in which the Imam is
Lutf for them.
Reply of Another Scholar

There is another view that the reason of his hiding from his devotees is
because of his enemies; because the subjects, both devotees and enemies,
can benefit from the Imam when his reign prevails and he runs the affairs
and he is apparent and is exerting leadership without any encumbrance or
challenge. Whereas, the enemies have obviously barred and prevented him
from this. They have said that there is no purpose in his clandestine
appearance to some of his devotees, because the expected benefit of leading
the Ummah cannot be fulfilled but through his appearance and exertion of
leadership for all. Therefore, the reason for the Imams hiding in the way in
which it is Lutf and prudent for all is the same.
Reply of Shaykh Tusi

It is possible to question this assertion by saying that though the enemies
have prevented him from appearing to exert leadership and administration,
they have not, however, barred him from meeting the specific devotees of
his he would wish to meet, who believe in obedience to him and adherence
to his orders. If there is no benefit in this sort of meeting that is restricted
and specific, because he is ordained for all, this suggests that the Imamiyah
Shia have not availed any benefit from the demise of Amirul Momineen
(a.s.) until the days of Hasan Ibne Ali Askari and until the Qaim. It also
suggests that the devotees of Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and his Shia did not
enjoy any benefit from seeing him prior to his assumption of the
administration and the scepter. The asserter of these words has reached
where no sensible man would reach. Besides, even if it is accepted that the
182
Imam can only benefit when he is apparent to all of the subjects and his
orders are executed over them, their view loses its tenability from another
aspect, namely, it follows that the religious rules for the sake of which the
Imam is the Lutf, will lose their imperativeness.
Because if the Imam does not appear to them, probably it is not because
of them and nor it is in their capacity to remove the cause of his occultation.
Therefore, the religious rules must not be binding for them.
Because if one nation can prevent the Lutf of another nation of
mukallafs, and the duties for which that Lutf was a Lutf, remain binding for
them, on the same token, it is possible that one mukallaf may prevent
another mukallaf through imprisonment or other similar means, which he
cannot remove, and on virtue of which he cannot walk, but the duty of
walking shall continue to bind him.
They cannot differentiate between such imprisonment and Lutf, as the
former renders the duty impossible and its occurrence is not imaginable
whereas the absence of Lutf is not like that.
Because majority of the adliyya believe that the absence of Lutf is like
the absence of power and means, and that a duty with respect to someone
who is devoid of the required Lutf is like a duty without the power and
means of accomplishment and presence of encumbrances, and that a person
who deserves a Lutf and does not receive it has legitimate excuse not to
comply with the Divine rulings, just as someone who is imprisoned and
restricted has a legitimate excuse not to perform a task that cannot be
performed while incarcerated.
Another Reply
The appropriate answer to this question which we mentioned on behalf of
the adversary is to say that first, we do not believe in his occultation from all
of his devotees. Rather, it is possible that he appears to the majority of them.
Everyone can only know his own condition. If the Imam appears to him, his
excuse not to comply with religious duties ends. And if he does not appear
to him, he discerns that the nonappearance is because of himself-though he
may not know specifically why otherwise, binding him with religious duties
would be wrong.
When he knows that he is obliged with religious duties and that his Imam
is in occultation from him, he discerns that it is because of himself. This is
similar to the view of our scholars that someone who has not contemplated
the means of cognition of Allah, the Exalted, and thus, has not found
certitude about Him, he must be certain that this is due to a shortcoming of
himself or else religious duties must not be required from him.
Based on this, the strongest reason that can be given for this is that if the
Imam appears and his person is not recognized and identified, it is necessary
that he works a miracle to indicate his truthfulness. And it requires
reflection to know whether something is a miracle, which can be subject to
doubts.
Therefore, it is not possible that it be evident from the condition of a
person to whom the Imam has not appeared that if he appears to him and
shows him a miracle, he may not reflect well and have doubts and believe
183
that he is a liar and spread this news and cause the harm that was mentioned
earlier.
Question
If it is said: What is the fault of the devotee to whom the Imam has not
appeared, because such prediction can be made about him, and how can he
reflect on the miracle that will come with the Imam and what can he do to
compensate for the cause of the occultation?
Reply
We will say: The reason for hiding from the devotees is nothing but the
known fact of his shortcoming and his capacity for its recompense, because
it is possible that it should be known from the condition of the devotee that
when the Imam appears to him, he will not mull the miracle that will be
with the Imam, which will be a misdoing of his own, leading to lack of
discrimination between miracles and ordinary events and a proof and a
doubt.
If the devotee was in a better position, he would not have failed the
miracle of the Imam. Therefore, he must make up for this shortcoming of
his. No one can say that this is a duty that is beyond his capacity and
reliance on an unknown event in the future, because this devotee does not
know his specific shortcoming in contemplation and reasoning, so he could
make up for it and prepare himself for it; we believe you are binding him to
something that does not legitimately bind him. That can be the case with
regard to a religious duty that is sometimes clear and sometimes confusing
with some other duty; and if the capacity with respect to both duties exists,
then when the devotee introspects and sees that the Imam does not appear to
him and he does not consider the aforementioned wrong reasons of the
occultation valid, he realizes that the reason of the occultation is indebted to
himself. And when he realizes that the strongest of the proofs is what we
mentioned, he discerns that the shortcoming is his own with respect to the
miraculous signs and their conditions.
Therefore, he must reflect on that and get rid of doubts and anything that
causes confusion. Whoever takes toils in this regard and reflects well, he
will definitely discover the difference between the right and the wrong. Man
is himself on occasions as this knowledgeable of himself. It is not possible
to do anything beyond to ask to go to the extreme in investigation and
research and finding and submitting to truth. We mentioned that this case is
similar to what we say to our adversaries when they look into our proofs and
do not attain satisfaction.
Question
If it is said: If the case is as you are saying, it would be necessary that he
does not know any of the miracles in this condition and this leads to not
knowing the Prophethood and the veracity of the Prophet, which further
takes him outside the bounds of not only Iman but also Islam.
Reply
We will say: That does not follow, because it is not impossible to be
subject to doubts in certain miracles and not all of them. It is not necessary
184
that if doubts arise with respect to some miracles, they do with respect to all
of them.
Therefore, it is possible that the miracle indicating Prophethood not be
subject to doubt and thusly he attains certitude that it is a miracle and
realizes the Prophethood of the Prophet (s.a.) and the miracle that appears
on the hands of the Imam be another matter, in which he could have doubts,
and thus, he finds doubts in his Imamate, even if he is a believer in
Prophethood.
This is as we say. If someone who believes in the Prophethood of Musa
(a.s.) due to his miracles which prove his Divine mission, does not properly
view the miracles that manifested from Isa and our Messenger Muhammad
(a.s.), it is not necessary to believe that he did not view these miracles,
because it is possible that he may be aware of them and how they indicate
their purpose, though he may not know these are miracles and their
indication of their purpose has been unclear to him.
Question
If it should be said that according to this, everyone to whom the Imam
has not appeared should be certain that he is committing a major sin, which
is an extension of Kufr, because he is guilty, according to what you have
presumed him to be, with respect to the occultation of the Imam and his loss
of what is beneficial for him; this makes the devotee of the Imam his enemy.
Reply
We will say that it is not necessary that the said shortcoming be Kufr or a
great sin in this condition. He did not believe that the Imam is not his Imam,
nor did he threaten his life. He merely failed to understand certain things,
which was like a cause for that it was known from his condition that this
doubt in Imamate will occur from him in the future and has not occurred
now. Thus, he is not necessarily a disbeliever, or like a person who
considers the Imam a liar or doubts his truthfulness. It is a sin and a mistake
that do not negate belief and merits for rewards. The devotee of the Imam
does not go into the same category as his enemy in this case, because the
enemy holds an opinion about the Imam which amounts to disbelief and a
major sin, and the devotee is opposite to that. We said that what is like a
cause for disbelief is not necessarily disbelief at this stage, because if
someone of us believes that someone he is an independent cause with
respect to other objects, it will be ignorance and mistake, but not Kufr.
It may be possible to predict about such a person that if a prophet comes
to him and does a miracle that Allah puts an object into his hand, that he
will not accept that. Definitely, if he knew it were a miracle, he would have
accepted it and his belief about the power of the person would be like a
cause for this and this is not Kufr.
Question
If it is said: This answer too does not conform to your principles, because
your denomination believes that someone who has faith in God, His
attributes, the Prophet and Imamate, he cannot commit an act of Kufr. If this
is the case, how do you explain the reason of the hiding of the Imam from
185
the Shia if the Imam appears and manifests miracles, the devotee will doubt
in the miracle and will not recognize it. And doubts with regard to that is
Kufr. This is not compatible with the principles of your religion.
Reply
We will say: The premise you have mentioned is wrong, because to
doubt the miracle that will appear on the hands of the Imam is not
inconsistent with belief in the person of the Imam in general. It is
inconsistent with the fact that what is generally known and believed in is he
is this specific person or not. And such a doubt is not Kufr. If such doubt
were Kufr, it would be Kufr even if he does not manifest a miracle, because
before the miracle is worked, he doubted whether this person was the Imam
or someone else. It would be consistent with his belief in the Imamate of the
Imam in general, if he doubts his Imamate in general, and that is impossible.
Occultation of the Imam is also a divine grace (Lutf)

Sayyid Murtadha (r.a.) used to say, that the question of the adversary
from us that why the Imam does not appear to his devotees is irrelevant,
because if he means that the Lutf of the devotee does not exist and therefore,
his religious duties are not binding, it is not correct.
Because his Lutf exists, since he knows that he has an Imam who is in
occultation and he expects him to rise any hour and rule over the world.
Therefore, he must fear that the Imam may appear and punish him and thus,
must abstain from wrong acts and perform his obligations.
Thus, the occultation for him is as if the Imam is in a nearby land. Many
a time, the condition of occultation is more so effective in this regard,
because in such a case the Imam can be with him in his land and in his
neighborhood and watching him without his knowledge.
Concealed Births
We had mentioned previously that the concealment of the birth of the
Master of the Age is not unordinary, as the likes of it have occurred in the
narrated stories of kings. Scholars of Persia and other narrators of the lives
of rulers and have mentioned similar accounts, such as the well-known story
of Kaikhisrau; whose mother was the daughter of Afrasyab, the king of the
Turks, and concealed his conception and birth, and whose grandfather,
Kaikawas, the king of Persia, desired to kill him. So his mother hid him and
his story is famous in the books of history. Tabari has mentioned it.
The Quran has spoken of Ibrahim and that his mother gave birth to him
in secrecy and how he hid him in a cave until he grew up and then his story
unraveled. It mentions the story of Musa (a.s.) that his mother threw her in
the water for her fear of his life from the Firon. This is a famous story and
the Quran has mentioned it.
The story of the Master of the Age is similar and equal to these. So how
can it be said that it is against the ordinary? Some people have a son from
concubine that he hides her from his wife until he is at his deathbed, when
he confesses.
Some people hide their progeny because of their family, fearing that they
will kill his son out of greed in the bequeathals. These events are not
186
uncommon and they happen. Therefore, one must not evince wonder in the
like of it in the Master of the Age. We have witnessed many events like this
and have heard much about them, therefore, we will not prolong the
discourse with more examples, because it is clear in the practices of the
society. There are many people we have found whose lineage has been
clarified a long time after their fathers death. No one knew such a persons
lineage until two Muslims testify that his father had confided in them in
secrecy due to his fear from his wife and his family; so they testify
afterwards so that they can be related to a particular man or woman.
Why the Promised Mahdi was born in an Extraordinary

Manner
As for the acts of Jafar Ibne Ali, the uncle of the Master of the Age, his
rejection of the testimony of the Imamiyah that his brother, Hasan Ibne Ali
had a son born in his lifetime, his rejection of his existence after his brother,
his usurpation of his brothers bequeathals and inheritance, his behest to the
rulers of the time to imprison the concubines of Hasan in order to force
them to negate pregnancy to underscore his rejection that his brother had a
son, and his declaration that any Shia who claimed that Hasan left behind a
successor was worthy to be killed, these cannot confuse a learned man,
because everyone agrees that Jafar was not infallible like prophets, that had
he been so it would have been impossible for him to reject the truth and
uphold the wrong. Rather, he was fallible and able to make mistakes.
The Quran has spoken of the wrongs of the sons of Yaqub to their
brother Yusuf and how did they throw them into the well and sold them at a
very insignificant price. And they were the progeny of the prophets, and
some people believe they were prophets. If they can perpetrate such a grave
error against their brother, how cannot Jafar Ibne Ali utter denials about his
nephew out of greed for the worldly pleasures? Who can consider this
impossible but a bull-headed adversary?
If it is said: How is it possible that Hasan Ibne Ali may have a son while
during the malady in which he passed away, he addresses his final will
regarding his trusts and alms to his mother, whose name was Hadith and
whose patronymic was Umme Hasan, and refers their affairs to her? If he
had a son, he would have mentioned it in his final will.
We will say: He did that in order to advance the purpose he had in hiding
his birth and concealing him from the rulers of the time. Had he mentioned
his son and addressed his final will to him, he would have breached his sole
purpose. He needed the men of the government and yeomen of the king and
the witnesses of the judges to refer to her in order to safeguard his trusts and
alms and also to maintain secrecy of the existence of his son by not
mentioning him and to protect his life by not mentioning him.
Anyone who thinks that this is the proof of the falsity of the Imamiyah
belief, he is not familiar with practices in the world. Imam Sadiq Jafar Ibne
Muhammad (a.s.) did similar to this when he addressed his final will to five
people, the first of whom was the ruler of the time, Mansur. He did not
exclusive address his son Musa (a.s.) in them in order to protect him. He
addressed al-Rabi, the judge of the time, and his concubine Hamida
187
Barbariyya, and he mentioned his son Musa Ibne Jafar (a.s.) last in order to
hide his position and protect his life. He did not mention along with his son
Musa (a.s.) any other of his sons. Perhaps they included someone who
would have claimed the position of Imamate after him and had argued so on
the basis of his inclusion in the addressees of the final will. And had not
been Musa (a.s.) prominent and well known amongst his sons, and his
position and relationship to him famous, and his scholarship and erudition
well established, and had he been unknown, Imam Sadiq (a.s.) would not
have mentioned him in his final will and would have sufficed on the others,
as did Hasan Ibne Ali, the father of the Master of the Age.
Question
If it is said: Your assertion that since the birth of the Master of the Age
until this day, which is a long period of time, no one knows his place and his
residence, nor does anyone reliable brings any news about him. This is
extraordinary, because everyone else who underwent hiding from an
oppressor due to fear of his life or other reasons, he does not go into a very
lengthy hiding and it does not take more than twenty years. Likewise, he
does not hide from everyone the place of his hiding and some of his trusted
followers and his family do know his place and bring the news of his
meeting. Your belief is very different from that.
Reply
We will say: The case is not as suggested. A number of the companions
of Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) saw him during the lifetime of his
father and they were his companions and close devotees after his fathers
demise.
They were middlemen between him and his Shia and were well known,
as we have narrated, and carried religious guidance to the Shia and brought
his answers to their questions and received their religious dues from them
for him. They were a group who were declared righteous by Hasan Ibne Ali
(a.s.) in his lifetime and he had appointed them his trustees and had
designated them with overseeing his properties and his affairs, mentioning
them by their names and names of their fathers such as Abu Amr Uthman
Ibne Saeed Samman, his son Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman Ibne
Saeed, and others that we will mention in detail.
They were wise, trustworthy, extremely reliable, intelligent, and men of
great noble characters. They were respected by the rulers of the time for
their respectability and majesty, and were honored for their trustworthiness
and famed noble characters. They were so trustworthy that they would
return even their enemies trusts.
This invalidates the assertion that no one has seen our master.
After the companions of his father, communication was intact with him
through the emissaries between him and his Shia, whose words were trusted
and their piety and trustworthiness made them reliable. We may bring some
of their narratives in this regard in the future.
Narrations from his holy forefathers (a.s.) had preceded him that the
Qaim (a.s.) will have two occultations, one of which is longer than the
other; and that in the first communication with him will be established and
188
in the second one, communication with him will not be established. The
events unfolded as predicted by these narrations, enhancing the strength of
our arguments.
We will explain this reasoning in the future, God willing. This is not an
event so out of the ordinary, as they have suggested.
Even if it were so, it is reasonable that Allah may violate the ordinary in
the case of hiding a specific person and conceal him because it is expedient
and wise.
Disappearance of the prophets

Khizr (a.s.) is alive since before our time, since the time of Musa (a.s.)
according to the majority of the Ummah until our time. This is a matter of
consensus amongst historians that no one knows his place of residence and
no one knows if he has any companions except his story with Musa in the
Quran and the various narratives that some people think they have seen him
as a pious man and after separation from him have came to the conclusion
that he has been Khizr.
There is the story of the hiding of Musa, the son of Imran from his
homeland and his flight from the Firon and his folks, as spoken by the
Quran. No one found him for a long period of time, nor did they recognize
him until God sent him as an apostle and he made the call to follow him and
then the friend and the foe recognized him.
There is the story of Yusuf, the son of Yaqub, to which a Surah of the
Quran is dedicated and it recounts how he was hidden from his father, an
apostle who received revelations day and night, yet the news of his son is
hidden from him and his sons, who would meet him and transact with him
and would not recognize him. Years passed like before Allah revealed his
story and united him with his father and brothers. Such an event is
extraordinary and we have not heard the like of it.
There is the story of Yunus, the son of Mata, the messenger of God, with
his people and his flight from them when they disputed him for long and
violating him did not concern them much. So he went into occultation from
them and from everyone so much so that no one knew where he was. God
hid him in the abdomen of a fish and saved his life for the sake of
expediency until that period was passed and God returned him to his people
and united them. This is also extraordinary and far from the ordinary events
we hear, narrated by the Quran.
Likewise is the story of the people of the cave narrated by the Quran
how their story unfolded and how they hid from their people and fled to
save their religion. If the Quran had not spoken about it, our adversaries
would have rejected this in order to facilitate their denial of the occultation
of the Master of the Age. However, Allah informed us that they remained
three hundred years like that in hiding, in fear, and then Allah brought them
back to life and they returned to their people. Their story is well known.
There is the story of the owner of the donkey, whose story is narrated
by the Quran and the people of the book believe that he was a prophet.
God made him dead and then brought him back to life. His food and drink
did not change. That was very extraordinary.
189
If all these events are well known, how can they reject the occultation of
the Master of the Age? Except that the adversary may be an atheist, nihilist,
negating all of these as impossibilities, in which case we will not discuss
with him the subject of occultation. But rather our discourse with him will
change to the very existence of God and that this is within the bounds of
Gods infinite power. Our discourse with regard to occultation is with
someone who is a Muslim and confesses that this is within the realm of
power of God and we are showing similar examples to him.
Similar examples of this narrated by historians and biographers are many
such as in the stories of the kings of the Persians and their hiding from their
people for a period in which they do not know their whereabouts and they
return to show their purpose from the enterprise. Though the Quran has not
spoken of this, it is chronicled in history.
Likewise a number of rulers of Rome and India had hidings and
unordinary events which we will not mention, because the opponents may
reject them as is their habit in order to reject the traditions.
Long age of Imam Zamana (a.s.) is not extraordinary

If it is said: Your claim of the long life of your Patron is extraordinary, as
according to you, he remains a man of complete intelligence, strength and
youthful looks. Because he is, according to you, at this time, which is 447
A.H., is a hundred and ninety-seven years old, as his birth was at 256.
Ordinarily, no man lives this long. How did ordinary norms stand violated
about him, whereas they are not violated except in the cases of the prophets?
Reply
We will say: There are two answers for this. One is that we do not accept
that this is a violation of all ordinary norms. Rather, similar long lives, and
lives longer than his, have been recorded, and we mentioned some of them
such as the story of Khizr (a.s.) and the narrative of the people of the cave
and others. Allah has reported that Nuh (a.s.) lived fifty short of one
thousand years amongst his people.
Historians say that he lived longer than that, and the said period was the
length of time in which he called his people to faith after he was sixty years
old. It is narrated that Salman Farsi met Isa Ibne Maryam and lived until the
time of our Prophet (s.a.). His story is famous. The story of people with long
lives amongst Arabs and non-Arabs are famous and chronicled in books and
in history.
Scholars of hadith have narrated that Dajjal is alive and that he was
present in the time of the Prophet (s.a.). Dajjal is the enemy of God; if a
long life is possible with respect to an enemy of God because of certain
expediencies, how cannot the same be possible about a bosom friend of
God? This is but obduracy.
The author says: Then Shaykhut Taifa mentions stories of people with
long ages, as we will bring in the future. Then he proceeds as follows:
If our adversary considers this impossible from astrologers and
physicists, then the inquiry is about the basics of this question. The world is
a creation and it has a Creator, Who has set the ordinary norms of short and
190
long lives and He is capable of lengthening lives and taking lives. If this is
clarified, then the inquiry becomes easy.
If our adversary accepts this but says this is out of the ordinary norms,
we have already responded to that it is not out of all of the ordinary events.
If he says it is out of the bounds of our ordinary events, we will ask: What is
wrong with that?
If they should say that such events are not possible, but in the times of
the prophets, we will say that we dispute that assertion. We believe that
extraordinary events can be worked by the prophets, Imams and virtuous
servants of God. The majority tradition scholars, and many of Mutazelites
and Hashawiyya accept this. And if they call them karamat, that is a
difference only in words. We have proved the possibility of these events in
our books and have explained that extraordinary events prove the truth of
the person who brings them forth; and we discern he is either a prophet, an
Imam, or a virtuous man through his words. All the doubts they raise with
this regard, we have responded to them in our books and will not prolong
the discussion by bringing them here.
The frailty and feebleness of the body that comes with the passage of
time and old age is not something that is inevitable. Allah has set the
ordinary pattern that this comes along as the time goes by. This is not
however necessary and God is able not to do according to the pattern He has
set. If this is accepted, it is proved that the phenomenon of long lives is
possible. We recorded narratives of people who did not change with the
passage of time and their old age. How someone who believes that Allah
will settle the believers forever in Paradise as youths who will never grow
old can reject this?
Of the proofs proving the Imamate of the Master of the Age and that his
occultation is not an impossible phenomenon is the narrations of the two
distinct denominations, the Ahle Sunnat and the Imamiyah, that the Imams
after the Prophet (s.a.) are twelve, not more not less. When this is proved,
anyone who is certain of it, will be certain of the Imamate of the Twelve
Imams. We profess their Imamate and believe in the existence of Ibne
Hasan and his occultation. Because anyone who disagrees with the
Imamiyah on anyone of these Imams, their Imams do not remain on this
number, but rather, increase. When this specific number is proved through
the narrations we will bring, our objective is proved.
The author says: Then Shaykhut Taifa narrates some of the narrations
about the Twelve Imams from both denominations, which we have
recorded. Then he says:
Objection
If it is said: First prove to us the veracity of these narrations, for they are
singularly narrated traditions and do not prove a topic for sure. This is a
subject that requires certainty. Second, prove to us that these narrations
intend the Imams you believe in. The traditions you narrated from your
adversaries, and the majority of the narrations you narrated through your
own sources, if we set aside their disputability, they do not mention the
Imamate of your Imams, because they include others. How do you say that
your Imams are the ones intended by these traditions?
191
Reply
We will say: The proof of the veracity of these narrations is that the Shia
Imamiyah have narrated this through widely-related (Tawatur) inordinate
numbers of narrators and the reliable chains of narrations thereof are
recorded in the books of the Imamiyah in the proofs of the Imamate of
Amirul Momineen (a.s.).
Besides, the narration by the two different denominations, which have
different beliefs, is a proof of the veracity of the narrations they both agree
upon. That is because it is customary that anyone who believes in an idea,
which is proved through narration, then he has every motivation to narrate
those narrations, and his adversary will have every motivation to invalidate
his narrations or to weaken him and reject his narrations.
Such is the practice in praising individuals or criticizing them. When we
see that a group averse to this one narrates the same narrations they have
narrated, and have not questioned its narration or its content, this indicates
that God has undertaken the narration thereof and has forced them to narrate
it. And this is a proof of the veracity of the narration.
A glance at our opinion

The proof of the fact that our Imams are intended by these narrations is
that when it is proved through these traditions that the Imams are twelve
Imams and that they neither exceed this number, nor are they short of it, our
creed is proved, because the Ummah is divided into denominations: we,
who believe in this number and believe in the Imamate of our Imams, and
others who do not believe in this number and their Imamate. If someone
should believe in the number and does not believe in their Imamate, he is
treading outside the bounds of consensus (Ijma), and any belief outside the
bounds of consensus (Ijma) is definitely void.
Also of the proofs of the Imamate of Ibne Hasan (a.s.) and his occultation
is the widespread and well known traditions and sayings from his
forefathers, peace be on them, uttered long before these times. These
traditions state that the Master of the Age will have an occultation and they
describe the qualities of his occultation and the disputes and events that will
take place in its duration. They state that he will have two occultations, one
of which will be longer than the other, and that in the first one
communication will be open with him and in the second his news will not
be coming. The later events unfolded as predicted by the traditions.
Had they not been correct, and had his Imamate not been valid, they had
not corresponded with events which happened later, because that cannot
happen but through Gods delivery through the tongue of His Messenger.
This path of reasoning is also a measure on the basis of which scholars
have previously argued. We will mention just a few of the narrations that
carry this meaning, to indicate the veracity of our claim, because complete
incorporation of all the narration with this regard will be long and they are
present in the books of hadith and can be found there.
The author says: Then Shaykhut Taifa narrates the narrations, which we
have narrated from him in the previous and coming chapters of Biharul
Anwar. Then he proceeds:
192
If it should be said that all of these narrations are singularly narrated

traditions, which cannot be conclusive in a subject as this, as it requires
certainty.
We will reply that our argument is based on the portion of these
narrations, which predict an event before its happening and then that event
happens as predicted. This is the proof of the Imamate of Ibne Hasan,
because the knowledge of an event before it happens cannot be known but
through Almighty God. Even if there were not but one tradition and its
content corresponded to events later on, that is sufficient.
That is why the predictions of the Quran about future events are the
proofs of the truthfulness of the Messenger (a.s.) and that Quran is from
God, the Almighty, inasmuch as it is heard from a single narrator. But it
does prove this single narrators truth on the basis of this argument.
Solitary report and Widely related reports

Besides, narrations in this regard are mutawatir, narrated in inordinate
numbers both by the same words and recounting the same concepts. As for
the inordinate number of traditions carrying the same wordings, the Shia
have narrated each such narration by mutawatir measures.
And this concept has been narrated in inordinate numbers through
different words, because the great number of narrations, their different
occasions, and their distinct chains, and the remote narrators thereof, prove
their veracity. Because not all of them can be false. That is why on many
occasions the miracles of the Prophet (s.a.) other than the Quran, and many
other themes in the Shariah are proved through Tawatur, though the
wordings may be singularly narrated. This is an accepted measure before
our adversaries in this question. Therefore, they should not abandon and
forget it when we come to discuss Imamate.
It is not worthy that close-mindedness leads one to reject self-evident
things. This measure is accepted in praising or denouncing men. Therefore,
they have argued for the generosity of Hatim and bravery of Amr and other
things in the same way, though every instance of Hatims generosity and
Amrs stance in the battles is a singularly narrated incident. This is
abundantly clear.
Of the proofs of the Imamate of Ibne Hasan, in addition to what has been
mentioned so far, is that there is no dispute between the Ummah that a
Mahdi will rise in this Ummah who will fill the earth with justice and equity
as it shall be filled with oppression and inequity.
When we have established that the Mahdi is from the progeny of Husain
and have invalidated any claimant for this position other than Ibne Hasan
(a.s.) it is proved that he is the one intended by these narrations.
The author says: Then Shaykhut Taifa mentions the traditions of the Ahle
Sunnat and the Chosen Congregation about the Mahdi (a.s.) which we have
mentioned. Then he proceeds:
The fact that he is from the progeny of Imam Husain (a.s.) is proved by
the narrations we mentioned, which describe that the Imams are twelve and
mention their details. And because everyone who believes in the number we
have mentioned, he believes that the Mahdi is from the progeny of Husain
(a.s.).
193
Then Shaykhut Taifa mentions the traditions in this regard, as we have

narrated from him. Then he says:
Question
If it is said: Is it not that these traditions have been the subject of dispute
by various groups? The Sabaiyya have said that he is Amirul Momineen
(a.s.) and he has not died. Some have said that he is Jafar Ibne Muhammad
who has not died. Some have said that he is Hasan Ibne Ali Askari (a.s.) and
he has not died. Some have said that the Mahdi is his brother, Muhammad
Ibne Ali, who is alive and has not died. What is your proof that would
invalidate these assertions?
Reply
We will say: We have invalidated all of these assertions by proving that
the individuals they believe to be alive are dead, and by proving that the
Imams are Twelve, and by the rational arguments concluding the Imamate
of Ibne Hasan through the miracles that prove his Imamate and through the
narratives of his birth and his miracles that prove his Imamate.
The assertion that Amirul Momineen (a.s.) is alive is of an obdurate
person, for the knowledge of his death and martyrdom is more famed than
the story of the death of anyone else.
To doubt his death encourages doubting the death of the Prophet and all
of his companions. Furthermore, his final will and the prediction of the
Prophet (s.a.) that you will be killed and that your beard will be dyed with
your blood also invalidates this assertion. These are facts that do not require
us to bring narrations to prove them.
As for the death of Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Hanafiyyah and the
invalidation of those who claim his Imamate, we talked about it previously
in this book. Also, when we prove that the Mahdi is from the progeny of
Husain (a.s.) the belief of the adversary of his Imamate is invalidated.
As for the Nawusiyya, who express uncertainty after Jafar Ibne
Muhammad (a.s.), we explained the invalidity of their belief, as we know
that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) passed away and that his son Musa Ibne Jafar
rightly succeeded him and that the Imamate of the Twelve Imams is a
proven fact. The fact that he expressly confided a final will underscores our
point.
As for the Waqifa who pause at the Imamate of Musa Ibne Jafar (a.s.)
saying that he is the Mahdi, we have invalidated their belief by proving that
Imam Musa Kazim (a.s.) passed away and that his death was a well-known
historical reality and that his son, Imam Reza (a.s.) was the Imam after him,
and this much is sufficient for the reasonable people.
As for the Muhammmadiyya, who said that Muhammad Ibne Ali Askari
is the Imam and that he is alive and has not died, their assertion is invalid on
the basis of our proofs of the Imamate of his brother, Hasan Ibne Ali the
father of the Qaim (a.s.). Furthermore, Muhammad died in the lifetime of
his father and his death was apparent and visible like the death of his father
and grandfather. To dispute that would amount to disputing a self-evident
reality.
194
As for those who believe that Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) has not died and
he is alive and he is the Mahdi, their assertion is invalid, because we know
he died just as we know his forefathers before him died. And the path of
knowing their death is the same and the proofs are the same. Besides, the
followers of these ideas have perished and no longer exist, and had they
been righteous in their beliefs, they would not have perished.
The author says: Then Shaykhut Taifa brings for all of this great many
traditions, which he have narrated in the previous volumes in section more
suited for them. Then he proceeds:
As for the belief that Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) will come back to life
after his demise and he will establish the Divinely ordained government,
arguing on the basis of the tradition from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.), He is
been named Qaim, because he will rise after his demise. Their belief is
wrong, because it is proved that he has passed away, and the assertion that
he will come back to life requires proof. If it is possible for them to say that,
it is possible for the Waqifa to say that Musa Ibne Jafar will come back to
life after his death. Additionally, it follows that the era will be devoid of an
Imam after the demise of Hasan until he comes back to life, which has been
rationally proven to be invalid. The traditions, which assert that should the
earth remain without an Imam for an hour it would perish, invalidate this
belief.
The saying of Amirul Momineen (a.s.), O Allah, you do not leave the
earth without a Hujjah, either apparent and famed or hidden and unknown,
prove this.
Even if we accept the reliability of the tradition, he will rise after his
demise, it could mean that he will rise after his name will die and after he
will be hiding and will not be known, which is possible in the language. Our
proof that the Imams are Twelve also disproves this claim. Besides, the
followers of this creed have perished, and praise belongs to the Lord. Had
they been righteous in their beliefs, they would not have perished.
As for those who believe that the time remains devoid of an Imam after
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), their belief is invalid because we have proved
through rational as well as narrational proofs that the time does not remain
devoid of an Imam in any condition. Their argument that there were times
when there were no prophets cannot benefit them, since we do not believe
that there has to be a prophet in every age and such an assertion does not
prove the possibility that an era can be without an Imam. Besides, the
followers of this creed have perished as well, and praise belongs to the Lord.
Therefore, this belief is also invalid.
As for the believers in the Imamate of Jafar Kazzab after his brother,
their belief is wrong, because an Imam has to be infallible and beyond
making mistakes and he has to be the most knowledgeable of all of the
Ummah in the rulings. However, indisputably Jafar was not infallible.
The actions manifested by him, which contradict the notion of his
infallibility, are more than to be enumerated and we will not prolong the
book by chronicling them here. Should a need arise in the future, we shall
mention some of them. As for his knowledgeability, he did not have any.
195
How can he be an Imam then? Besides the followers of this creed have
perished, and due to Allah is all praise and gratitude.
As for the assertion that Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) did not have a son, it
is invalid, because we proved that the Imams are Twelve and this Divinely
ordained authority is bestowed to them. As for the one who thinks that the
situation is confusing to him and he does not know whether Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) did have a son or not, and that he will adhere to the Imamate of
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) until it is proved that he had a son, his assertion is
invalid, because we proved the Imamate of Ibne Hasan (a.s.) and we proved
that the Imams are twelve. Retaining these proofs in mind, one need not be
confused, but rather, it is most convincing that Hasans son is the Imam. It is
further strengthened by our proofs that no Imam passes away until he sires
an heir and sees his legatee.
Our rational and narrational arguments that the era does not remain
devoid of an Imam also invalidate this assertion. Their elicitation of the
narration, Adhere to the first until the next one is possible for you, is
unreasonable, as this is a singularly narrated tradition. Besides, Saad Ibne
Abdullah has interpreted it thus, Adhere to the first one until the second
one appears to you. In this case, it is a proof of the successor (a.s.), because
it requires to adhere to the first and not to seek the news of the next when he
is in hiding and occultation due to Taqayyah, until Allah gives him
permission to appear and he will be the one whose rule will manifest and
whose person will be famed. Furthermore, believers in this dogma no longer
exist, and praise belongs to the Lord.
As for those who have proclaimed the Imamate of Hasan and have said
that Imamate has ended as Prophethood has, their assertion is worthless,
because we have proved through rationality and traditions that no time can
remain devoid of an Imam and that the Imams are twelve and that the Qaim
was born after Hasan. Besides, they have also gone extinct, and praise
belongs to the Lord.
We also demonstrated the invalidity of the promoters of the Imamate of
Jafar Ibne Ali, namely, the Fatahiyya, who believe in the Imamate of
Abdullah Ibne Jafar after the demise of Imam Sadiq (a.s.). And when
Abdullah passed away without leaving any son behind, they came back to
the Imamate of Musa Ibne Jafar and after him proclaimed the Imamate of
Hasan Ibne Ali. And when Hasan Ibne Ali died, they claimed the Imamate
of Jafar. Their belief is false for the reasons we invalidated the Imamate of
Jafar Ibne Ali and because there is no disagreement amongst the Imamiyah
that Imamate pass from one brother too another after Hasan and Husain and
we have brought in that regard great many traditions.
Another reason is that there is no disagreement that Jafar was not
infallible, while it is proved that an Imam has to be infallible. His actions
contradict his being infallible.
It is narrated that when Jafar was born for Abul Hasan (a.s.), people
congratulated him. But they did not see any signs of gaiety in him. He was
asked about it. The Imam replied, Take his matter easy. He will misguide a
great many congregation. His shameful actions and sayings narrated are
196
more than to be recounted and we keep will keep ourselves clean by not
mentioning them.
As for the one who says that the successor has a son and that the Imams
are thirteen, their assertion is invalid because of our proofs that the Imams
are twelve. Therefore, this assertion has to be discarded. Besides, all of these
sects have perished, thanks God, and there is not a person who would
uphold any of these beliefs, and this itself is the proof of their falsity. This is
the end of the inquiry by the Shaykh of the Congregation (a.s.).
Explanation of Allamah Majlisi

The author says: The inquiries of Shaykhut Taifa, the most respected
Tusi ask for detailed explanation and analysis and further substantiation that
our book is not the place to conduct them. We brought his inquiry here
because his book is one of the sources from which we have narrated our
traditions. The place where these rational and intellectual arguments need to
be further elaborated is the books of theology.
As far as the traditions relevant to the subject are concerned, we have
treated the matter with such generosity and efficiency that there is no
capacity of doubts for any reasonable person, and rather even an adversary.
We will expand on the submission of the Shaykh of the Congregation (a.s.)
while replying to the queries of the adversary that every Shia from whom
the Imam of the Age is hiding during the time of the occultation, he is guilty
and sinful. It follows that no one of the righteous and saved congregation
can be described as an Adil, since this sin of theirs that has prevented his
appearance is either a major sin or a minor sin they have repeatedly
committed. And both cases negate being Adil.
So how can the narrators of the traditions and the Imams of
congregational prayers can be ruled to be Adil? How can their word be
accepted in testimonials? On the other hand we definitely know that in every
age there are men of great piety who will not hesitate to confess his Imamate
and profess obedience to him as soon as the Qaim (a.s.) appears and
manifests a minor miracle. There is no doubt that in many ages of the past,
the prophets and their successors were imprisoned and cut off from public
access. Considering the condition of their followers, it was abundantly clear
that they were not guilty for that. When the Prophet (s.a.) hid in the cave, his
appearance to Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and being in his presence was a Lutf
for the latter. Meanwhile, it is not possible to suggest that the shortcoming
in this regard was that of Amirul Momineen (a.s.).
The reasonable answer is that Lutf is a condition for the validity of
religious duties only if it does not entail harm. We know that if Almighty
God manifested a sign indicating His will when a sin is committed, for
instance darkening the faces of the sinful person, it would encourage them
to obey and discourage them to defy.
However, because this would bring about many harms and wrongs, He
does not do that. It is possible that his appearance to his devotees only may
entail great calamities for the followers of the Qaim (a.s.) causing their
annihilation and destruction. His appearance in such circumstances will not
be Lutf for them. His assertion that religious duties without Lutf are like
197
religious duties with a deity, if we accept its validity is true when it is Lutf
and disallowing harms and damages are not involved.
To derive a conclusion, after al-husn wa al-qubh al-aqlfyayn are proved,
and that common sense indicates that Lutf is obligatory from Allah, and that
the existence of the Imam is Lutf on the basis of the consensus of all men of
reason that prudence lies in the existence of a chief who calls to the
betterment and disallows mischief, and that his existence is most beneficial
for the public and encourages them to righteousness, and that he must be
infallible and that infallibility can be known only through revelation, and
that consensus is established on the fallibility of everyone but the Master of
the Age, the existence of the Master of the Age is proved.
His occultation from the adversaries is apparent and is due to their guilt.
As for occultation from those who believe in him, it is possible that some of
them maybe guilty and the others may be denied some of the blessings of
his presence for larger considerations of harms that would stem from the
adversaries, or for an expediency for them in his occultation so that they
believe in him despite the concealment and doubts and the severity of
problems, which further leads them to greater rewards. Besides, the Imams
delivery of his benefits and guidance does not depend on his appearance in
such a manner that they would know him. It is possible that the majority of
the Shia receive great many blessings from him, unbeknownst to them, as
suggested by the narration, which will come, He is in his occultation like
the sun above the clouds.
Moreover, the occultations of the prophets are sufficient evidence that
such sort of existence of the Hujjah is a blessing, or else it would not have
been sanctioned by Almighty God. As for the queries imaginable with
respect to any of these premises and answers thereof, they are deferred to
the books pertinent to the subject.
198
18
Chapter Eighteen: Occultations of the Prophets and
)Imam Zamana (a.s.
] [

1- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq has narrated from Ibne Walid from
Saffar from Saad and Himyari together from Ibne Abil Khattab from Ibne
)Asbat from Ibne Amira from Zaid Shahham that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.
said:
Salih disappeared from his nation from a long time and the day he
disappeared from them, he was an aged man of open stomach, beautiful
body, dense beard, delicate abdomen, small cheeks, and when he returned to
his people, they did not recognize him with the appearance he had.
When he came back, they were of three categories: One category rejected
him saying, Do not ever come back. One category doubted in him. And
the last group of people was on certainty. When he came back, he began
with the doubting congregation and said to them, I am Salih; they belied,
199
cursed, and turned him down and said to him, Allah has turned away from
you. Salih was in a figure other than yours. The Imam said:
He then came to the rejecters, but they did not listen to his word and
dispersed from him in a very cruel manner. Then he walked to the third
category, which were people of certainty about him, and said to them, I am
Salih. They said: Give us a word with which we will not doubt you are
Salih, for we do not doubt that Allah, the Exalted, is the Creator and He
transfers and transforms His servants into any figure He desires. Salih had
informed us and taught us when he was amongst us the sign of the Qaim
when he comes. A word is true before us when it comes from the heavens.
Salih said: I am the Salih who brought you the calf.
They said: You spoke the truth. This is what we have been studying.
What are its signs? He said: There is a drink for the calf, and a drink for
you on a known day. They said: We believe in Allah and in what you
have brought to us, At that time, did Allah, the Exalted, say, Salih is a
messenger from his Lord. The people of certainty said: We believe what he
has been sent with; and said the people who were haughty, who were the
doubters and the rejecters, We disbelieve in that which you believe in.
Zaid Shahham says, I asked, Was there at that day a scholar amongst
them? The Imam said: Allah, the Exalted, is more just than to leave the
earth without a scholar who would guide to Allah, the Exalted.
The nation waited seven days after the exit of Salih, a period in which
they did not know any Imam, except the Divine religion they had at their
hands and their word was one. When Salih (a.s.) came back, they united
around him. Verily, the example of Ali and the Qaim is like Salih.
Saad from Mualla bin Muhammad from Muhammad bin Jamhur etc. from
Ibne Abi Umair from Abdullah bin Sinan from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that
he said:
In the Qaim there is a tradition from Musa Ibne Imran (a.s.). I asked,
What is the tradition of Musa Ibne Imran?
He said: The secrecy of his birth and his disappearance from his
people. I asked, How long did Musa disappear from his family and
people? He said: Twenty-eight years.
Ibne Walid together from Himyari from Muhammad bin Isa from Sulaiman
bin Dawood from Abu Basir that he said:
I heard Abu Jafar (a.s.) say, There are four traditions in the Master of
this Affair from four apostles: a tradition from Musa, a tradition from Isa, a
tradition from Yusuf and a tradition from Muhammad, bliss be for them all.
The tradition from Musa is that he is fearful and vigilant; the tradition from
Yusuf is the prison; the tradition from Isa is that it is said that he is dead,
while he has not died; and the tradition from Muhammad (a.s.) is the
sword.
200
4- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Musa bin Ahmad Alawi from
Muhammad bin Hamam from Ahmad bin Muhammad Naufili from Ahmad
bin Hilal from Uthman bin Isa from Khalid bin Najih from Hamza bin
Humran from his father from Saeed Ibne Jubair that he said:
I heard the ornament of worshipers, Ali Ibne Husain (a.s.) say, In the
Qaim of ours there are traditions from the traditions of the apostles, peace be
with them. A tradition from Adam, a tradition from Nuh, a tradition from
Ibrahim, a tradition from Musa, a tradition from Isa, a tradition from Ayyub
and a tradition from Muhammad (a.s.). The tradition from Adam and Nuh is
the length of his life; the tradition from Ibrahim is the secrecy of his birth
and the desertion of the people; the tradition from Musa is the fear and the
disappearance; the tradition from Isa is the dispute of the people about him;
the tradition from Ayyub is relief after the trials; and the tradition from
Muhammad (a.s.) is his rise with the sword.
5- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Bishar from Muzaffar bin
Ahmad from Asadi from Nakhai from Naufili from Hamza bin Humran
from his father from Saeed Ibne Jubair that he said:
I heard the chief of worshipers, Ali Ibne Husain (a.s.) say, There is a
tradition from Nuh in the Qaim and that is the length of his life.
6- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Hamadani from Ali bin Ibrahim from
Muhammad bin Isa from Sulaiman bin Dawood from Abu Basir and he has
narrated from Ibne Isaam from Kulaini from Asim bin Alaa from Ismail bin
Ali from Ali bin Ismail from Asim bin Hamid from Muhammad Ibne
Muslim that he said:
I came to Abu Jafar (a.s.) intending to ask him about the Qaim of Aale
Muhammad (a.s.). He began the conversation first, O Muhammad Ibne
Muslim, there are similarities in the Qaim from Aale Muhammad (a.s.) to
five apostles, Yunus the son of Mata, Yusuf the son of Yaqub, Musa, Isa
and Muhammad, bliss be for them all. As for his similarity to Yunus, it is
his return from his occultation while he is young after an old age.
As for his similarity to Yusuf the son of Yaqub, it is his disappearance
from everyone he had in the world and his vanishing from his brothers and
the confusion of his situation to his father Yaqub (a.s.) despite the proximity
of the distance between him and his father, his family and his followers.
As for his similarity to Musa, it is the continuity of his fear, the length of
his occultation, the secrecy of his birth, the weariness of his followers from
the pains and disregard they saw after him until Allah, the Exalted, allowed
him to rise and helped him and consented him over his enemies.
As for his similarity with Isa, it is the disagreement of the disputers about
him, so much so that one congregation said: He was not born; another said:
He is dead; another said: He was killed and crucified.
As for his similarity to his grandfather Mustafa (a.s.), it is his rise with
the sword, his massacre of the enemies of Allah and the enemies of His
Messenger (a.s.) and his massacre of the tyrants and the oppressors; and that
he will be succored through the sword and fright; and that no standard of his
will come back in defeat. From the signs of his rise is the rise of the Sufyani
201
from Syria; the rise of the Yemeni; a call from the sky in the month of
Ramadan and a caller who will call his and his fathers names.
7- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Musa from Asadi from
Nakhai from Naufili from Hasan Ibne Ali bin Abi Hamza from Abu Basir
that he said:
I heard Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) say: In the Master of the Affair
there is a tradition from Musa, a tradition from Isa, a tradition from Yusuf
and a tradition from Muhammad (a.s.). As for the tradition from Musa, he is
fearful, vigilant; as for the tradition from Isa, it is that the same that was said
about Isa will be said about him; as for the tradition from Yusuf, it is the
prison and the Taqayyah; as for the tradition from Muhammad (a.s.), it is his
rise in his grandfathers style and illustration of his sayings. Then he will
put his sword over his shoulder for eight months, continuously massacring
the enemies of Allah, until Allah is pleased. I asked, How would he know
that Allah, the Exalted, has been pleased? He said: He will cast
compassion into his heart.
Abu Umair Laithi from Muhammad bin Masud from Muhammad bin Ali
Qummi from Muhammad bin Yahya from Ibrahim bin Hashim from Abu
Ahmad Azdi from Dharis Kannasi that he said:
I heard Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) say, In the Patron of this Age
there is a tradition from Yusuf. The boy of a black slave girl. Allah will
restitute his affair in one night.
The author says: The boy of a black slave girl is contrary to the many
other traditions that have come about his mother. However, this can be
interpreted as someone who is like the mother or a maid.
9- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ali bin Hatim from
Ahmad bin Isa Washa Baghdadi from Ahmad bin Tahir from Muhammad
bin Yahya bin Sahal from Ali bin Harith from Saad bin Mansur Jawashini
from Ahmad bin Ali Budaili from his father from Sudair Sairafi that he said:
I along with Mufaddal Ibne Umar, Abu Basir, Aban Ibne Taghlib entered
upon our master Abu Abdullah Jafar Ibne Muhammad (a.s.). We saw him
sitting on bare earth. He had a Khaibari woolen cloak that was ringed at the
neck, did not have any pockets and had short sleeves. He was crying like a
deeply afflicted and bereaved mother of a child from the depths of a heart
that was full of mourning. Grief had appeared in the sides of his face and the
change had spread on to both of his cheeks and tears were rolling on the
sides of his visage, as he was saying:
My master, your occultation has taken away my nights sleep, it has
narrowed my bed for me and has snatched away the solace from my heart.
My master, your occultation has turned my tragedies into the atrocities of
eternity! The loss of one after the other perishes a crowd and a multitude.
No more I feel the tear that drops from my eye and the moan that faintly
leaves my chest from the places of tragedies and past calamities except that
it exemplifies before my eye the greatest and cruelest of catastrophes, the
202
most dismal and disdainful mishaps, mixed with your wrath and calamities
coupled with your anger.
Sudair says, Our hearts and minds were overwhelmed by that terrifying
scene and mortifying view. We thought that it is the sign of a dreadful
shattering or times have brought him a calamity. So we said: May Allah, O
son of the best of the creation, never bring tears into your eyes. For what
incidents are your eyes pouring and your tears raining and what situation
has led you to this mourning?
Sudair says: Imam Sadiq (a.s.) took a deep sigh that his chest expanded
and his fright enhanced and he said: O you, I looked at the Book of Jafr
this morning, and that is the book that encompasses the knowledge of
deaths, trials and tribulations and the knowledge of all that has been and all
that will be until Judgment Day, which Allah, glory to His name, has
exclusively imparted to Muhammad and the Imams after him, peace be unto
him and them. I viewed therein the birth of our Qaim and his disappearance
and its protraction and the length of his lifespan and the trials of the
believers through him after him in that period and the generation of doubts
in their hearts from the length of his disappearance and the apostasy of most
of them from their religion and their removing the cord of Islam from their
necks, about which Allah, glory to His name, has said:
d m \ ?
u
And We have made every mans actions to cling to his neck

(Surah Isra 17:13)
which is the Wilayah. So emotions overpowered me and griefs
overwhelmed me.
We said: O son of Allahs Messenger, dignify us and bestow honor
upon us by sharing some of what you know from the knowledge.
He said: Allah, the Exalted, has consigned three qualities in the Qaim of
ours, which He had consigned to three of the apostles. He foreordained his
birth like the birth of Musa (a.s.); his disappearance like the disappearance
of Isa (a.s.); and his longevity like the longevity of Nuh (a.s.). Moreover, He
made the lifespan of His virtuous servant Khizr a proof of his lifespan.
I said: Remove the curtains for us, O son of Allahs Messenger, from
the faces of these concepts.
Birth of His Eminence, Musa (a.s.)

He said: As for the birth of Musa: When the Firon discerned that the
demise of his kingdom is on his hands, he ordered the soothsayers be called,
who foretold him about his lineage and that he will be from the Children of
Israel. Firon did not cease to have his men rip open the abdomens of the
pregnant women of the Children of Israel, until he killed in the pursuit of
Musa twenty and some odd thousand babies. He was unable to murder
Musa, for Allah, the Exalted, protected him.
Likewise, when the Umayyads and the Abbasids discovered that the
demise of their kingdom and that of their kings and tyrants will be at the
hands of the Qaim from us, they showed enmity towards us and took their
swords out for the murder of the House of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)
and to cut off his progeny in order to make certain they have killed the Qaim
203
(a.s.). However, Allah dislikes not revealing His Command for one of the
oppressors until His light is full, even if the pagans may dislike this.
Disappearance of Isa (a.s.)

As for the disappearance of Isa: The Jews and the Christians formed
unanimity that he has been killed; whereas Allah belied them in His verse:

^ ?
5
and they did not kill him nor did they crucify him, but it appeared to
them so (like Isa) (Surah Nisa 4:157)
Likewise is the disappearance of the Qaim (a.s.) since one congregation
denies it for its length-ranging from one misguided person who says, He
was never born; to another who says, He was born and he died; to another
who rejects faith by saying that our Eleventh was issue-less; to another who
deviates by saying, This will increase to thirteen and upwards, and another
who sins against God, the Exalted, by saying, The spirit of the Qaim speaks
through the body of someone else.
Longevity of Nuh (a.s.)

As for the longevity of Nuh: When he prayed for the descent of
punishment against his people from the heavens, Allah, the Exalted, sent
Jibraeel, the Trusted Spirit, with seven kernels, and said: O Apostle of
Allah, Allah, the Exalted, says to you, They are My creation and My
servants. I will not perish them with a lightening from My thunderbolts until
the call has been stressed upon and the proof has become binding. Retain
your hard labor in making the call to your people, for I will reward you for
that. Plant these kernels, because your relief and liberation will be at its
plantation, outgrowth, and fruition when it reaches fruition. Give this glad
tiding to your believing followers. When the trees grew and thrived and
their trunks and branches developed and spread out and their fruits grew big,
he asked Allah, the Exalted, for the fulfillment of the promise. Allah, the
Exalted, ordered him to plant the seeds of those trees and retain patience and
hard work and make the call to his people. He informed the nations that
believed in him; three hundred men of them turned away from him and said:
If what Nuh is claiming were true, the promise of his Lord would not have
been violated.
Then Allah, the Exalted, continued to order him every time to plant the
seeds until they had been planted seven times. Nations of believers
continued to lose congregations until they were left only seventy and some
odd men. At that time, did Allah, the Exalted, sent a message to him and
said: O Nuh, now the dawn on your eyes has broken the night as the truth
has manifested with clarity and the order of belief has become pure from
impurity by the apostasy of everyone who had a wicked disposition.
If I had destroyed the disbelievers and kept those who have apostatized
from amongst the believers in you, I had not fulfilled My early promise to
the believers from your people who were sincere in their belief in Me and
had adhered to the rope of your Prophethood that I would make them heirs
in earth and empower for them their religion and replace their fear with
204
security, so that worship be pure for Me by the departure of doubts from

their hearts.
How could I provide heirship and empowerment and replacement of fear
with security while I know the weakness of certainty of the people who
apostatized and their wicked dispositions and their evil insides, which were
the outcomes of hypocrisy and the initiation of misguidance. If they had
procured from Me the kingdom that will be given to the believers at the time
of heirship when I will have killed their enemies, they would have sniffed
the smells of its attractions, and it would have strengthened the inner secrets
of their hypocrisy, and eternalized the strings of misguidance in their hearts,
and they would have faced their brothers with enmity and would have
battled them in pursuit of chiefdom and the distinction of commanding and
forbidding. And how can the religions empowerment and the commands
spread amongst the believers coexist with rise of mischief and occurrence of
wars? Never. Build the ark under Our eyes and as We reveal.
Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said: Likewise is the Qaim (a.s.). The days of his
occultation will be lengthy so truth may become clear and belief may
become pure from impurity by the apostasy of everyone from the Shia with
a wicked disposition, who are feared they are hypocrites when they expect
heirship and empowerment and a vast security in the reign of the Qaim
(a.s.).
Mufaddal says, I asked, O son of the Messenger of Allah, the Nawasib
believe this verse has been revealed about Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman and
Ali. He said: May Allah not guide the hearts of the Nawasib. When was
the religion which Allah and His Messenger pleased with empowered
through spread of security in the Ummah and departure of fear from their
hearts and doubts from breasts during the reign of anyone of them? And in
the reign of Ali (a.s.) specially with the apostasy of Muslims and mischief,
which were occurring in their days and the wars that were breaking out
between the disbelievers and between themselves.
Then Imam Sadiq (a.s.) recited this verse:
kI M9 ?
$ E
Until when the apostles despaired and the people became sure that
they were indeed told a lie, Our help came to them (Surah Yusuf
12:110)
As for the virtuous servant of Allah, Khizr: Allah, the Exalted, did not
lengthen his lifespan for the sake of an apostleship ordained to him, nor for
a book sent to him, nor for a code of law replacing the previous codes from
other messengers before him, nor for an Imamate obliging His servants to
follow him, nor any obedience mandated with respect to him. Instead, since
Allah, the Exalted, knew how lengthy He would make the life of the Qaim
(a.s.) in the days of his disappearance and He knew the rejection of His
servants with respect to the length of that life, He lengthened the lifespan of
the Virtuous Servant for no other reason but to argue on its basis for the
lifespan of the Qaim (a.s.) and so that the argument of the adversaries may
cease and people may not have any proofs against Allah.
In Ghaibat Tusi a similar report is quoted from Ali bin Harth.
205

from his father from Ali bin Muhammad bin Shaja from Muhammad bin Isa
from Yunus from Ali bin Abi Hamza from Abu Basir that he said: Said
Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.):
There are many prophetic customs in the Master of this Affair: a custom
from Musa Ibne Imran, a custom from Isa, a custom from Yusuf and a
custom from Muhammad (a.s.). As for his custom from Musa, he is fearful,
vigilant.
As for his custom from Isa, it is said about him what was said about Isa,
As for his custom from Yusuf, it is the veil. Allah will put a curtain
between him and the people; they see him but they do not recognize him. As
for his custom from Muhammad (a.s.), he strides with guidance on the
Prophets guidance and behaves according to his conduct.
11- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ali bin Bishar from
Muzaffar bin Ahmad from Asadi from Barmaki from Hasan bin Muhammad
bin Salih Bazzaz that he said:
I heard Hasan Ibne Ali Askari (a.s.) say, My son is the Qaim after me
and he is the one in whom the traditions of lengthy lives and disappearance
of the apostles, peace be with them, will run, until hearts will turn like
stones for the length of the promised time and no one will stay in the belief
in him except the one that Allah, the Exalted, has inscribed faith in his heart
and has succored him with a Spirit from Him.
12- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Abu Basir that Imam Muhammad
Baqir (a.s.) said:
There is a similarity with Yusuf in the Qaim. I asked, And what is
that? He said: Perplexity and disappearance.
13- Ghaibat Tusi: Shaykh Tusi writes:
There are traditions which include the news that the Master of the Age
dies and then lives or is killed and then lives. View the following traditions
for instance: Abu Saeed Khurasani says: I said to Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.),
Why has he been named the Qaim? He said: Because he will rise after he
dies. He will rise with the Order of Allah.
Like this report Muhammad bin Muhammad bin Abdullah Jafar Himyari
through his chains has narrated from Abu Basir that: I heard Imam
Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) say, The similitude of our Order in the Divine
Book is the similitude of the owner of the donkey, Allah made him die for a
hundred a years and then raised him up again.
A similar report is narrated by Himyari from Ali bin Khattab on the
authority of the Muezzin of the red mosque: I asked Imam Jafar Sadiq
(a.s.), Is there in the Book of Allah a similitude for the Qaim? He said:
Yes, the verse of the owner of the donkey, Allah made him die for a
hundred years, and then He raised him up again.
Similarly Fadhal bin Shazan has narrated from Himad Ibne Abdul Karim
that: Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said: When the Qaim rises, people will say,
How this can be? His bones have decayed since a long time ago.
206
These traditions and the like have to be interpreted on the grounds that
his name will die and many people and not all will believe that his bones
have decayed, and then Allah will raise him as He raised the owner of the
donkey after his real death. This is the sound interpretation of these
narrations.
Moreover, singularly narrated traditions, which do not convey certitude,
are not trusted with respect to something that is rationally known and
reasoning has led it to and is supported by inordinate number of traditions. It
is necessary not to rule anything on such an occasion and adherence to what
is already known.
We interpreted these traditions, while setting aside the disputability of
their authenticity, as is done in similar situations.
207
19
Chapter Nineteen: People with long lifespans in the
History of Humanity - longevity of Imam Zamana
(a.s.)
In this chapter the first mention should be made of that which is quoted
by Shaykh Saduq in Ikmaaluddin wa Tamaamun Nima:
Abu Duniai Muammar

1- It is mentioned in the above book that Abdullah bin Muhammad bin
Abdul Wahab Shajari said: Narrated to us Muhammad bin Qasim Raqqi and
Ali bin Husain bin Habka Alaiki that:
Once we met a person in Mecca who was from Maghrib. We had come
to the House of Allah for Hajj along with a group of traditionists and we
went to meet that person. It was three hundred and nine Hijra then. We saw
that all the hairs of the head and beard of that person were black. However,
he was a skeleton covered with skin like a dry water-bag. He was
surrounded by his grandchildren and elderly people of his homeland. They
informed that they lived in the far most region of the north-west Africa near
Bahirah Ulya. Those elderly persons testified and said: We have heard from
our forefathers and they from their ancestors that they are watching this
person who is called Abu Duniya Muammar whose name is Ali bin Uthman
bin Khattab bin Marra bin Muwayyad from a long time. He is Hamadani
and a resident of highland of Yemen.
We asked that aged person, Have you seen Ali (a.s.)? He gestured. His
eyebrows were hanging in front of his eyes. When his eyes were opened, it
appeared as if two lamps were lighted. He told us, I have seen him with
these eyes of mine. I was his servant. I accompanied him in the Battle of
Siffeen and this injury was caused by the leg of his mount. We saw the
mark of injury on his right eyebrow.
All the grandsons and other relatives of that elderly person surrounding
him testified for his long life and said: We have seen him in the same state
since the time we were born and began to understand things and we have
heard the same from our forefathers also.
When we talked to him, we came to know that he was not of unsound of
mind and whatever was asked to him, he replied after thinking. We asked
him about himself. He related, My father used to read ancient books and
Sahaifs (scriptures). Thus, he read about Aab-e-Hayat (Life-giving water) in
one of the books that it is in darkness (deep wilderness) and whoever drinks
this water will have a very long life.
After reading this, he developed interest in visiting the darkness. We
gathered essential items for the journey and took a few servants, milch
camels and camels as beast of burden and departed. I was thirteen years old
then. After continuous traveling, we reached darkness and entered the
darkness. We traveled in it continuously for six days. We used to
differentiate day and night by a faint light, which slightly reduced the
darkness of night. After continuous travel, we descended between some
208
mountains and valleys and my father went around searching for a spring of
life everywhere. He had read that the spring of Aab-e-Hayat was at that
spot. We stayed at that place for a few days and the water we had with us
was depleted. We lived on the milk of she-camels. If we had not the shecamels with us, we would have died of thirst.
My father continuously went about here and there in search of Spring of
Life and he had ordered us to keep the fire burning so that the way remains
visible and he does not have difficulty in reaching us. We stayed there for
five days and my father remained busy continuously searching, but the
spring was not found. At last, he gave up and intended to return. Our
provisions for journey were exhausted. When servants feared for their lives,
they insisted my father to move out of the darkness.
One day, I came out of my caravan to relieve myself and went a little far
away. Incidentally, I saw a spring, which had white and sweet water. That
spring was neither too small nor too big and was of medium size, which was
gushing forth slowly. I went near it and drank two or three fistfuls of water,
which was very sweet, tasty and cool. I came back running to my caravan
and gave the good news to servants that I had found out a spring of water.
They took along water-bags and came along with me. I did not realize at
that time that my father was searching for a spring. Instead I was happy that
water was exhausted in our caravan and I found a spring.
My father was not present at that time and had gone in search of the
spring. We searched for that spring a lot but could not find it. The servants
falsified me and said: You did not speak the truth. When we returned to
our camp, we saw that my father had also returned. I narrated the entire
episode to him.
He said: My son, I bore all these calamities for the sake of this spring
only but I could not find it and you found it. Now your life would be so long
that you would become wary of living. Eventually, we returned to our
home. My father remained alive for a few years and passed away after that.
May Allah be pleased with him.
When my age reached nearly thirty years, the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) and two of his caliphs had passed away. When I came to Mecca
during the last days of third caliphate, my heart was attracted to Ali among
all the companions of Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.).
Thus, I joined his service and was present along with him in all the
battles. This is the mark of the injury caused to me in the Battle of Siffeen
by the hoof of his horse. I continued to serve him after that also till he
passed away. Then his children and household members insisted that I stay
with them, but I returned to my homeland. I set out for Hajj again during the
time of Bani Marwan and came back with my fellow countrymen.
Whenever I go on a journey, the kings of western countries who know about
my long life summon me to their court and ask me about my long life and
what I had witnessed and experienced. I wished that I perform Hajj for last
time and as you see my grandsons gathered around me have brought me
here. Muammar Maghribi said: My teeth fell two or three times and grew
up again.
Reports of Abu Duniawi

209
We asked him, Please narrate the traditions heard by you from The
Commander of faithful, Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.). He said: I had no
interest or enthusiasm in seeking knowledge and his companions were
seeking a lot of knowledge from him. As I loved the master very much, I
used to remain busy serving him.
Then too, whatever I had heard from master, I narrated to knowledgeloving people of western countries, Egypt and Hijaz and all of them have
passed away but these grandsons of mine have recorded them all. Then he
took out a book and read aloud a few traditions from it (which are narrated
below).
1- Narrated to us Abul Hasan Ali bin Uthman bin Khattab bin Murra bin
Mazeed Hamadani famous as Abu Duniya Muammar Maghribi (May Allah
be pleased with him in his life as well as after his demise):
Ali Ibne Abi Talib told me that the Messenger of Allah had said:
Whoever loves the people of Yemen loves me and whoever hates the
people of Yemen hates me.
2- And Narrated to us Abu Duniai Muammar Maghribi that Ali Ibne Abi
Talib (a.s.) narrated to him that Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
If someone helps a troubled person Allah will grant him ten rewards,
forgive ten of his sins and increase his status by ten levels.
Then the Commander of faithful said that Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) also
said: If someone fulfills the wish of a brother-in-faith for the sake of
Divine pleasure then it is as if he has served Almighty Allah for one
thousand years and did not disobey Him even for a moment.
3- Narrated to us Abu Duniai Muammar Maghribi that he heard Ali Ibne
Abi Talib saying:
One day, the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) was very hungry. He was in
the house of Lady Fatima then. He told me, O Ali! Please lay the food.
When I laid the food, it comprised of a few loaves of bread and roasted
meat.
4- Narrated to us Abu Duniai Muammar that one day he heard the
Commander of faithful say:
I got twenty-five injuries on my body in the Battle of Khyber. When I
came to Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) in this state, he saw me and started crying
and applied his tears to my wounds and those injuries healed immediately.
5- Narrated to us Abu Duniya that Ali Ibne Abi Talib said that Holy
Prophet (s.a.w.s.) said:
If a person recites Surah Ahad once, it is as if he has recited one-third of
Holy Quran. If a person recites it twice, it is as if he has recited two-third of
Holy Quran. If a person recites it thrice, it is as if he has recited the entire
Holy Quran.
6- Narrated to us Abu Duniya that Ali Ibne Abi Talib said that the Holy
Prophet (s.a.w.s.) said:
One day I had taken my goats for grazing when a wolf came before me.
I asked it, What are you doing here? It said: What are you doing here? I
said: I am flock-keeping here. Then it went away.
Then, he said: One day I was making my flock of goats drink water.
Suddenly, a wolf came and caught hold of a goat and tore it. I caught hold
210
of its neck, slaughtered it and took it in my custody. Then I took it

(slaughtered goat) to market and suddenly, three angels appeared in front of
me viz. Jibraeel (a.s.), Mikaeel (a.s.) and the Angel of Death. When they
saw me, they said: He is Muhammad. Whom Allah has granted
abundance.
They made me lie down and tore open my chest with a knife they were
carrying and removed the heart from my chest, washed it with cool water
they were carrying in a bowl so much that all the blood on my heart was
cleansed. Then they kept it back in my chest and moved their hand on it and
my chest became normal by the order of Almighty Allah. I did not feel pain
or hurt because of that knife.
I came back to my foster-mother, Halima. She asked me, Where are the
animals? When I narrated the entire incident to her, she said: Very soon
you would be given a high rank in Paradise.
Statements of Shaykh Saduq about Abu Duniai Maghribi

Then Shaykh Saduq says: Narrated to us Abu Saeed Abdullah bin
Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab that he said: Mentioned Abu Bakr
Muhammad bin Fatah Markani and Abul Hasan Ali bin Husain Laiki that:
When the governor of Mecca came to know about Abu Duniya, he
objected and told him, You would compulsorily have to come along with
me to Muqtadir in Baghdad. If he comes to know, he would be displeased
with me for letting you go.
The people of North-west Africa, Egypt and Syria who had come for
Hajj said: Please forgive him and do not take him on a journey, because he
is an old man and would not remain alive after bearing the difficulties.
Then, his life was spared.
Abu Saeed says, If I would have gone for Hajj that year I would have
surely met Abu Duniya. His fame had spread in all cities and the narrators
of Egypt, Syria, Baghdad etc. narrated traditions from him. I too was
interested in meeting him and narrating traditions from him.
2- Also narrated to me Abu Muhammad Hasan bin Muhammad bin
Yahya bin Hasan bin Jafar bin Abdullah bin Hasan bin Ali bin Husain bin
Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) and he gave me the license to narrate traditions
which were authentic and according to me, the tradition of Abu Abdullah
Muhammad bin Hasan bin Ishaq bin Husain bin Musa bin Jafar bin
Muhammad bin Ali bin Husain bin Ali Ibne Abi Talib is correct. He said
that he performed Hajj in 313 A.H. and the same year the chamberlain of
Muqtadir Billah, Nasr Qishwari had also come for Hajj. He was
accompanied by Abdullah bin Hamadan whose agnomen is Abul Hijaa.
We all reached Medina in the month of Zilqad and found an Egyptian
caravan there. Abu Bakr Muhammad bin Ali Maazrai was also present
among them. He was accompanied by a person who was among the
inhabitants of west about whom it came to be known that he had seen (one
of) the companions of Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.). There was a large crowd of
people who had come to see and meet him. People had surrounded him and
looked at him with astonishment and touched him. Soon his soul was going
to depart from his body because of crowd and pushing and pulling. My
paternal uncle, Abul Qasim Tahir bin Yahya (r.a.) ordered his slaves to
211
disperse the crowd. Thus, slaves did as ordered and Muammar Maghribi
was moved to the house of Ibne Abu Sahl Tifli.
My uncle came there and permitted people to meet him one by one.
Muammar Maghribi was accompanied by five persons who were sons of his
sons. One of them was also an old man whose age was more than eighty
years, about whom it came to be known that he was the grandson of
Muammar Maghribi. Another one was seventy years old and two more
persons were of fifty or sixty years old who were his grandsons. The fifth
one was seventeen years old who was his great grandson. There was no one
younger than him. Muammar Maghribi did not appear more than thirty or
forty years old. All the hairs of his head and beard were black and he was
thin and slim, short in height and had small legs and flat cheeks. Abu
Muhammad Alawi says that this person named Ali bin Uthman bin Khattab
bin Marrah bin Muwayyad narrated a few traditions to me, which I have
written using the same words. When I looked carefully, I saw that the hair
present between his lower lip and chin were white. After he had his meals,
they used to turn black.
Abu Muhammad Alawi says: If prestigious people of Medina, a
congregation of Pilgrims and many such persons would not have heard this
tradition I too would not have narrated it. I have heard a few traditions from
him in Medina and Mecca in the renowned house of Sahmiyyin, which is
famous by the name Mukabbiriyah, which belongs to Ali bin Isa bin Jarrah
and also in the tents of Qishwari and Mazrai near Baab-e-Safa.
Nasr Qishwari wanted to take along Muammar Maghribi and his children
with him to Muqtadir in Baghdad. However, the people of Mecca came and
said: May Allah keep you safe! Among all the traditions, which have
reached us through our ancestors, one of them says that if Muammar
Maghribi enters Baghdad it would be destroyed and the kingdom would
fall. Hearing this, he dropped the idea of taking him along and turned him
towards western countries.
When we asked the chiefs of the people of North-west Africa and Egypt,
they said: We have heard the name of this person and name of his
homeland, Tunjah from our ancestors and we have narrated many traditions
from him in this book owned by us.
Abu Muhammad Alawi narrates that that elderly person, Ali bin Uthman
Maghribi narrated about his first journey as follows: My father and my
paternal uncle took me along with an intention of performing Hajj and
Ziyarat and set out from the Hadhramaut. They forgot the way during
journey. They could not find the way for three days and three nights. After
traveling constantly, we got stuck in knolls of sand, which is called Ramale-Aalij and which is before Ramal-e-Iram Dhaatul Imad.
We were still involved in this difficulty and we saw large footprints. We
followed those marks and reached a village. We saw that two persons were
sitting near a well or a spring. As soon as they saw us, one of them got up,
filled a bucket of water from the well, came to us and offered it to us. My
father said: We would stay tonight at this well only and would do Iftar with
it only. Then that person came to my uncle and said: Drink this water.
He too gave the same reply as my father. Then he offered the bucket to me
212
and said: Take this and drink water from it. When I drank water from it,
the person said: Congratulations, you would meet Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.).
When you meet him, say that Khizr and Ilyas have conveyed salutation to
him and narrate this event to him. O son! You would remain alive for such a
long period that you would meet Imam Qaim (a.t.f.s.) and Prophet Isa (a.s.).
When you meet them, convey our salutation to them.
Then they asked me, What relation do you have with these two
persons? I said: My father and my uncle. They said: Your uncle would
not be able to reach Mecca but you and your father would reach. However,
your father would pass away. You will get a long life. You would not be
able to meet Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) because he is going to pass away.
I swear by God, after saying this, I dont know where both of them
disappeared - towards the heaven or inside the earth. Then we saw that there
were neither any footprints nor a spring or water.
We were surprised at this incident a lot. We all returned to Najran. My
uncle fell ill and died over there. I and my father performed Hajj and went to
Medina. My father fell ill there and he willed to Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.)
about me and passed away. Ali (a.s.) brought me up. I was with the
Commander of faithful Ali Ibne Abi Talib during the time of three caliphs
and during the apparent caliphate of Ali (a.s.). Then Ibne Muljim martyred
him. May Allah curse him.
When the house of Uthman was besieged, he called me and handed over
a letter and a mount and asked me to take that letter to Ali (a.s.). Ali (a.s.)
was in Medina at that time. He had gone to his lands. I took that letter and
departed. When I reached the wall of Abaya, I heard a voice reciting Holy
Quran. I saw that Master Ali Ibne Abi Talib was coming from Maqam-eYambu reciting the verse of Holy Quran:
I I
.^ 9 m ( M9 ?
What! did you then think that We had created you in vain and that
you shall not be returned to Us?(Surah Mominoon 23:115)
When he saw me, he said: O Abu Duniya! How did you come here? I
said: I have brought a letter given to me by Uthman. When Imam (a.s.)
opened the letter, he found the following two lines quoted in it: If I am
worthy of being eaten up then please do eat me. Otherwise help me before I
am torn apart. After reading this letter, Imam said: Lets go.
However, when we reached Medina, Uthman was already murdered. He
turned towards the walled garden of Bani Najjar. When people came to
know about his arrival, they came running towards him.
Before that, it appeared that people would pay allegiance to Talha but
when they saw Imam (a.s.), they came running to his side like a flock of
goats, which runs after being attacked by a wolf. First, Talha and then
Zubair and then Muhajireen and Ansar paid allegiance. I was busy serving
the Imam. I was present in the Battle of Jamal and Battle of Siffeen. Once,
the whip fell down from Imams hand in Siffeen. I was standing on his
right. When I tried to bend and pick up the whip, I was struck on my
eyebrow by the iron bridle and this injury is because of that.
The Commander of faithful, Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) called me and
applied the wetness of his mouth on my injury and put a pinch of dust on it.
213
I swear by God, my pain disappeared immediately because of its blessing. I

continued to serve the Imam (a.s.). Then I served Imam Hasan (a.s.) till he
was injured in Hall of Madayan and came to Medina along with him. I
remained busy in his service till Joada binte Ashath Ibne Qais Kindi (may
Allah curse her) conspired with Muawiyah and martyred Imam Hasan (a.s.)
by poisoning him.
Then I reached Kerbala along with Imam Husain (a.s.). When Imam
Husain (a.s.) was martyred, I feared Banu Umayyah and escaped to Maghrib
and now I am awaiting the reappearance of Imam-e-Qaim (a.t.f.s.) and
emergence and descent of Prophet Isa (a.s.).
Abu Muhammad Alawi narrates: I saw a strange thing that when he was
narrating these events in the house of my uncle, Tahir bin Yahya, the hair
between his lower lip and chin became red and then turned white. I had seen
(earlier) that there was no white hair on his head and beard.
When that elderly person saw my amazement, he said: What are you
looking at? It happens whenever I am hungry; and when my stomach is full,
these hair turn black.
Eventually, my uncle ordered food and three trays full of food were
brought. One of the trays was kept in front of Muammar Maghribi and I
joined him along with a few other persons. The other two trays were kept
between rest of the people. My uncle told people: I have right upon you
then why dont you eat? Why do you make my food unlawful for
yourselves? Thus, some people ate food and some people did not. My
uncle was sitting to the right of Muammar Maghribi. He used to eat himself
and forward it to him also. I saw that he ate food as much as a young man
eats. I saw that the hair between his lower lip and chin were blackening.
When he ate enough that his stomach was full, all his hairs became black.
Then he said: Narrated to us Ali bin Uthman bin Khattab from Ali Ibne
Abi Talib (a.s.) that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Whoever loved
the people of Yemen has loved me and whoever hates the people of Yemen
has hated me.
Ubaid bin Sharid Jurhami

3- It is narrated from Abu Saeed bin Abdullah bin Muhammad bin Abdul
Wahhab Shajari that he saw a text in a book written by his brother, Abul
Hasan:
I have heard a scholar who used to read books narrating that Ubaid bin
Sharid lived for three hundred and fifty years. He had seen the sacred period
of Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) and accepted Islam. Then he remained alive after
Holy Prophets (s.a.w.s.) demise and met Muawiyah during the time he had
power and rule. Muawiyah told him, O Ubaid! Tell me, how was the time?
What all did you hear and what all did you see?
Ubaid said: The time has not changed much. Day and night exist today
as they used to do earlier. As people used to live and die earlier, they do it
now also. Yes, people call their time bad. I have seen a person and have met
him who lived for one thousand years and he told me that he has met a
person who lived for two thousand years.
Whatever I have heard is that among kings of Hamiran there was a king
from the Shahs of Yemen and he was well-known to people in all the cities.
214
He was called Dhu Sarah. He was made king in his youth. He used to treat
his subjects with good character. He was kind to them. People used to obey
him. He ruled for seven hundred years. Often he used to go for stroll or
hunting along with his companions.
One day when he went for a stroll, he saw two snakes on the way. One of
them was as white as silver and another as black as a coal. Both of them
were fighting with each other. Black snake overpowered the white one and
very soon white snake was going to die. The king killed the black snake and
picked up the white one. He took it to a spring and made it drink water from
there and it regained consciousness. The king set it free and it crawled away.
The king returned to his camp and came back to his palace in the evening.
He went and sat alone in a room such that no one was allowed to come
inside. Suddenly, he saw a youth whose handsomeness cannot be explained
who stood there resting his hands on the door frame. The king was
frightened and said: Who are you and why have you come here when no
one is permitted to come here?
That youth answered, O king! Do not fear. I am not a human being but a
Jinn and I have to repay you for your nice behavior towards me. The king
said: What good have I done to you? He said: Actually, I am that snake
whose life was saved by you today and the snake you killed was my slave
and he was betraying me. He had killed many of my family members.
Whenever he used to find someone alone, he used to kill him and you have
killed my enemy and saved me. Thus, I want to give you something in
return and want to thank you. O king! We are Jinn and not Al-jinn. The
king asked, What is the difference between Jinn and Al-jinn? The text
ends here.
Rabi bin Dhaba Fazari

4- It is narrated from Ahmad bin Yahya Mukattib that he said:
Abu Tayyab Ahmad bin Muhammad Warraq from Muhammad bin
Hasan bin Duraid Azdi Omani in his narrations and books that we have
found in other sources that:
Rabi bin Zaba Fazari was also present in the delegation that went to
Abdul Malik bin Marwan. He was one of the most aged persons. He was
accompanied by his grandson, Wahab bin Abdullah bin Rabi who was very
weak. His eyebrows hung in front of his eyes and he used to tie them on his
forehead. When the chamberlain saw him, he thought that he was the
weakest person and said: First you please come inside. He came in with
the support of his staff and stood with its support. His beard was so long that
it reached his knees. When Abdul Malik saw him, he said: O elderly
person! Please sit down. He said: How can I sit when my grandfather is
standing at the door. Abdul Malik said: Okay, so you are the grandson of
Rabi bin Zaba. He said: Yes, I am Wahab bin Abdullah bin Rabi. Abdul
Malik ordered his chamberlain to call Rabi. The chamberlain called out:
Who is Rabi? Rabi came forward and said: I am Rabi. Then, he quickly
entered the court and saluted. Abdul Malik told his courtiers, Fie on you,
he is younger than the two men. O Rabi! How did you pass your age and
what all did you see? Rabi said: I am the one who said:
Know that I am one who hopes to live forever and eternally
215
My life and birth has seen many ages and understood them
I am Imrul Qais, you certainly would have heard about it
Alas, alas, his life was prolonged.
Abdul Malik said: I noticed words and I was a child in your verses. He
said: And I had said:
When a person lives for two hundred years
His desires and youth disappears.
Abdul Malik said: I also noticed words when I was a boy in your
verses. O Rabi! You have got best luck and now tell me about your life.
Then he said: I spent two hundred years of my life in Fatara, between
Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w.s.) and Prophet Isa (a.s.). Then I spent one
hundred and twenty years during the time of ignorance and then I lived for
sixty years during the time of Islam.
Abdul Malik said: Tell me about the persons of Quraish who have similar
names. He said: Ask me about anyone. Abdul Malik said: What kind of
person was Abdullah bin Abbas? He answered, He possessed knowledge,
understanding and benevolence and was serene and forbearing.
He then asked, Tell me about Abdullah bin Umar. He replied, He was
possessor of knowledge and serenity. He was kind and controlled his anger
and kept away from injustice.
He asked, Abdullah bin Jafar? He said: He was like light and mild
scent and softhearted and Muslims were not hurt by him.
He was asked about Abdullah bin Zubair. He said: He was such a
mountain, from which rocks used to fall. Abdul Malik said: By God, how
did you gain so much information? He said: Some of it was gained while
staying close to them and most from reports I received about them.
Shaqqul Kahin and his wise counsels

5- It is narrated from Ahmad bin Yahya Mukattib (r.a.) that he said:
Narrated to us Abu Tayyab Ahmad bin Muhammad Warraq from
Muhammad bin Hasan bin Duraid Azdi Omani from Ahmad bin Isa Abu
Bashir Aqili from Abu Hatim from Abu Qubaisah from Ibne Kalbi from his
father who heard from the elders of Bajila that:
They had not seen anyone more courteous, dignified and handsome
(than Shaqul Kahin). They have informed that Shaqul Kahin lived for three
hundred years. When the time of his death arrived, the people of his
community gathered around him and said: Please give us some advice,
because now your last moments have arrived. He said: O people! All of
you remain united. Do not break relations and remain ahead of one another
and do not remain behind. Behave nicely with your relatives. Fulfill your
duties. Appoint an intelligent man as your leader. Honor one who is going to
provide salvation. Respect elders. Disgrace the wicked. Remain forbearing
during the time of seriousness. Do not destroy your good deeds with
ostentation. After you overpower your enemy, forgive him. When you are
wary, sign a peace treaty and when you are deceived, do a favor. Obey
elders and be the first to invite towards goodness in case of enmity, because
reaching the end in enmity is such an injury, which is difficult to be healed.
Do not taunt anyones relation. Do not point out the faults of others. Do not
marry your daughters with one who is not your equal, because it is great
216
mistake and a cause of disgrace. Behave softly, because oppressiveness

leads to disgrace and earns condemnation. Remaining patient is more
profitable than taking revenge. Satisfaction is the greatest wealth. People are
slaves of pride and avarice. Destruction sits along with them. Their mounts
are souls of a being, which would make them cry and ashamed. They are
such examples whose sleepy eyes have the hope of gaining wealth and fear
(of destruction) of their wealth.
Then he said: What kind of advice is this? That is full of sweetness and
eloquence when it should have been very strict and strong and the mine of
advice is not common for all. Then he died.
The author says: Our opponents narrate many such traditions and prove
their truthfulness. They also narrate a tradition about Shaddad bin Aad bin
Iram that he lived for nine hundred years. Also, they narrate characteristics
of his paradise that it is on this earth but hidden from the eyes of people.
They reject Qaim of progeny of Muhammad (a.t.f.s.) only because of their
hatred towards right and rightful people and they reject the traditions
narrated about him.
Shaddad bin Aad bin Iram and his paradise. Like which
nothing was ever made on this earth
1 - Informed us Muhammad bin Harun Zanjani through what he wrote to
us that: Narrated to us Maaz Abu Muthanna Anbari: Narrated to us
Abdullah bin Muhammad bin Asma: Narrated to us Juwairiya from Sufyan
from Mansur from Abi Wael that he said:
A man called Abdullah bin Qalabah set out in search of his lost camel.
He was searching it in the desert and wilderness of Aden. He saw a city in
that wilderness, which was surrounded by a city-wall on all four sides and
had many palaces and countless flags. He thought that the city would be
inhabited and went there to enquire about his camel, but he did not see
anyone entering or leaving the city. He reached near the city, got down from
his camel and tied it on one side, unsheathed his sword and entered the city
through its gate. He saw two more large gates such that no one would have
seen gates as large as and as high as those. The wood of those doors was
fragrant and was studded with saffron and red rubies, whose light had
illuminated all the houses. He was amazed at this. Then he opened one of
the doors and entered. There was a matchless and unique city inside. He saw
palaces standing, whose pillars were of emerald and ruby. There were
windows in every palace and every window had another window above it.
All of them were made from gold, silver, pearls, ruby and emerald. The
doors of those palaces were like the gates of city, whose wood was fragrant
and were decorated with rubies. The flooring of those palaces was made
from the balls of pearls, musk and saffron. When he saw those buildings, he
did not find anyone there and became frightened. There were flower-beds on
all four sides of those palaces.
Trees were planted in them and fruits were hanging from the trees.
Streams were flowing beneath them. He thought that it is the same paradise,
which Allah has promised for His virtuous servants. He thanked God for
making him enter Paradise in the world itself. Then he picked up small
217
bottles containing pearls, musk and saffron as much as he could. However,

he could not remove even a single emerald or ruby because they were
strongly fitted on walls and door and balls containing pearls, musk and
saffron were spread in palaces and rooms like sand. He collected as much as
he could and then came out, mounted his camel and reached Yemen from
the way he had come. There he showed those balls of pearls, saffron and
musk and narrated whatever he had seen. He sold the pearls, which had
turned saffron and changed because of ravages of time. This news spread
and when it reached Muawiyah bin Abi Sufyan, he sent a messenger to the
governor of Sanaa and summoned that person. Thus, the person went to
Muawiyah. He enquired about that city in private and asked what he had
seen in it. He narrated the entire incident to him and showed him the pearls,
musk and saffron he had picked up from there and said: By God, even
Sulaiman bin Dawood did not have such a city. Muawiyah called Kaabul
Ahbar and said: O Abu Ishaq! Have you received the information about a
city in this world, which is made of gold and silver? Its pillars are made of
rubies and emerald and its palaces and windows are made of pearls. Its
flower-beds have trees and streams flow beneath them?
Kaab said: Yes, such a city was built by Shaddad bin Aad. It is Iram
Dhatul Imad, which was praised by Almighty Allah and He says in the book
revealed on His Messenger (s.a.w.s.) that nothing was created like that.
Muawiyah said: Tell me about it. Kaab said: There was a person
called Aad-e-Ula and he was not from Aad, the community of Prophet Hud
(a.s.). He had two sons - Shadeed and Shaddad. When Aad died, both of his
sons became kings and came to power so much that everyone in the east and
west started obeying them. Shadeed died first and Shaddad became the king
undisputedly.
He loved books very much. When he used to hear about Paradise that
there would be buildings made of rubies, emerald and pearls, he wished that
he too would make such a paradise like that in this world against God. He
appointed one hundred persons for his work and appointed one thousand
people to help each one of them and ordered: Look for the best and wide
ground and make a city of gold, silver, rubies, emerald and pearls for me in
it and make the pillars from emerald. Make its pillars from emerald.
Construct palaces in it and make windows in them and construct more
windows above the existing ones. Plant trees of different fruits below those
palaces and make streams flow beneath the trees as I have read in books
about the features of Paradise. I want to construct a city like that in this
world. Those people said: From where will we get so many jewels and
gold and silver to make a city with them as wished by you? Shaddad said:
Maybe you people dont know that all the countries of world are under my
control. The people said: Yes, we know that. He said: Go and appoint a
group on every mine of gold, silver and jewels so that they collect as much
as you want. Also, get the gold and silver from people as much as they
have.
Thus, letters were written to the sovereigns of the east and west and they
collected jewels for ten years. Then the city was constructed in three
hundred years. Shaddad lived for nine hundred years. People informed him
218
that they had completed the construction of Paradise. He ordered,

Construct a boundary on all four sides of it and build a thousand palaces
around that boundary and fix a thousand flags near each palace because each
palace would be occupied by one of my viziers. Hence, go back and
complete this work. Hearing this, those people came back and constructed
as they were ordered and informed him. Now, when he ordered people to
make preparations to go to Iram Dhatul Imad, people collected belongings
for the journey for ten years.
Then, the king departed with an intention of visiting Iram. When he
reached near that paradise and the journey of only a day and night was left,
Lord of worlds sent a voice on him and his companions and all of them died
after hearing it. Neither he could enter Iram nor could any of his
companions do so. It is a characteristic of that Iram that a city could not be
created like that one.
Also, I have noted this fact in books that a person would go to that Iram.
He would see it and narrate it to the people but the people would not believe
him. However, faithful people would enter it during the last age.
The author says: If it is permissible for a paradise made on earth to
remain hidden from the eyes of people and no one can find it out and even
though its location is unknown, people believe in it on the basis of traditions
then why dont they accept the occultation of Qaim (a.t.f.s.) on the basis of
traditions? Also if it is acceptable that Shaddad bin Aad lived for nine
hundred years then why is the long life of Imam Qaim (a.t.f.s.) objected to?
The narration about Shaddad bin Aad is reported by Abu Wael and
reports about the Qaim (a.t.f.s.) are narrated from Prophets (a.s.) and Imams
(a.s.). Thus, it is mere rejection of truth.
I have seen in Kitab Muammareen, in which it is narrated from Hisham
bin Saeed Rihal: I saw a stone in Alexandria, on which it was inscribed I
am Shaddad bin Aad who constructed Iram Dhatul Imad such that no city
was constructed like it. I trained many armies and leveled many battlefields
with the power of my arms and constructed Palaces of Iram when there was
no old age and death, and stones were as soft as flowers. Also, I threw a lot
of wealth whose quantity reached twelve storeys in sea and no one would be
able to remove it but the Ummah of (Prophet) Muhammad (s.a.w.s.) will
bring it out.
Aus bin Rabiah bin Kaab bin Umayyah Astami lived for two hundred
years and composed the following verses:
I lived so much that my family members became wary
Of my living with them and my long life
And it is justice that apart from two hundred years
The fourteen years, which were spent
Making one wary of life and every morning
Is followed by night
My bones had left the flesh like Rahib (his bones)
And my heart accepted it.
Abu Zubaida whose name was Badr bin Hurmula was a Christian and he
lived for one hundred and fifty years.
219
Nasr bin Duhman bin (Basar bin Bakr bin) Sulaiman bin Ashja bin
Reeth bin Ghatfan lived for one hundred and ninety years and all his teeth
fell and all his hair turned white and he became unsound of mind. When his
community needed his advice in one of the matters, they prayed to Allah to
restore his mind and youth. Allah accepted their supplication and granted
him mind and youth and all of his hairs turned black.
Thus, Musallama bin Kharshab Anmari told Anmar bin Bagheez (about
this) and it is said that Ayaz Mardas Salami said:
Nasr bin Duhmans life was like a hundred-year-old camel, which he
lived
His posture was straightened and his body accepted it
And the whiteness of his hair was changed to black for ninety more
years
And his youth began once again after he had lost it
His also regained his sense
Even though he had lost it but he died in spite of all these things.
Saub bin Saddaq Abadi lived for two hundred years.
Khatham bin Auf bin Hudhaimah lived for a long period and composed
the following verses:
Till when would Khatham have lived?
Who neither had anyone to support him and nor was he rich
Alas, there is no medicine for death.
Thalaba bin Kaab bin Zaid bin Abdul Ash-hal Ausi lived for two hundred
years and composed the following verses:
I spent life with many groups
But all of them went away. They became so silent
That when I call them, they dont respond
Thus, my life was lengthened too much for me after them
Hence, I used to sit in a corner of my house whole day
And spent those days wishing for death.
Kaab bin Rida-ah bin Kaab bin Dhahl bin Qais Nakh-I lived for three
hundred years and composed the following verses:
And it did not remain, alas, what an infamy
I am neither the father of sons nor of daughters
Nor am I a barren woman for whom there is no sleep
But the dead are counted daily
Is there anyone who would buy my life and I would sell it to him?
Adi bin Hatim Tai lived for one hundred and twenty years.
Ammabaat bin Qais bin Harith bin Shaiban Kindi lived for a hundred and
sixty years.
Umair bin Hajir bin Umair bin Abdul Azza bin Qumair lived for one
hundred and seventy years and composed the following verses:
I got involved and the time destroyed me and I received
Hundred more years of life and ten more years after that
And I have become like a chick that I am neither included among
dead,
Which would have ended my problems nor am I included among
alive to give order
220
I spent a long period of my life with the people of my tribe

Now I am like a man heading to his grave.
Awwaam bin Mundhar bin Zubaid bin Qais bin Haritha bin Laam lived
for a long period during the time of ignorance and saw the time of Umar bin
Abdul Aziz and met him. When his cloak used to fall, his ribs were visible
one above the other. Hence, he asked, What did you get? He recited the
following lines in reply:
And I swear by Allah that I dont know whether I
Have seen the people of the time of Dhulqarnain and thought that I
am older than them
When you will remove my shirt so that
You would see the chest, which neither has flesh nor blood.
Saif bin Wahab bin Judhaimah Taai lived for two hundred years and
composed the following verses:
Know that very soon I am going away
And dont think I am a liar
Whichever cloak I wore was thus, destroyed
And the controlling power saw me
And warded off the enemy and benefited his friend so that someone
may live with him.
Irtaah bin Dush-habah Muzni lived for one hundred and twenty years.
His agnomen was Abu Waleed. Abdul Malik bin Marwan told him, O
Irtah! Is something left from your verses? He replied, O Amirul
Momineen! I do not drink wine nor do I sing nor get angry while the poets
who come to me do not have these characteristics. Then I said:
I showed man that nights eat him up
Like earth eats up the fragments of iron
And when death arrived
The life of Adams son did not remain even for a moment
And know it that it would come back again in order to
Complete the offering of Abu Waleed.
Abdul Malik was taken aback. He said: O Irtah! Then Irtah said: O
Amirul Momineen! My agnomen is Abu Waleed.
Also Ubaid bin Abras lived for three hundred years and composed the
following verses:
I was destroyed and the time destroyed me
And my example is like Banu Naath and like the polestar.
Then Numan bin Mundhir arrested him and killed him on the day he was
angry.
Also Shuraih bin Hani lived for one hundred and twenty years till he was
killed during the time of Hajjaj bin Yusuf. He composed the following
verses about his weakness and old age:
I became aged and continued to bear the sufferings of old age
And I spent a long period among polytheists
Then I saw the time of prophet who was a warner
And after that I saw Siddique and Farooq also
And I also saw the day of Mahran and Shushtar
And the gatherings of Siffeen and Nahrawan
221
Alas, I am sad about this long life.

Masjaah bin Sabaa: Also, a person from Bani Zabbah who was called
Masjaah bin Sabaa Zabbi lived for a long time and composed the
following verses:
I went around the earth many times
I became weak and wished that I should have died
And I was destroyed and if day
And night are destroyed then they come back
And a month comes after a month
And a year comes after every year.
Luqman1 Aadi, the elder lived for five hundred years. Umar lived for
seven Unsurs; and every Unsur consists of eighty years. He was included in
the delegation of the community of Aad, which had gone to Haram to pray
for rain. He used to keep a female young one of a vulture on the mountain,
which was his actual home till the vulture remained alive. After that he used
to catch another one and bring it up till nothing remained of it and his life
was very long. Thus, it is said about him that he lived till now without
having anything.
Also, many famous poems are quoted from him. He was granted strength
and sharp hearing sense and sight, which was necessary for him and he has
narrated a number of traditions.
Zuhair bin Junaab bin Hubal bin Abdullah bin Kunana bin Bakr bin Auf
bin Uzrah bin Zaidullah bin Rufaidah bin Thaur bin Kalb Kalbi lived for
three hundred years.
Maziqiyyah whose name was Umar bin Aamir was like water from the
sky. He used to spread life wherever he went. He was called Maziqiyyah
because he lived for eight hundred years. He was a common man for four
hundred years and ruled for four hundred years. He used to wear two suits
everyday and then tear them so that no one reuses them.
Hubal bin Abdullah bin Kananah lived for six hundred years.
Abu Tahaman lived for one hundred and fifty years.
Mutasawwaghar bin Rabiah bin Kaab bin Zaid Munah bin Tameem
lived for three hundred years. He saw the time of Islam but did not convert.
The verses quoted from him are famous.
Duwaid bin Zaid bin Nahd lived for four hundred and fifty years. He
said:
The time surrounded me
And the time is such that if someone makes something, it destroys it
Whoever is corrected today, it defaces him tomorrow.
When the time of his death arrived, he called all his children and willed
them: Do bad to people and do not accept their apology and do not accept
their revenge.
Rabi bin Zaba bin Wahab bin Bagheez bin Malik bin Saad bin Adi bin
Fuzara lived for two hundred and forty years. He saw the time of Islam but
did not accept Islam.
Maadi Karb Himyari from the progeny of Dhi Yazn lived for two
hundred and fifty years.
222
Also Tharyah bin Abdullah Jofi lived for three hundred years. Thus, he
came to Umar bin Khattab in Medina and said: I have seen in this desert, in
which you are that the people of my community read your testimony i.e.
Laa ilaaha illallaah. He was accompanied by his son at that time who
stumbled as he walked. He had become very old. He was told, O Tharyah!
Your son has become old and you are still alive. He replied, I swear by
God, I had married his mother when I was seventy years old. However, this
wife of mine was very chaste and loyal. Whenever I was happy, she used to
treat me so that my eyes used to become cool and if I was upset she used to
coax and make me happy. However, this son of mine has married a woman
who is very immodest and evil-doer. Whenever he is happy, she troubles
him so much that he becomes unhappy and if he is sad she abuses so much
that he approaches his death.
Auf bin Kunana and his wise statements

Auf bin Kunana bin Auf bin Uzrah bin Zaid bin Thaur bin Kalb lived for
three hundred years. When his final moments arrived, he gathered his
children and willed:
Fear Allah, do not mourn or grieve (for loss of wealth). Keep away from
distrust. Do not disturb wild animals otherwise all of them will come out of
their shelters and you will be disgraced. Do not hurt people and live with
peace and harmony. Do not ask excessive questions lest people get fed up
with you.
Do not speak except the truth, so that people praise you. Treat people
with love so that their hearts become spacious for you. Do not deprive
people of benefiting from you. Otherwise, their hearts will become full of
complaints for you and include yourselves among those who give gifts to
their children secretly. Do not spend much time with people lest you would
be considered lowly. Be patient during the time of difficulty and make the
time wear its clothes. Certainly speaking nice with difficulty is better than
speaking bad with ease.
Be humble to one who is humble to you, for people come closer because
of love. If someone expresses hatred and dislike do not move away from
promise and commitment. If someone seeks excuse from you, accept his
excuse. Keep your promises and do not break them.
Lift your status by keeping away from falsehood, because human
misfortune is in falsehood and speaking against the will. Do not express
your helplessness to people. Otherwise, you will lose respect in their eyes.
Fear poverty because it is a disgrace. Treat your equals honorably and wish
that you are uplifted. The beauty of women should not separate you from
healthy lineage and involve you in worry because marriage with virtuous
women invite respect and honor.
Be humble while meeting your family. Do not betray them and do not
show indifference in a matter, in which they are united, because opposition
is against obedience of a leader. First do good to your people and then to
others and do not fear the wishes of your near and dear ones, because it is a
cause of extinguishment of fire of hard work and non-fulfillment of duties.
And leave the one who sleeps and become their helpers during the time of
their difficulties and pains so that you will conquer and fear from asking
223
that, whose benefits did not reach them. Treat your neighbors with respect
who comes to you with expectation. Give preference to the right of weak
over your right.
Tolerate fools so that your sorrow and grief is reduced. Keep away from
groupism, because it is a disgrace. Do not trouble yourself more than your
capacity except during the time of difficulty so that your are not condemned
inspite of your helplessness; and you should have such a strength, which is
better than supporting them through apologies in the state of helplessness
(i.e. you should assist them before it is time to seek forgiveness) and make
effort and do not be sluggish, because effort keeps away poverty and
helplessness. You all should shout one slogan because it is a cause of
respect and keep your edges sharpened. Do not pay attention to disrespectful
people nor bring them near you and do not meet wicked people, because you
will be hurt by them. Do not be jealous among yourselves else you will be
destroyed. Miserliness is a disease. Keep away from it. Elevate your status
through generosity, kindness and by respecting the purity of excellent
people. Spend and gain love. Take care of knowledge and respect of
knowledgeable and excellent persons. Benefit from the experience of the
experienced persons. They would not stop you even from a smallest deed,
which contains reward and do not consider people lowly. Otherwise the
same would be returned to you, because a person is judged by the purity of
his heart and purity of his tongue and when you are involved in fear of
something it is necessary for you to be steadfast instead of hurrying up.
Also, see to it that you make your place near rulers through love, because
whoever tried to disrespect them was disrespected himself and whoever
elevated them was elevated. Show courtesy, because eyes are pointing you
out. Show humility with dignity to people so that your Lord likes you.
Then he said:
And every intelligent and shrewd will not advise you
Nor every advisor is intelligent
However, if both things are collected in one person
Then it is necessary for you to obey him.
Saifi bin Riyah bin Aktham who was from the progeny of Asad bin Amr
bin Tameem, lived for two hundred and seventy years. He used to say,
Your brother is under your control in all circumstances, except during the
time of war, because when a man picks up a weapon, he cannot be
controlled by anyone. Sword is the best advisor. Avoiding pride keeps
praises alive. The greatest punishment is that given to a traitor. The mischief
of help is injustice. The worst character is one, which is troublesome and
bad manners are cause of increasing displeasure. Then he hit his staff on
ground and recited the following verses:
It is necessary for a destroyed person that he realizes his faults
before his death comes
And human beings got knowledge so that they understand
everything.
Inscription on the Ehram Tablet of Egypt

Abdullah bin Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab bin Nasr Sajzi narrated
from Abul Hasan bin Muhammad bin Abdullah bin Hamza bin Zaid
224
Sherani who was from the progeny of Ammar bin Yasir that Abul Qasim
Muhammad bin Qasim Misri narrated that:
The treasures of Egypt opened for Abul Jaish Hamaduyah bin Ahmad
bin Tuloon so much that they had not opened for anyone else. When he
intended to raze the pyramids of Egypt, his trustworthy advisers advised
him not to do so but he did not listen and appointed one thousand laborers
for this work who continued to dig the area around it for one year but could
not find a way and when they intended to return without any hope, they saw
a hole. Hence, they estimated that it was the same door and opened it
through its mechanism. (Muhammad bin Muzaffar says that they saw a
foundation behind that, which was very strong. They removed and cleansed
it.) It contained an inscription in Greek. All the wise people from all the
regions of Egypt were called to read that inscription, but no one was
successful in deciphering it.
There was a person called Abu Abdullah Madini who was one of the
great scholars of the world. He told Abul Jaish Hamaduyah bin Ahmad, I
know an Ethiopian Bishop whose age is three hundred and sixty years now
and he knows this writing. He had tried to teach this writing to me also but I
loved Arabic more and hence, I could not learn it. That person is alive even
today. Eventually, Abul Jaish Hamaduyah wrote a letter to the Shah of
Ethiopia to send that Bishop to him. The Shah of Ethiopia wrote a letter in
reply: the Bishop has grown very old and has become used to the
environment of this place. If he leaves this environment and goes to another
place then there is a risk that the environment will not be suitable for him
there and he would die. Also, he can no longer bear long journeys. His
presence is a cause of honor, joy and tranquility for us. Therefore, if you
want him to read something or explain or to answer your questions then
write and send them here. Hence, that marble slab was kept in a tray and
sent to the city of Aswan. Then it was sent to Ethiopia from Aswan, which
was near it. When that piece reached Ethiopia, the Bishop read it and
translated it into Ethiopian language. It was then translated into Arabic from
Ethiopian. It was written as follows in it:
I am Rayyan bin Dumagh. Abdullah Madini asked the Bishop who that
person was. He replied, He was the father of King Aziz of Egypt during the
time of Prophet Yusuf (a.s.) whose name was Waleed bin Rayyan bin
Dumagh. The Aziz of Egypt lived for seven hundred years. His father
Rayyan lived for one thousand and a hundred years and Dumagh lived for
three hundred years. In short, it was inscribed as follows:
I am Rayyan bin Dumagh who had set out to know where river Nile
originated, because I was not aware of it. I was accompanied by four
thousand people and I continued to travel for eighty months and I reached
darkness and the ocean. I saw that river Nile cut that encircling ocean and
crossed it. There was no way for me to cross the river and only one person
was left with me out of four thousand. I feared that my rule would come to
an end and hence, I returned to Egypt. Then I constructed many pyramids
and cellars. I also constructed two such pyramids, in which I kept all my
treasures safely and I have composed the following verses about it:
My knowledge consists of that which exists
225
And my I dont have knowledge of unseen and Allah knows better

And provided firmness in creation of a thing, which required it
And Allah is the Most Powerful and Wisest
Thus, I tried to find out the origin of River Nile,
I became wary and man is wary
I spent eighty months in journey
Even though I was surrounded by the people Bani Hajar and a very
huge army
Till the point we had left behind all men and Jinn
And I came face to face with a dark river
Thus, I accepted that there is no stage after this
For any person who dares before or after me
Then I returned to my country and stayed there
Sometimes in calamities and sometimes with bounties
I am the owner of all the pyramids of Egypt
And of all the earthen utensils and I am one who initiated
I have left in it signs of my craftsmanship and wisdom
And handed over to the time, which would neither get torn or
destroyed
And it has many treasures and strange things
And this act is a cause of bitterness and disappointment for the time
My locks will be opened and my strange things will come out
In the hands of a friend of Lord, which would shine like a star
during the last age
His actions will be seen around the House of Allah
And he will reach the peak and then it would be a time of peace and
harmony
Eight and nine and two and four
And other ninety or nine will be killed or taken captives
Then there would be clashes for ninety-nine years
And all signs of mine would come into their hands and will be
destroyed
All my treasures will come out
However I see that blood would be shed because of this
I have written my words on rocks
They would remain and would then be destroyed and will then
become extinct.
After looking at this inscription, Abu Jaish Hamaduya bin Ahmad said:
This is a thing, which would be used by Qaim of progeny of Muhammad
(s.a.w.s.). Then that marble slab was kept back in its place.
A year later, Abu Jaish was killed in the state of intoxication on his bed
by his slaves. It was known after this incident when pyramids were
constructed and by whom and it is one of the most authentic narrations
about Nile and pyramids.
Zabira bin (Saeed bin) Saad bin Sahm Qarshi lived for a hundred and
eighty years. He lived during the time of Islam also. His death was
accidental.
Lubaid bin Rabia
226
Lubaid bin Rabia Jafari lived for a hundred and forty years and lived
during the time of Islam and accepted it. When he was of seventy years, he
As if I have spent seventy years
And took the cloak off my shoulders
This soul is crying and complaining to me
That I lifted you for seven years more than seventy years
If you complete three more years then you would get a wish
And eighty years will be completed after those three years
When he was ninety, he composed the following verses:
As if I have completed ninety years now
Thus, I have taken off the bridle of life along with it
The daughters of the time attack me from unknown place
However, I am injured with something other than arrows.
When he completed one hundred and ten years, he wrote:
A person who lived for a hundred years and completed ten more
years after that
Then what is missing in his age?
When he completed one hundred and twenty years, he wrote:
I spent a long life before I fell ill
But there is no place for this adamant soul.
When he was a hundred and forty, he composed the following verses:
Now I am fed up with life and its length
And with the question of people, Lubaid, how are you?
Men were overcome but you did not lose
That lengthy period, which will be forever and elongated
If a day comes for me and a night after that
Then both of them come once again after they have passed.
When he was in his final moments, he willed to his son, Your father will
not only die but will be destroyed. Thus, when your fathers soul is
captured, close his eyes, make him face Qibla and wrap him in his clothes
and tell everyone strictly that they should not cry or shout. Then prepare
nice food in the large vessel, in which I used to feast and send it to those
people in the mosque who have mourned for me. Make the people eat it
after the Imam completes prayer with salutation. When they have finished
eating, tell them that their brother Lubaid has died and request them to
attend my funeral and that Almighty Allah has captured my soul. Then he
recited following verses:
When you bury your father, put some wood and wet sand on him
And use such strong planks that uninvited guests do not manage to
make nests inside
And it is certain that the face would become like fine sand although
it is unbelievable.
There is another tradition that Lubaid had taken an oath that when
northern wind blows, he would slaughter some camels and fill them in a
large vessel and invite everyone for feast.
When Walid bin Uqbah bin Abi Muit became the governor of Kufa, he
delivered a sermon and said after praising and glorifying Allah, O people!
227
You know about Lubaid bin Rabia Jafari and his courtesy and helpfulness
and you also know that he had taken an oath that whenever northern wind
blows, he would slaughter a few camels. Hence it is your duty that to help
him for his courtesy. Saying this, he got down from the pulpit and sent five
camels and wrote the following verses to Lubaid:
I see that when Abi Aqeel Lubaids northern wind blows
The butchers sharpen their knives
He is a Jafari who is very tall and has a broad chest
He is generous like his lineage and like a sharp sword
And these virtues are present in Jafari sons also
As if there is dearth of wealth for him.
It is said that Walid had send twenty camels. When Lubaid read those
verses, he said: May Allah give ten rewards to Amir for this. Probably, he
does not know that I have stopped composing verses. Then, Lubaid called
his five-year-old daughter and said: Reply these verses of Amir. The girl
thought for a while and then recited the following verses:
Now, whenever Abu Aqeels northern wind blows
We would remember Walid
A tall one with broad chest
And one who is related to Abdush Shams
He helped Lubaid like long ropes, like a caravan of camels
On which the people of Bani Haam are mounted
O Abu Wahab (Walid)! May God reward you for it
We have slaughtered the camels gifted by you and
Please be generous another time also because a generous is one who
Is generous again and again and our oath is fulfilled again and again.
Lubaid (after hearing these verses) said: O daughter! You have quoted
very nice verses but you should not have asked for anything in them. She
replied, A king never gets angry when asked for something. Lubaid said:
Then you are a very good poet.
Dhul Asba Adwani whose name was Harthan bin Harith bin Muharrith
bin Rabia bin Hubairah bin Thalaba bin Zarb bin Uthman lived for three
hundred years.
Jafar bin Qabt lived for three hundred years and lived during the time of
Islam.
Aamir bin Zarb Adwani lived for three hundred years
Muhassin bin Utbaan bin Zaalim bin Amr bin Qatiah bin Harith bin
Salama bin Mazin Zubaidi lived for two hundred and fifty years and
Beware, O Muslim (community)! I am not from you
I am such a man whose strength is hungry
When I was challenged by two persons, I told them to come
They said: Every person who is challenged, displays his strengths
Beware, O (Bani) Muslim! My life has made me wary
And trade and traveling for it has made me weak
I have become a burden for my house because of illness and
weakness
And every stranger and relative has become wary of me
228
This time and days are like a table with food laid on it
Which has a part for every hungry person.
Aad bin Shaddad Yarbui lived for a hundred and fifty years.
Aktham bin Saifee

Aktham bin Saifi from the progeny of Asad bin Amr bin Tameem lived
for three hundred and sixty years. Some say that he lived for one hundred
and ninety years. He saw the time of Islam. There is difference of opinion
whether he accepted Islam or not. Most people say that he did not accept
Islam. He said about this:
Certainly, a man should spend ninety years of life
If it is extended by hundred more years then an ignorant (person)
does not become wary of life
If six and four are subtracted from two hundred then one hundred
and ninety would remain
It is when nights are also counted.
Muhammad bin Salama says, When Aktham wanted to accept Islam, his
son made him die out of thirst. Also, I have heard that this verse was
revealed for him:
* ? I ] )
w r
F @ H w K 5 /
And whoever flies in Allahs way, he will find in the earth many a
place of refuge and abundant resources, and whoever goes forth from his
house flying to Allah and His Apostle, and then death overtakes him, his
reward is indeed with Allah.
There was no one wiser than him among the people of Arabia. When he
got the news of annunciation of apostleship of the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.), he sent his son Halees to Prophet (s.a.w.s.) and said: O son! I
want to give you some advices. You should follow them after you depart till
your return to me. Try your luck in the month of Rajab. Then try to make it
lawful so that it becomes lawful, because unlawful is not only illegal for
oneself but also for ones acquaintances. During this journey, you should
stay with the person who is most respectful, in whichever tribe you happen
to pass by. Maintain your relations with noble persons. Keep away from
disgraced ones, because if they would not have been disgraced then they
would have been respected in their community and when you approach that
person then first of all, I am aware of him and his family as he belongs to
one of the most honored households of Quraish. You should keep two things
in mind. Even if he desires kingdom, you should honor him and stand in
front of him. Do not sit unless he asks you to do so. In this way, you would
not be hurt by him and you will be benefited by him and if he is really a
prophet then Allah would not like misbehaving with him. You would find
that all his matters are right and you would find humility in him. He would
be an obedient one of his Lord. Be humble when you meet him and do not
say anything except what I have ordered you. Remember whatever I have
told you and follow it.
Then he handed over a letter addressed to the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) to
his son, which contained the following text: In the name of Allah, this letter
is from a servant to another servant. I got the news of you apostleship, but I
229
dont know the truth. If you have seen something then show me and if you
have received knowledge then give it to me also and include me in your
treasury. Wassalaam.
Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) replied this letter as follows: From Muhammad,
the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) to Aktham bin Saifi. I thank Allah that he
ordered me to say There is no God except Allah and order others to do so.
All creatures are created by Allah and every order belongs to Allah. Only
He gives life and only He gives death. Only He will assemble people and we
have to return only to Him. I have been sent to teach you people the
manners of messengers and you would certainly be asked about the great
news and that great news would be known soon.
When Aktham bin Saifi read the letter of Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.), he
asked his son, How was he according to you? He said: I saw that he
orders good things and stops from doing bad deeds. Thus, he told his son,
O son! Gather Banu Tameem but do not bring any fool, because every
person has an opinion and a fools opinion is weak however physically
strong he might be. Whoever does not have intelligence, does not have
goodness (When Banu Tameem gathered, he delivered a sermon following:)
O Banu Tameem! Now, I have become aged and I have entered the
disgrace of old age. If I say a right thing, you must accept it. Otherwise,
inform me about a right thing so that I become steadfast on it. My son had
gone to meet a person. He informed that that person orders to do good
things and stops from evil. He narrates benefits of good character and
restrains one from having bad character. He orders worship of One Allah.
He prevents from worshiping idols and fire. He says that he is the
messenger of Allah and that messengers had come before him also who had
books and ordered worship of One Allah. Hence it is the duty of you all that
you help Muhammad (s.a.w.s.) in his mission. If the orders given by him are
rightful, you will benefit and if it is not rightful, it is your duty to hide him
and do not become angry with him.
Earlier Asqaf Najran had also narrated his characteristics. Before that,
Sufyan bin Majashi had also talked about him and hence, he named his son
Muhammad. Those among you who possess opinion know it well that the
matter, towards which he is inviting is a good thing. Hence, you should be
the first to accept him and do not delay this matter. If you obey him, it
would be a cause of your honor and you would be manifested. Make haste
in obeying him before you are compelled to do so, because I see that he
would not leave any high or low position and would not live without
uprooting fixed thing and would reach everywhere. Even if it is supposed
that whatever he is inviting towards is not a religion then too it is merciful
character. Accept whatever I say and follow it. I am asking for a thing from
you, which can never be snatched from you. Your population is a majority
in Arabia and your cities are largest. I think that even if a disgraced one will
follow him, he would become respectful and even if a respectful person
opposes him, he would be disgraced. You people are respectful. Hence, your
respect will be doubled. Then there would be no one to compete with you.
Remember that those who go ahead do not leave anything for those who are
left behind. Leadership is for those who come first and those who are left
230
behind have to obey. Thus, hasten in your work, because determination is

strength and precaution is helplessness.
Malik bin Nuwairah said: O people! This old man has become unsound
of mind. Aktham said: Curse be upon the person who is aggrieved and
extremely sorrowful. You people kept quiet over my words. The worst thing
for an advice is that people turn their faces away from it.
Woe unto you, O Malik! You would be destroyed. When truth becomes
manifest, it manifests its followers also and backward people also come in
the level of those who have progressed. Thus, you should make it obligatory
for yourself to be among those who stand up for establishing truth. Now,
when you have considered me elder to you, bring my camel so that I mount
on it. Saying this, he mounted on his camel and his son and nephew walked
behind him. Then he said: I am sad about the work, which I could not
accomplish and which did not take me ahead.
Banu Tai wrote a letter to Aktham. They were his maternal uncles. Some
narrators say that Bani Marrah wrote a letter to him. They were also his
maternal uncles. They sought advice from him. Aktham wrote to them in
reply:
So to say: I advise you to fear Allah and maintain good relations,
because its roots are strong and branches are spread out. Keep away from
sins and breaking relations, because its roots are weak and branches do not
spread. Do not marry foolish women because it is abominable to have
sexual intercourse with them and the children born are useless. Consider the
worth of camels. They are like a strong fort for Arabia. Do not load them
more than their capacity. They are fixed as dower and accepted in expiation
for killing. Their milk is a gift for elders and food to children. They can also
be used for operating grinding mill. A person who considers his worth will
never be destroyed. Poverty of intelligence is the real poverty. A virtuous
man would never allow his wealth to be destroyed. Sometimes, a single man
happens to be better than a hundred men and sometimes a single group
happens to be better than two groups together. A person, who complains
about time, bears pain. A person, who is thankful for his fortune lives a
good life. Lust and greed are barriers in the way of (a person with) opinion
and habit should be in accordance with good manners. A needy, who has
love in his heart is better than a rich who has hatred in his heart. World is a
temporary abode, which will be destroyed. Whatever is bound to come, will
come in spite of your weakness even if you fail to seek it and whatever is
bound to go, will go in spite of all the force and attempts made by you. The
defect of poverty and hunger wastes honor. Jealousy is such a disease, for
which there is no medicine; rejoicing at anothers distress comes after that.
If a person treats others with goodness, he too would be treated with
goodness. Foolishness is accompanied by shame. Forbearance is the pillar
of mind. The collection of all (good) deeds is patience; and forgiveness is
the best act. Keeping promises, maintains friendship and the love for a
person who shows inclination increases.
Wise bequest of Aktham bin Saifi to his children
231
Aktham bin Saifi gathered his children at the time of his death and told
them: O my sons! I lived for a long period of time and want to make some
wills to you before I die.
I will you that you should fear Allah and to maintain relations. Continue
to do good deeds so that your number increases. Neither its roots nor its
branches deplete. Keep away from disobedience of Allah and breaking
relations because neither roots nor branches of a person who breaks
relations are strong. Control your tongue, because it is your enemy. Even a
friend would not like to hear a true thing and look at the necks of camels
and load them according to their capacity because they are given in dowers
and also accepted as blood-money. You must not marry foolish girls,
because it would be nothing but trouble for you and children from them
would be nothing but trouble. To have proper food during a journey
guarantees comfort and strength and a person who does not become
hopeless after losing a thing will get peace and if a person remained
satisfied with whatever he has, his eyes will be cooled. Leave that (wrong)
deed before you are embarrassed and according to me, it is better to do a
good deed than committing a sin. No man dies without knowing his value
and status. Helplessness during distress is a barrier for dignity. Pity on that
scholar who is fearless about his foolishness; and fear takes insight away.
Whenever some issue is brought to him, he becomes confused and when the
work is taken back, he is recognized by clever as well as foolish.
Extravagance during happy times is stupidity. Attaining heights give
respect. Do not be sad if you get a little, because you will get more. Do not
answer a thing, which is not asked to you. Do not laugh at a thing, which is
not worthy of laughing. Express your aloofness from this world and do not
have hatred. Jealousy resides among relatives and when everyone gathers in
one place, their weapons start cackling. You get near because of love but do
not depend on proximity. Also, it is obligatory that you reform through
wealth, because the reformation of wealth and property cannot take place
without your reformation. Pay attention to your diet. Do not rely on your
brothers wealth to fulfill your needs. It is like that one who tries to enclose
water in the hollowed palm. If a person wants to become rich, he should
spend on his family members. Respect your leaders. The game of a
respectful woman is to play with spindle (i.e. she remains busy in her work).
When there is no way out, patience is the last policy.
Qirdah bin Thalaba bin Nafasha Sulooli lived for one hundred and thirty
years during the time of ignorance. Then he saw the period of Islam and
accepted it.
Masaad bin Junaab bin Maraarah was from the progeny of Amr bin
Yarboo bin Hanzala bin Zaid bin Munaah and he lived for a hundred and
forty years.
Qus bin Saada Ayaadi lived for six hundred years and he was one who
Does a raining cloud take peace away from a person who is in a bad
condition?
Or it showers favor on him?
Whatever has passed away and lost from the hands then
232
There is no use of lamenting and saying, Only if it would have been

as such.
Similarly, Lubaid says:
And Qus said Only if and If I would have been as such
He left Luqman the wise behind by saying that.
Harith bin Kaab Midh-haji lived for a hundred and six years.
Shaykh Saduqs view

The author says: All traditions narrated by us are also related by our
opponents from Muhammad bin Saaeb Kalbi, Muhammad bin Ishaq
Bashaar, Awaana bin Hakam, Isa bin Zaid bin Aab and Haitham bin Adi
Tai. And the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) said: Whatever has happened in the
previous Ummahs will happen in this Ummah also, in the same order.
Thus, if it is appropriate that long life was prevalent among previous
Ummahs and the incidents of occultation of proofs of Allah (a.s.) took place
in previous centuries, why should the occultation of Imam Qaim (a.t.f.s.)
and his long life be rejected in spite of the fact that there are traditions from
the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) and Holy Imams (a.s.) about his, which are
narrated in this book?
Narrated to us Ali bin Ahmad Daqaaq from Muhammad bin Abi
Abdullah Kufi from Musa bin Imran Nakhai from his uncle, Husain bin
Yazid Naufili from Ghiyath bin Ibrahim from Imam Jafar Sadiq from his
holy father from his holy ancestors that Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) said:
Whatever has happened in previous Ummahs will happen exactly in the
same way in this Ummah also, in the same order.
Muhammad bin Zakariya from Jafar bin Muhammad bin Imarah from
Imam Jafar Sadiq from his father from his holy ancestors that Holy Prophet
(s.a.w.s.) said:
I swear by Him, Who made me a rightful Prophet and harbinger of good
news that all those things are going to occur in my Ummah in the same
order, which had occurred during previous Ummahs. So much so that if a
snake entered a hole in Banu Israel, it would happen in my Ummah also.
Narrated to us Shareef Abul Hasan Ali bin Musa bin Ahmad bin Ibrahim
bin Muhammad bin Abdullah from Abu Ali Hasan bin Rakaam from
Ahmad bin Muhammad Naufili from Ahmad bin Hilal from Uthman bin Isa
Kilaabi from Khalid bin Najeeh from Hamza bin Hamraan from his father
from Saeed bin Jabeer that he heard Syedul Aabideen Ali bin Husain bin Ali
bin Abi Talib (a.s.) saying:
Our Qaim (a.t.f.s.) has Sunnah of prophets. The Sunnah of Prophet Nuh,
Prophet Ibrahim, Prophet Musa, Prophet Isa, Prophet Ayyub and Prophet
Muhammad (s.a.w.s.) is included in it. The Sunnah of Prophet Nuh is a
long life, secret birth and remaining hidden from people is the Sunnah of
Prophet Ibrahim. The Sunnah of Prophet Musa is fear and occultation. The
Sunnah of Prophet Isa is that people have difference of opinion about him.
The Sunnah of Prophet Ayyub is happiness after bearing calamities and
Sunnah of Prophet Muhammad is that he will come out carrying a sword.
Thus, if it is correct that the incidents of long life were prevalent during
previous ages, it is appropriate that this Sunnah is true for Imam Qaim
(a.t.f.s.) also, who is the twelfth Imam. It is not possible that nothing will be
233
left in the occultation of Imam (a.t.f.s.) and as the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.)
said: Even if one day is left before this world perishes then Allah will
prolong that day enough so that Imam Qaim (a.t.f.s.) will reappear and fill
the world with justice as much as it would have been filled with injustice
and oppression and we would get Islam only when we surrender to the
commandments of Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) and Holy Imams (a.s.). There is
no power and might, except by Allah, the High and the Mighty.
During the previous ages, the people who were religious, worshippers
and abstinent used to hide such a person and their matters and this custom is
followed from the beginning of the world till our time. Then how is it
possible to deny the occultation of Imam Qaim (a.t.f.s.)? Only those people
will reject this, whose hearts are filled with infidelity and misguidance and
hatred of the Prophet (s.a.w.s.) and Imams (a.s.).
Sarbabak Hindi
Saduq also says: Narrated to us Ahmad bin Hasan Qittan from Hasan bin
Ali Aswari from Makki bin Ahmad from Ishaq bin Ibrahim Tusi who lived
for ninety-seven years; he said in the house of Yahya bin Mansur that
Sarbabak was the king of Kanauj in India. We asked him his age. He said
that his age was nine hundred and twenty-five years and that he was a
Muslim. He narrated: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) sent ten of his
companions to me, including Huzaifah bin Yaman, Amr bin Aas, Usamah
bin Zaid, Abu Musa Ashari, Sahib Rumi and Safinah etc. They invited me
to Islam and I accepted it. When he kissed the letters of the Holy Prophet
(s.a.w.s.) I asked him: In spite of your physical weakness, how do you sit for
the ritual prayer? He replied: the Almighty Allah has said:
I I
$ K
5 5 w J
Those who remember Allah standing and sitting and lying on their
sides. (Surah Aale Imran 3:191)
I asked him: What is your diet? He said: I need a little once a week. I
asked him about his teeth and he said: They have changed twenty times. In
his stable I saw an animal larger than an elephant which is called Zind Feel.
I said: In what way do you make use of it? He replied: He carries the dirty
clothes of the servants to the washer man. The extent of his kingdom was
having length and breadth of four years of travel and his capital was fifty
farsakhs from all sides. On every gate there were 120000 troops so that if
any attack is launched from there they may tackle it effectively without
needing enforcements. The king himself stayed at the center of his capital. I
heard him say: I reached a western country and saw a desert in which there
was no vegetation. After traveling for sometime I reached the people of
Musa (a.s.) the roof of their houses were equal in height and the store
houses of rations were located outside the town. They brought home some
rations and left the rest in the store houses. The graves of their dead were
inside their houses and their orchards were located at a distance of two
farsakhs. None of them were old in age and I did not see any of them ill or
on the verge of death. There was a market also where one would go if one
wanted anything and weigh and take whatever one liked without the shop
owner being present there. When they wanted to pray they would come,
234
pray and then go back. There were no fights among them ever; they spent all
the time in prayers and never talked of anything except about God and
death.
The author (r.a.) says: If our opponents consider the life of Sarbabak, the
king of India as possible they must not present any excuse with regard to the
age of the Proof of Allah and there is no power and strength except by
Allah.
Abdullah Yemeni Moammar

Al Ghawaali Al Layali: Ahmad bin Fahd has narrated from Bahauddin
Ali bin Abdul Hamid from Yahya bin Najal Kufi that he traveled to Kufa in
734 A.H. Salih bin Abdullah Yemeni narrated to me that his father, that is
Abdullah Yemeni had a very long age and he had the good fortune to see
His Eminence, Salman Farsi (r.a.) and the latter had narrated the following
traditional report from him that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said: Love
of the world is the root of evil. And good expectation from the Almighty
Allah is the root of every worship act.
Shaykh Baba Ratan Moammar

Al Ghawaali Al- Layali: Mala Alimul Waiz Abdullah bin Fatehullah bin
Abdul Malik narrated to me from Tajuddin Hasan Sairshnawi from Shaykh
Jamaluddin Hasan bin Yusuf bin Mutahhar from Maulana Sharafuddin
Ishaq bin Mahmud Yamani, Qadi of Qom from his maternal uncle, Maulana
Imaduddin Muhammad bin Muhammad bin Fathan Qummi from Shaykh
Sadruddin Sawi who says:
Once I went to meet Shaykh Baba Ratan and found that his eyebrows had
sagged on his eyes. He lifted them and looked at me. He said: You can see
my eyes; for a period of time these eyes have had the good fortune to glance
at the luminous face of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.). I saw the Holy
Prophet (s.a.w.s.) digging the trench on the occasion of the Battle of
Khandaq with the people and carrying mud on his back. I heard him recite
the following supplication on that day: O Allah, I beg You for a pleasant life
and an appropriate death; and when I return to You, there should be no
shame for me.
Another Aged Person

Anwarul Madhiya: Sayyid Ali bin Abdul Hamid has written in Anwarul
Madhiya that Raees Abul Hasan Katib Basri who is considered as a man of
letters, says that in 392 A.H. it had not rained for many years in Basra when
all of sudden pearls rained down there. When Arabs heard about it, people
speaking different tongues came from far off places and I also came with
some people to learn about the details of this incident; so that perhaps
something useful can be learnt from there.
I reached there to find a tall tent and moved towards it with my friends. A
very old man sat there surrounded by his servants and companions. We
greeted the old man and he reciprocated in a nice way. A person introduced
me as the leader of my group and an eloquent Arab. We have come to meet
you; perhaps we will gain something useful from you. We have come to you
since you are so aged.
235
He said: O nephews, I dont have what you expect from me. I remained
busy in worldly matters. If you want something useful, you must refer to my
respected father; he is in that tent opposite to mine.
So we went to that tent to find an extremely old man lying down on his
bed surrounded by his servants. We came to him, greeted and explained that
his son had sent us to him so that we may learn something useful from him.
He said: O nephews, I was also involved in worldly matters like my son;
you must refer to my father and he pointed to another tent.
We said: Let us go there and see. We found that old man surrounded by a
crowd of people who hastened to us the moment they saw us approach.
They asked: What do you want, may Allah bless you?
We would like to greet your master and we hope we would learn
something useful from him.
They said: You will indeed benefit from meeting our master.
One of them went inside to seek permission and came back from there.
Then he escorted us inside. We saw a bed in the center of the tent and two
small pillows at the sides and a big pillow in the center on which the head of
that old man was placed. We greeted him in a loud voice and he replied in a
very nice way. One of us repeated the same dialogue that we had with his
son, and told him that he has sent us to him so that we might be able to gain
something from him.
He opened his sunken eyes and asked his servant to help him to sit up.
After that he said: O nephews, pay attention to what I say. None of my
fathers children survived though he was very desirous of them; thus when I
was born, he was very much excited. When I was hardly seven that my
father passed away. After that my uncle took me under his care and like my
father, he was also worried about my survival. So he brought me to the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) and beseeched: O Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) this is my nephew and my brother is no more. I am responsible for
his upbringing. I fear that he might also die like the other children of my
brother. So write an amulet for his safety and health.
His Eminence (s.a.w.s.) asked: Why have you forgotten the four Quls?
That is Surah Kafiroon, Surah Ikhlas, Surah Falaq and Surah Naas.
After that I made it a habit to recite those chapters every morning and
blow on myself. No harm touched me ever after that and I have lived to this
old age. So you also take note of this.
After that we returned.
Abu Amr Uthman bin Khattab bin Abdullah bin Awwam

(Moammar)
Majalis Shaykh Tusi: Ibrahim bin Hasan bin Jamhur narrated that Abu
Bakr Mufeed Jarjarai told me in 376 A.H. that when I went to meet Abu
Amr Uthman bin Khattab bin Abdullah bin Awwam in 316 A.H. in Egypt
there was so much rush of visitors that he had to occupy the attic of the
house. After that I traveled to Mecca with him and he dictated fifteen
traditions to me. He informed me that he was born during the reign of Abu
Bakr bin Abi Qahafa. When the tenure of Amirul Momineen Ali Ibne Abi
Talib (a.s.) arrived, I came out to meet him with my father. On way to Kufa
236
we had water shortage and were on the verge of death. My father was very
much aged and I asked him to wait when I went out in search of water.
I found a well full of water at a short distance. First of all I undressed and
had a bath; and then drank as much water as I wanted. I decided to bring my
father there since he was near by.
I went to him and said that there was a well nearby. But when he
accompanied me out we could not find any well. We gave up after a long
time and had hardly sat down to rest when he passed away. Somehow I
managed to bury him there and then came to Amirul Momineen (a.s.). He
was about to march for the Battle of Siffeen. When I bent down to kiss his
feet, I received this wound.
Abu Bakr Mufeed says: A clear scar was visible on his face.
Imam Ali (a.s.) asked about me and I narrated to him about what had
befallen us. He said: Anyone who drinks from that well has a long age.
Then he named me as Motamar.
Abu Bakr Mufeed says: Then he narrated many traditions to me from
Imam Ali (a.s.) which I noted down. At that time some teachers of his native
country, Tanja were also present there. They also verified his authenticity
and the fact that he had met Amirul Momineen (a.s.).
Finally that aged personality passed away in 317 A.H.
Moammar Mashriqi
Karajaki has narrated this report in detail in his Kanzul Fawaid along
with the report of Abu Duniya Moammar Maghribi through his chains.
After that he has mentioned another incident of Moammar Mashriqi.
There was a man who inhabited a mountainous region of Persia and he
claimed to have met Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and that he was known to all
since ages, that he had remained in the company of Imam Ali (a.s.). His face
also carried a scar like that of Moammar Maghribi
Once a group of people of different faiths narrated to me that they had
also met and talked to him. Such a one is Abul Abbas Ahmad bin Nuh bin
Muhammad Hanbali Shafei, who narrated to me in 411 A.H. at Ramla that
he was traveling to Iraq to learn jurisprudence when he passed through the
Suharward province near Zanjan. He was informed that an aged person lived
in that area who claims to have met Amirul Momineen (a.s.) and it was
worth meeting him.
I found him to be an extremely aged man with a round beard and he also
had a one-year-old son. They told him that we were heading to Iraq and
requested him to narrate his meeting with Amirul Momineen (a.s.).
He said: A rider passed by me and when I looked at him he passed his
hand over my head. When I came to know that he was Amirul Momineen
(a.s.) I ran after him and joined his entourage.
He narrated: I lived with the Imam at Tikrit also and continued to serve
him. And after that I also served his children.
Ahmad bin Nuh says: His countrymen verified his statements and that
they had heard about this man from their ancestors and that he had gone
away for sometime and lived in Ahwaz, from where he moved to Dailam
and now he lived in Suharward.
237
Abu Abdullah Husain bin Muhammad bin Qummi has narrated that
many people have met and spoken to him and people of Suharward have
also narrated from him.
Harith bin Kaab Moammar

Sayyid Murtadha (q.s.) has written in Ghurar wad Durar that among the
long lived persons of the world is Harith bin Kaab bin Amr bin Waala bin
Khalid bin Malik bin Adad Madh-haji. Abu Hatim Sajistani says: When the
death of Harith approached, he gathered his children and said: I have
reached an age of a hundred and sixty years, but so far have neither made
peace with any traitor nor befriended any transgressor. Nor flirted with
cousins and sisters-in-law. I have never kept a woman of loose character in
my house.
I follow the religion of Prophet Shuaib (a.s.) and except for me, Asad bin
Hazima and Tamim bin Murrah no one in the Arab Peninsula follows this
faith. So remember my will and live on my religion. Continue to fear the
Almighty Allah as He is sufficient for you in every way. Never disobey
Him.
My sons, be united and never should you fall into discord. Without any
doubt, a death of honor is better than a life of degradation and helplessness.
What is destined would come to pass. Everything is of two different types.
Thus time is also of two kinds: A time of prosperity and a time of troubles.
People are also of two types: One kind will support you and another will
oppose you.
Also remember that you should take in marriage a woman who is
compatible to your status and is chaste. Avoid foolish girls as their issues
will be useless.
Those who cut off relations will never get peace.
There is enmity in discord with the people of your community. That is if
you oppose them, they will become inimical to you.
No matter how numerous you may be; if you have no unity, you are in
great trouble.
Goodness erases evil.
To reciprocate evil with evil is to participate in evil.
Sins destroy good deeds.
Breaking off of the relations create sorrow.
Disrespect destroys blessings.
Disowning of parents leads to destruction. It reduces population and
houses are destroyed.
Bad behavior cuts off benefits. Mutual enmity causes separations.
Mustaughar Moammar
Mustaughar was also among those who attained a long age. He real name
was Amr bin Rabia bin Kaab bin Saad bin Zaid Manat bin Tamim bin
Murrah bin Aadde bin Tabikha bin Ilyas bin Mudhir. Experts of genealogy
are of the view that he lived for 320 years and was present during the period
of Islam.
Duraid bin Zaid Moammar
238
Duraid bin Zaid bin Nahad bin Zaid bin Laith bin Sawad bin Aslum bin
Haaf bin Qaza-a bin Malik bin Murra bin Malik bin Himyar also had a long
lifespan and he lived for 456 years. Ibne Duraid says that he was among the
Moammareen; among the Arabs one who lives for more than 120 year is
called as a Moammar.
Zuhair bin Janab Moammar

Zuhair bin Janab bin Abdullah bin Kanana bin Bakr bin Auf bin Azra
Ibne Zaid Laat bin Rafida bin Thawr bin Kalab bin Babra bin Taghlib bin
Halwan bin Imran bin Haaf bin Qaza-a bin Malik bin Amr bin Murra bin
Zaid bin Malik bin Himyar also had a long lifespan and he lived for 220
years, according to Abu Hatim. And he participated in 200 battles. He was
the leader of his tribe and possessed ten extraordinary qualities: He was a
chief of his tribe, he was of noble lineage and an eloquent speaker and a
poet. He used to visit other kings as a diplomat; he was an accomplished
physician, a soothsayer and an expert rider. He was a wise advisor.
Once he heard some words from his wife which ladies should not speak
to their husbands. When he objected, she threatened to thrash him and she
said that she was under the impression that he was deaf and stupid.
Zuhair composed the following verses in response:
Brothers, look at my condition. My eyebrows sag on my eyes and I
can neither see the stars nor the sun and my wife threatens to thrash me
with a stick. But I say: Forgive me. Death is better than a life of such
degradation.
Zul Asba Adwani

Zul Asba Adwani also had a long lifespan. His full name was Harsan bin
Muharras bin Harith bin Rabia bin Wahab bin Thalaba bin Zarab bin Amr
bin Attab bin Yashkar bin Adwan. He was called Zul Asba (one having
finger), because he was bitten by a snake which paralyzed his index finger.
It is said that he lived for 170 years and according to Abul Hatim he attained
an age of 300 years. He was an Arab king during the period of Jahiliyya.
Mady Karb Himyari

Mady Karb Himyari also had a long lifespan from Aale Zeeroin
according to Ibne Sallam.
Rabi bin Zaba Fazari

Rabi bin Zaba Fazari also had a long lifespan. It is said that he lived
through the Umayyad period and according to traditional reports, he
attended the court of Abdul Malik bin Marwan and also that he lived during
the period of Muawiyah. It is said that when he was 200 years old, he
When a man reaches 200 years neither youth remains nor the
pleasure of youth.
Abu Tamahan Qini

His real name was Hanzala bin Sharqi and he was from the Bani Kanana
bin Qin. According to Abu Hatim he also lived for 200 years.
Abdul Masih bin Baqila Ghassani

239
Abdul Masih bin Baqila Ghassani also had a long lifespan and he lived
for 350 years. His name was Abdul Masih bin Amr bin Qays bin Hayyan
bin Baqila, according to Kalabi and Abu Mikhnaf. He lived during the
Islamic period but did not accept Islam; on the contrary he remained a
Christian.
It is narrated that when Khalid bin Walid laid siege to Hira he sent a man
to them with the message to send a responsible person for mediation.
They sent Abdul Masih bin Baqila. He came to Khalid on foot and said:
Good morning, O King.
Khalid said: The Almighty Allah has made us needless of this greeting.
Where have you come from, O Shaykh?
From the loins of my father.
I wanted to ask you about your origin.
From the womb of my mother.
Do you know where you stand?
Yes, on the earth.
No, I mean to ask you where you are located?
In my garments.
Who is your father?
A man.
I have never seen anyone so full of wit and an expert at deflecting the
question.
I replied to all your questions. But you can ask me again, if you want.
Are you an Arab or a Nabatean?
I am an Arab but people think that I am a Nabatean. And the Nabateans
consider me as a Nabatean.
Do you like hostilities or you are a peaceful person.
Peaceful.
Then why have you made these forts?
We are afraid of foolish people.
How old are you?
Three hundred and fifty years.
The narrator says: Abdul Masih was carrying a very effective fatal
poison.
Khalid asked: What is this?
It is poison.
What do you want to do with it?
I will thank the Almighty Allah if I can find something useful for my
people from you; and on the contrary I dont want to be the first from my
community to put my people into trouble and return to them alive. I will
consume this poison and free myself from this life, because not much of it is
left.
Hand it over to me. And he took away the poison and then said:
In the name of Allah and by Allah; Lord of the earth and the heavens.
Nothing causes any harm if it is accompanied by His name. And he
consumed that poison which made him lose consciousness. After that he
perspired a lot and then regained his posture. He felt that he had been freed
from prison.
240
Abdul Masih bin Baqila returned to his people and remarked: I have met
a satan who did not die even after consuming the poison. So make peace
with these people somehow and send them away.
So they made peace with Khalid at a hundred thousand dirhams.
Some scholars have written that when the people of Hira wanted to
construct a chapel, they found a hole in the foundation; when they dug
further they found a house and people entered the house to see a dead body
placed on a glass throne and the following was engraved at his head:
I am Abdul Masih bin Baqila.
Nabigha Jodi
Nabigha Jodi was among the long lived personalities among the Arabs.
His real name was Qays bin Kaab bin Abdullah bin Aamir bin Rabia bin
Joda bin Kaab bin Rabia bin Aamir bin Saasa. His patronymic was Abu
Laila.
Abu Hatim says that he attained an age more than that of Zebani. That is
he lived for more than 180 years. According to Hisham bin Muhammad
Kalabi, he lived for 180 years. It is narrated from Ibne Duraid from Abu
Hatim that Nabigha Jodi lived for 200 years and witnessed the period of
Islam.
It is narrated that Nabigha Jodi used to boast on his Islam and say: I
recited the following verses to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.):
Our greatness and nobility has reached to the skies and we hope that it
will go beyond them.
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) asked: Till where, O Abu Laila?
I replied: In Paradise, O Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.).
The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) remarked: All right, if Allah so wills.
According to another report, till Nabigha Jodi was 120, he did not lose
any of his teeth.
Some say that when he lost a teeth, another one grew in its stead.
Luqman bin Aad

Shaykh Saduq has mentioned Luqman bin Aad also among the long
lived persons. He lived for 3500 years.
Rabi bin Zaba bin Wahab bin Baghiz bin Malik bin Saad bin Abas bin
Khuzara is also mentioned among the aged people. He lived for 340 years.
With regard to Aksam bin Saifi it is mentioned that he lived for 333 years
and his father Saifi bin Raba lived for 270 years without any decrease in his
mental capacities.
Zabira bin Saeed

Zabira bin Saeed bin Saad bin Saham bin Amr is also included among
people with long life spans. He lived for 220 years and no signs of senility
were visible in him. Although he lived during the period of Islam, he did not
accept faith. Abu Hatim and Rayashi have written on the authority of Atba
that he lived for 220 years. His hair had not grayed and his teeth were also
intact.
Duraid bin Sama Jashami
241
Duraid bin Sama Jashami lived from 200 years and witnessed the period
of Islam without accepting the faith. He was the chief of the polytheists
during the Battle of Hunain and was at the forefront in fighting the
Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.). He was killed in the same battle.
Mohsin bin Ghassan

Mohsin bin Ghassan bin Zalim Zubaidi lived for 256 years.
Amr bin Hamama Doosi

Amr bin Hamama Doosi lived for 400 years.
Harith bin Mazaz Jurhami

Harith bin Mazaz Jurhami also lived for 400 years.
Yarab bin Qahtan

His real name was Rabia. He was the first to speak the Arabic language.
He ruled for 200 years. According to Abal Hasan Nasaba Isfahani, he was a
Yemenite progenitor.
Note: After that Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) says: Also take note of the aged
persons from Fars.
A brief account of the long lived Persians

Zahak, the man with two snakes
He lived for 1200 years.
Afridun, the Just

He lived for more than a thousand years and it is said that he initiated the
celebration of Meherjan festival. He lived for 1500 years from which he
disappeared from his people for 600 years.
Amr Aaamir Maziqiya

Isfahani has written that he lived for 800 years. He is known as
Maziqiya, because during his reign the people of Yazd migrated to various
parts of the world. He was a king of the Saba kingdom. Soothsayers told
him that his country would be destroyed by the floods of Iram. So he sold
his land and migrated to some other place. The Ansar of Medina are his
descendants.
Jalhama bin Adad bin Zaid bin Yashjab

Jalhama bin Adad bin Zaid bin Yashjab bin Arib bin Zaid bin Kahlan bin
Yarab is also known as Lajalmaha Tai and Bani Tai are his descendants. His
account is very long. Yahabir bin Malik bin Adad was one of his nephews.
Each of them lived for 500 years and there was a battle between them
regarding a pasture land. Jalhama thought that in this way his whole clan
will be destroyed. So he left that place and traveled a great distance; that is
why he began to be called as Tai. He was the owner of two mountains in
Tai, named Aja and Salma.
Amr bin Lahih

His real name was Rabia bin Haritha bin Amr Maziqiya. According to
scholars of Khaza he was the chief of the Khaza during the battle between
Khaza and Jurham. He had initiated the customs of Saiba, Wasila and
242
Haam. He brought the idols of Hubal and Manat from Syria to Mecca. He
entrusted Hubal to Khazima bin Mudrika and that is why it began to be
referred to as the Hubal Khazima. Then he placed Manat on Abu Qubais
mountain and he was the first to bring Nard (a dice game) to Mecca, which
people played all the time in Kaaba.
It is narrated from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) that he said: I was
shown the Hell during my journey of Meraj. I saw a short stature man, Amr
bin Lahih paying with his baton in Hell. When I asked about him, I was
told:
He is Amr bin Lahih. He also behaved with the Kaaba as the Jurham had
done, till he died.
The Shaykh says: I saw a writing of Sharif Ajal Razi Abul Hasan
Muhammad bin Husain Musawi dated Sunday, 15th Mohurrum 381 A.H. in
which he has mentioned the account of a long lived man in Syria who had
crossed the age of 140 years. He says: I met him in Karkh and he was a
wonder that Imam Ali Reza (a.s.) had also met with.
It is mentioned in Kanzul Fawaid that all the communities accept the
occurrence of longevity. Thus such points are also mentioned in Old
Testament and there is no difference of opinion among them. It is mentioned
therein that:
Aged Personalities of the Old Testament and their ages

Adam (a.s.) - 930 years.
Sheeth (a.s.) - 912 years.
Anush - 965 years.
Qinan - 910 years.
Mahlail - 895 years.
Burd - 962 years.
Akhnuh (Idris) - 965 years.
Matuselah - 969 years.
Lamak - 767 years.
Prophet Nuh (a.s.) - 950 years.
Saam - 600 years.
Azfaqshar - 498 years.
Shalikh - 493 years.
Aabir - 870 years.
Faligh - 299 years.
Arguh - 260 years.
Bahor - 140 years.
Tarukh - 280 years.
Prophet Ibrahim (a.s.) - 175 years.
Prophet Ismail (a.s.) - 137 years.
Prophet Ishaq (a.s.) - 180 years.
These personages are mentioned in the Old Testament and there is no
difference of opinion between the Jews and Christians. In the same way,
there is no difference between Muslim scholars regarding this.
243
20
Chapter Twenty: Miracles and narratives of his
Emissaries

1- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group from Husain bin Ali bin
Babawayh (brother of Shaykh Saduq) that he said:
A group of my associates who were in Baghdad in the year in which the
Karamathians raided the pilgrims of Mecca, and that is the year in which
meteoroids fell, narrated that my father (a.s.) wrote to the Shaykh Abul
Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh, may Allah sanctify his tomb, seeking permission to
go for Hajj.
The answer came, Do not go in this year. My father returned a reply,
saying, It is an obligatory pledge. Is it permissible for me not to go. The
answer came, If you must perform, then be in the last caravan.
My father traveled with the last caravan and his life was saved. All the
people in other caravans that were ahead of him were killed.
2- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Shalmaghani in Awsiya that Abu
Jafar Marwazi narrated that:
Jafar Ibne Muhammad Ibne Umar and a number of others came to the
Askar and were there in the days when Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) was alive.
Amongst them was Ali Ibne Ahmad Ibne Tanin. Jafar Ibne Muhammad
Ibne Umar wrote a letter asking permission to enter the tomb. Ali Ibne
Ahmad said to him, Do not write my name. I am not seeking permission.
Jafar Ibne Muhammad did not write his name and the reply came, Enter
you and the one who did not seek permission.
3- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Lady Hakima that she said:
I came to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) forty days after the delivery of
Narjis. I saw our master the Master of the Age, walking in the house. I have
never seen a tongue as eloquent as his. Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) smiled and
said: We the congregation of the Imams grow in a day as others grow in a
year. She said: I later asked Abu Muhammad about him. He said: We
entrusted him to the one the mother of Musa entrusted her son to.
244
4- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Muhammad Ibne Harun Hamadani that

he said:
I owed five hundred dinars as religious dues for which I was very uneasy.
Then I said to myself, I have shops, which I had bought for five hundred and
thirty dinars. I set them aside to sell them for five hundred dinars, and by
Allah, I had neither spoken nor conversed about it, that the Imam (a.s.)
wrote to Muhammad Ibne Jafar, Take the stores from Muhammad Ibne
Harun in exchange of the five hundred dinars he owes us.
An Interesting Story
5- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Muhammad Ibne Yusuf Shashi that he
said:
When I returned from Iraq, there was a man with us called Muhammad
Ibne Hasin Katib, who had collected money for the Imam of the Age. He
asked me about the Imam; so, I informed him of the proofs I had seen.
He said: I have money for the Gharim (a.s.). What do you say I should
do with it? I said: Send them to Hajiz. He asked, Anyone above the
Hajiz? I said: Yes, the Shaykh.
He said: When Allah asks me about it, I will say you said so. I said:
Yes.
I left and then saw him years later. He said: I was leaving for Iraq and
with me was the money for the Imam of the Age. I must tell you that I sent
two hundred dinars with Abid Ibne Yali Farsi and Ahmad Ibne Ali
Kulthumi and wrote to the Imam about it and asked him for his prayers.
The answer came to what I had sent, considering that I was holding one
thousand dinars and had sent him only two hundred dinars, because I had
doubts and the rest of his money was still with me. It was as he had said.
He had added, If you want to transact through anyone, you must refer to
Abu Husain Asadi in Ray.
I asked, Was it as he had written to you? He said: Yes. I had sent two
hundred dinars, because I had doubts. Then Allah removed my doubts.
Hajiz died after two or three days. I went and told him about his death.
He became much sorrowful. I said to him, Grieve not. It was in his letter to
you. His informing that the money was a thousand dinars and then ordering
you to act through Asadi was because he knew Hajiz would die.
6- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Muhammad Ibne Husain says that
Tamimi narrated from a man from Astarabad, saying:
I went to Askar with thirty dinars in an enfolder. One of these coins was
a Syrian dinar. I reached the gate and as I was sitting there, a slave girl or a
page, which I dont clearly remember, came out and said: Give me what
you have brought. I said: I dont have anything. The person returned and
then came back again and said: You have thirty dinars in a green enfolder,
one of which is a Syrian dinar. There is also a ring. I had forgotten about
the ring. I delivered them to him and took the ring.
7- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Masrur Tabbakh that he said:
245
I wrote to Hasan Ibne Rashid about a severity I was experiencing at my

home. I did not find him at his house and came back. I entered the city of
Abu Jafar. As I was walking in the courtyard, a man came across me whom
I had not seen. He held my hand and slipped a white sac into it. I looked;
there was a writing on it, Twelve dinars. There was a writing on the sac
that read, Masrur Tabbakh.
8- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Shadhan that he said:
Four hundred and eighty dirhams were gradually deposited with me. I
made the figure five hundred from my own pocket and sent it to Muhammad
Ibne Ahmad Qummi and did not write how much of it was mine. He sent
me a letter that said: Five hundred dirhams came, twenty of which was
yours.
9- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Abu Sulaiman Mahmudi that he said:
We were leaving Dainawar with Jafar Ibne Abdul Ghaffar. The Shaykh
came to us before our departure and asked us that when we go to Ray, we
had to do certain things - When we came back to Dainawar, the
governorship of Ray was conferred to him after a month. I went to Ray and
realized what he had said to me.
10- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Ghulal bin Ahmad from Abul Reja,
the Egyptian, who was one of the saints, that he said:
I came out to investigate after the demise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). I
said to myself, If there is someone, he would have been known after three
years. I then heard a voice but did not see a person, which said: O Nasr
Ibne Abde Rabb, say to the people of Egypt, did you believe in the
Messenger of Allah only after seeing him? I did not know that my fathers
name was Abde Rabb.
Because I was born in Madayan and Abu Abdullah Naufali had taken me
to Egypt and I had grown up there. When I heard the voice, I did not
stumble upon anything and left.
Another interesting story

11- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Ahmad Ibne Abi Ruh, that he said:
A woman from the people of Dainawar sent for me. When I went to her,
she said: O Ibne Abi Ruh, you are the most trustworthy of all people in our
area in religiosity and piety, and I want to vest in you a trust for which I am
making you responsible to deliver and relinquish it.
I said: Allah-willing, I will do that. She said: These dirhams are in
this sealed sac. Dont open it and do not look into it until you have delivered
it to the one who informs you of what is in it. This is my earring which
equates ten dinars and it has three stones, valued at ten dinars.
I have a wish from the Master of the Age. I want him to inform me about
it before I ask him about it. I asked, What is your need? My mother
took a loan of ten dinars in my wedding, she said: I dont know from
whom. I dont know who to pay back to. If the Imam of the Age informs
you about it, I will pay it back to whoever he commands you to.
246
I said to myself, How am I going to say this to Jafar Ibne Ali. Then I
said: This is a dilemma between me and Jafar Ibne Ali. I took the money
and the ring and came to Baghdad. I came to Hajiz Ibne Yazid Washsha. I
greeted him and sat there. He said: Do you need something? This is the
money, I said: I will not give it to you until you inform me how much it is
and who has given it to me. If you inform me, I will give it to you.
O Ahmad Ibne Abi Ruh, he said: take it to Samarrah. I said: La
ilaha illa Allah for this. What an extreme thing has she desired! I came out
and went to Samarrah. I thought I would start from Jafar; but then I thought
and said: I will start with them, and if they are able to inform me of this
clandestine enterprise, then they are the ones, otherwise, I will go to Jafar.
I went near the house of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). A servant came out to
me and said: Are you Ahmad Ibne Abi Ruh? I said: Yes. He said: Here
is a slip, read it. It was written in it:
In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate. O Ibne Abi Ruh,
Atika binte Dairani entrusted you with a bag in which, you think, there is
one thousand dirhams, but it is not as you think. You have delivered the
trust and have not opened the bag and do not know what is in it. There are
one thousand dirhams and fifty dinars. You have an earring with you which
the lady thought it equated ten dinars.
She is right with the gems therein. It has three pearls, ten dinars their
purchase value and they equate more. Give them to our slave girl so-and-so,
for we have granted them to her. Go to Baghdad and give the money to
Hajiz and take from him whatever he gives you for your expenses to your
house.
As for the ten dinars she believes her mother borrowed in her wedding
and she does not know from whom; rather she knows, whose they are. It is
Kulthum binte Ahmad and she is a Nasibi, so she did not feel comfortable to
give her and wanted to divide it between her sisters and asked our
permission with that regard. So she may divide it amongst the weak sisters
of hers.
Do not, O Ibne Abi Ruh, return to belief in Jafar and to test him to
inform you of these secrets. Go back to your house, for your uncle has just
died and Allah has bestowed you with his house and money.
I returned to Baghdad and gave the bag to Hajiz. He weighed it and there
were one thousand dirhams and fifty dinars. He gave me thirty dinars and I
took them and returned to the place where I had disembarked. There was
someone who had come to me to inform me that my uncle had just died and
that my family was asking me to come back. I went back and he had died
and I inherited from him three thousand dinars and one hundred thousand
dirhams.
12- Al-Kafi & Irshad: It is narrated from Muhammad Ibne Abi Abdullah
Sayyari that he said:
I delivered some commodities as religious dues to Marzbani Harithi.
Amongst them was a gold bracelet. All were accepted but the bracelet was
returned. I was ordered to break it. I broke it and there it was: Bits of iron,
247
copper and brass were in its middle. I took them out and sent the gold and
then it was accepted.
13- Al-Kafi & Irshad: It is narrated from Ali Ibne Muhammad who
narrates from Abu Abdullah Ibne Salih, saying:
One year I went to Baghdad. (At first) I had asked permission to go but
it had not been granted to me. So I remained for twenty-two days after the
departure of the caravan towards Naharawan. Then I received permission to
depart on the Wednesday. I was told to go with it. I set out in despair at
catching it up. I reached Nahrawan and the caravan was still there. I only
had time to feed my camel before the caravan set out and I set out with it.
He (the Hidden Imam) had prayed for my safety. Therefore I came to no
harm. Praise be to Allah.
14- Al-Kafi, Al-Kharaij & Irshad: It is narrated from Ali bin
Muhammad from Nasar bin Sabah Balkhi from Muhammad bin Yusuf
Shashi that he said:
I was afflicted with fistula. I had physicians examine me and spent
much money over it, but the medicine did not benefit at all. I wrote a letter
seeking the Patrons prayers. The reply came, May Allah apparel you with
the garment of health and make you with us in this world and the hereafter.
The Friday did not come but I was healed and the spot had become like
the palm of my hand. I called a physician who was one of our scholars and
showed it to him. He said: We did not know any medicine for this. Nor has
this healing come to you but from Allah.
Reports of Muhammad bin Salih

15- Al-Kafi & Irshad: It is narrated from Ali bin Muhammad from
Muhammad bin Salih that he said:
When my father passed away and I became in charge, my father had
bills of exchange over people belonging to the monies of Gharim (meaning
the Imam of the Age (a.s.) Shaykh Mufeed says, This was a code in the
past by which Shia referred to the Imam of the Age (a.s.) for the sake of
Taqayyah).
I wrote to the Imam and reported to him. He replied, Ask them and seek
the transferred amounts. All paid except one who owed a bill worth four
hundred dinars.
I came to him to ask him. He asked for more time and his son insulted
me. I complained to his father. He said: So what? I grabbed his beard and
seized his leg and pulled him to the middle of the house and kicked him a
number of times. His son went out crying for help from the people of
Baghdad, saying, A Qummi, a Rafidi is killing my father.
A crowd gathered around me. I climbed over my horse and said: Good
for you, O people of Baghdad! You incline to the oppressor against the
loner and the oppressed. I am from Hamadan and am a Sunni. He is calling
me a Qummi and accusing me of being a Rafidi so that he could usurp my
right and my money.
248
They turned at him and wanted to enter his store. I calmed them down.
The man who owed the bill of exchange called me and took an oath of
divorcing his wife that he would give me my money at that moment. I took
the money from him.
16- Irshad: It is narrated from Ibne Quluwayh from Shaykh Kulaini from
Ali bin Muhammad for Hasan Ibne Isa Aridhi that he said:
When Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) passed away, a man came
from Egypt and brought some religious dues to Mecca for the Master of the
Affair. People would come and go to him and some people told him that
Abu Muhammad has passed away without leaving an heir; some told him
that Jafar was his heir; and some told him that the heir was his son.
He sent a man called Abu Talib with a letter to Askar to investigate the
matter and verify its authenticity. Abu Talib went to Jafar and asked him
for a proof. Jafar said, I dont have it ready at this time.
The man went to the gate and submitted the book to our scholars who
were assigned as emissaries. A reply came, May Allah reward you with
respect to your friend. He just passed away and instructed that the money
that was with him to be given to a trustworthy man, who would do as he
pleases. His letter had been answered and it had happened as said he had
said.
17- Irshad: It is narrated through the same chains from Ali Ibne
Muhammad that:
A man from Abah carried some religious dues to deliver and forgot a
sword, which he wanted to carry. When the things arrived, a letter came
affirming their receipt, and there was written therein, What happened to the
sword which you forgot?
Story of Ahmad Dinawari

18- Irshad: It is narrated from Hasan Ibne Muhammad Ashari that he
said:
Letters of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) about conducting with Junaid, the
murderer of Faris Ibne Hatam Ibne Mahawayh, and Abul Hasan and another
person used to come. And when Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) passed away,
letters resumed about conducting with Abul Hasan and his friend, but
nothing came about Junaid. I was sad because of it. Then came the news of
Junaids death.
19- Kitabun Nujoom: Sayyid Ibne Tawus has narrated through his own
chains from Muhammad bin Jarir Tabari that he has narrated from Ahmad
Dinawari Siraj Makuni from Abul Abbas famous as Istara that he said:
I returned from Ardabil to Dainawar, intending to go for Hajj. This was a
year or two after the martyrdom of Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.)
and people were in great confusion.
The people of Dainawar rejoiced as they received the news of my arrival.
The Shia gathered around me and said: Sixteen thousand dinars have been
collected before us from the money of the Patrons. We want you to carry
249
this with you and submit them where they should be submitted. I said: O
people, this is a perplexing matter and we do not know the representative at
this time. We have chosen you to carry this money, because of our
knowledge of your trustworthiness and generosity. They said: Act, so you
do not lose the assets from your hands without a proof.
The money was given to me in bags, each bag carrying the name of a
man. I carried the money and left. As I arrived at Qarmissin, Ahmad Ibne
Hasan Ibne Hasan was living there. I went to him and greeted him. When he
saw me, he became very happy and then gave me one thousand dinars in a
bag and bundles of colorful garments, in which objects, which I did not
know what they were, were wrapped and tied. He said: Carry these with
you and do not withdraw your hands from them without a proof.
I took the riches and the boxes, not knowing what was tied inside the
garments, and went to Baghdad. I had only one purpose: to search for the
person who was appointed as the emissary. I was told that there was a man
known as Baqitani who was claiming to be an emissary; another man known
as Ishaq Ahmar, who was claiming to be an emissary; and another Jafar
Amari, who was saying he was an emissary.
I began with Baqitani; I went to him and found him to be an aweinspiring aged man with an evident manhood and an Arabian courser and
many slaves. People had crowded before him and were engaged in
discussions. I came to him and offered my greetings. He welcomed me, sat
me in his proximity, and became happy and was kind to me. I kept sitting
until most of the people had left.
He asked me about my religion. I said: I am from Dainawar and have
come with some assets as religious dues, which I need to submit. Bring
them, he said. I need a proof, I said. You will come to me tomorrow,
he said. I went to him the next day; he did not offer me a proof. I went to
him the third day; he did not offer me a proof.
I went to Ishaq Ahmar and found him to be a young man who was wellattended to his hygiene; his house was bigger than Baqitanis, and on the
same token, his horse and apparels and manhood more prominent, and his
slaves greater than his. More people had gathered before him than Baqitani.
I entered and offered greetings. He gave me a warm welcome and sat me in
his proximity. I waited until few people were left. He asked me what I
wanted. I told him what I had told Baqitani. I kept going to his house for
three days, but he failed to provide me with a proof.
Then I went to Abu Jafar Amari. I found him an aged man of great
humility. He had a white cloak on him and was sitting on a woolen cushion
in a small house; he did not have any slaves, nor any of the extravagance
and horses and all which the others had. I greeted at him. He returned my
greetings and had me sit near him. He was happy to see me. He asked me
how I was. I told him that I had come from the mountains and was carrying
some religious dues. He said: If you desire that these commodities reach
the person to whom it must reach, then you will go to Samarrah and ask
about the house of the son of Imam Reza, which is peopled by its
inhabitants. There, you will find whom you are seeking.
250
I left him and went to Samarrah and went to the house of Ibne Imam
Reza and inquired about the representative. The doorman said that he is
occupied now and he will come out soon. I sat at the door, waiting his exit.
He came out after an hour. I rose and greeted him. He took my hand and led
me towards the house he had. He asked me how I was and what had brought
me to him.
I told him that I was bringing some goods from the peripheries of the
mountains and that I need to deliver them after seeing a proof. He said:
Yes. Then he offered me food and said: Eat this and rest. You are tired
and there is an hour remaining to noon prayers. I am going to bring you
what you need.
I ate and slept and when it was the time for prayers, I rose and prayed.
Then I went to the riverbank and bathed and adorned myself. I returned to
the house of the man and stayed until past a quarter of the night. Then he
came at the quarter of the night passed, with a leaf in which it was written:
In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate. Ahmad Ibne
Muhammad Dainawari arrived. He brought sixteen thousand dinars in such
and such sacs. These include the sacs of so-and-so with such and such
amount of dinars. It had accounted for all the sacs, including the sac of soand-so, a surveyor, stating, that it had sixteen dinars.
Satan whispered to me, so I said: My master knows this better than me.
I kept reading the letter, which was mentioning each and every sac and the
name of its sender until I reached its end. Then it mentioned, He carried
from Qirmansha from Ahmad Ibne Hasan Madirani, the brother of Sawwaf,
a sac which carries one thousand dinars and such and such boxes of
garments; there is amongst them the garment of so-and-so and its color is
such and such. It recounted all of the garments until its last with each ones
color and its sender.
I praised Allah and thanked Him for the end of doubts from my heart. He
ordered me to submit all of what I had carried to where Abu Jafar Amari
orders me. I returned to Baghdad and went to Abu Jafar Amari. My
departure and return had taken three days. When Abu Jafar (a.s.) saw me,
he asked, Didnt you go? I said: My master, I am coming back from
Samarrah.
As I was speaking to Abu Jafar about my trip, a letter came from our
master the Master of the Affair, bliss of Allah be for him. There was a list
like the one I had, mentioning the goods and the garments. Abu Jafar was
ordered to submit all of that to Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Ibne
Jafar Qattan Qummi.
Abu Jafar Amari put on his clothes and said to me, Bring what you
have to Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ahmad al Qattan Qummi. I took the
money and the garments to the said persons house and gave them to him.
Then I went for Hajj and when I returned to Dainawar, people gathered
around me. I took out the list which the representative of our Master (a.s.)
had given to me. I read it to the people. When he heard the sac mentioned on
the name of the surveyor, he fell unconscious. We kept treating him until he
regained his senses. He fell into prostration thanking Allah, the Exalted, and
said: Praise belongs to the Lord Who conferred on us the favor of
251
guidance. Now I realized that the earth will never remain devoid of a
Hujjah. This sac, by Allah, this surveyor gave it to me and no one knew it
except Allah, the Exalted. I left there and later met with Abul Hasan
Madirani and told him my narrative and read the list to him. He said:
Subhan-Allah, I never doubted in anything. Do not doubt that Allah, the
Exalted, will not let the earth be without His Hujjah. Then he narrated to
me his following story:
When Idhkukatain battled Yazid Ibne Abdullah in Shahrzur and
overwhelmed his domain and held his treasures, he went to a man and
mentioned that Yazid Ibne Abdullah put so-and-sos horse and so-and-sos
sword at the gate of our Master (a.s.). He said: I gradually kept transferring
treasures of Yazid Ibne Abdullah to Idhkukatain. I was procrastinating with
the sword and the horse until nothing was left but the two. I hoped that I
could keep that for our Master (a.s.).
When his demands for me in Idhkukatain became severe and could no
longer put it off, I held the sword and the horse on myself for one thousand
dinars. I weighed the money and gave them to the treasurer and said to him,
Put these dinars in the safest place and do not bring them to me in any
situation or condition, even if the need for it may become very compelling.
I took the horse and the sword.
I was sitting one day in my place, where I was running the affairs,
executing the penalties and delivering orders and prohibitions, when Abul
Hasan Asadi entered. He used to visit me from time to time and I would do
what he needed me to do for him. As he sat for very long, and I had many
things to do, I asked him, Is there anything you need? He said: I need a
private moment with you. I ordered the treasurer to prepare a place us for
us in the treasury. We entered the treasury. He took out a small slip from our
Master (a.s.) which said: O Ahmad Ibne Hasan, our one thousand dinars
which you have as the price of the horse and the sword, give it to Abul
Hasan Asadi. I fell into prostration before Allah in gratitude for His favor
over me and I realized that he is the true Hujjah of Allah, because no one
knew about this except me. I gave Asadi another three thousand dinars,
because I was very happy for the grace and favor of Allah in this regard.
Sayyid Ibne Tawus in Kitabun Nujoom reports through his own chains of
narrators from Muhammad bin Jurair Tabari in the books of Dalailul
Imamah from Abul Mufaddal Shaibani and he has narrated from Shaykh
Kulaini that Qasim Ibne Ala said: I wrote to the Master of the Age three
letters about the needs and wishes I had. I told him that I was an aged man
and that I did not have an offspring. He answered me with respect to the
other wishes but did not say anything about an offspring. I wrote him the
fourth letter and entreated him to pray to Allah that He gives me an
offspring. He answered me and wrote my wishes and wrote, O Allah, grant
him a son, who would be a solace his heart and make this pregnancy he has
worked into a son.
The letter came but I did not know my woman was pregnant. I went to
my slave girl and asked her. She told me her malady had gone. She gave
birth to a son. This report is also mentioned in Himyaris Qurbul Asnad.
252
Abul Husain bin Abul Baghl Katib says: I took on a duty from Abu
Mansur Ibne Salihan and then something happened between me and him
that caused me going into hiding. He asked for me and threatened me. I
waited into hiding with fear and then went to the graveyard of Quraish in
Baghdad on a Friday eve. I intended to spend the night there, praying and
supplicating.
It was a windy, rainy night. I asked Abu Jafar, the custodian, to lock the
doors and make sure there remains no one, so I may pray and supplicate in
solitude and be safe from the entrance of anyone, because I was fearful and
did not feel safe.
He did that and locked the doors. Half past the night, the winds and rains
were so powerful that they made sure no one came to the place, I stayed
praying and reciting Ziyarat, and worshipping. As I was like that, I heard
footsteps there before the tomb of our Master Musa (a.s.); there was a man
reciting Ziyarat. He greeted Adam, and the other great prophets, peace be
with them, and then the Imams, one after the other until he reached the
Master of the Age (a.s.), he did not mention him. I much wondered and said
perhaps he has forgotten or he does not know or maybe this is his belief.
When he finished his Ziyarat, he offered two rakats of prayers. I was
fearful of him, since I did not know him. He seemed a full young man,
appareled in white clothes, wearing a turban with its end coming down
under his chin and going over his shoulder, with braided hair, and had a
cloak with long threads at its margins on his shoulder. He said: O Abu
Husain Ibne Abul Baghal, why are you not reading the supplication of
Faraj? And which supplication is that, my master? I asked. He said:
Pray two rakats, and say:
Ya Man adhara al-Jamil wa satara al-qabih! Ya mun lam yuakhidh biljarira wa lam yahtikis-sitra! Ya Adhim al-mann, ya Karim as-Safh, ya
Hasan altajawuz, ya Wasi al-Maghtira, ya Basit al-Yadain bir-Rahma, ya
Muntaha kulli najwa, wa ya Ghayata kulli shakwa, ya Awna kulli mustain
ya Mubtadean binneami qabla istehqaqiha, ya Rabbahu, ten times, ya
Sayyidah, ten times, ya Mawlayah, ten times, ya Ghayatah, ten times, ya
Muntaha Ghayata Raghbatah, ten times, asaluka bi haqqi hadhihi al-asma
wa bi haqqi Muhammad wa Alihi at-Tahirin ilia ma kashafta karbi wa
nafasta hammi wa farajta ghammi wa aslahta hali.
And then you ask for your desire and ask your wish and then you put
your right cheek on the earth and say one hundred times in your Sajdah: Ya
Muhammad Ya Ali, Ya Ali ya Muhammad, ikfiyani fa innakuma kafiyai wansurani fa innakuma nasirai, and you place your left cheek on the earth and
say one hundred times, adrikni, and repeat it over and over and you say, alghawth, al-ghawth, alghawth, until you run out of breath and then raise your
head. Allah will fulfill your wish through His generosity.
As I applied myself to the prayers and supplications, he left. When I was
finished, I decided to go out to Abu Jafar to ask him about the man and
how he had entered. I saw all the doors had been locked the way they were.
I was perplexed much and said perhaps he had spent the night there and I
had not realized. I found Abu Jafar, the custodian. He came out to me from
253
the oil-room. I asked him about the gentleman and his entrance. He said:
The doors are locked as you see them. I have not opened them.
I told him about the incident. He said: This is our master, the Master of
the Age, (a.s.). I have seen him many times in the nights like this when the
shrine is empty from the people. I became much sad for the opportunity I
had missed. I exited at near the dawn and went towards Karkh towards the
place where I was hiding. It was but the daybreak when men of Ibne Salihan
were begging to meet me and were asking my friends about me.
They were carrying a letter of pledge of protection from the minister and
a slip in his hand writing that had every pleasant thing. I went to him with a
trustworthy friend of mine. He rose and embraced me and treated me in
away that I had never seen from him before. He said: Have things
worsened so much for you that you had to complain about me to the Master
of the Age (a.s.). I said: I simply prayed and supplicated. I saw my
master the Master of the Age, he replied, in my dream last night. He
meant the Friday eve. He was ordering me to do every good deed and
expressed a dislike to me that frightened me.
I said: La ilaha illa Allah! I bear witness that they are the truth and the
pinnacle of righteousness. Last night I saw our master, while I was awake.
And he asked me to do such and such things. I explained to him what I had
seen in the shrine. He was astounded. Great favors he did to me with this
respect and reached a level I did not anticipate. All of this from the blessings
of our master, the Master of the Age.
The author says: I found this and the rest of the previous narratives,
which the author of Kitabun Nujoom has narrated from the book of Tabari,
in his original book, corresponding to what he has narrated, may Allah bless
them both.
20- Kitabun Nujoom: Shaykh Abul Abbas Abdullah Ibne Jafar Himyari
narrates in the second volume of Kitabul Dalail of Tabari that:
A man from the outskirts of Hamid wrote a letter, asking for a Dua
about the baby that had been conceived for him. The Dua about the baby
came to him and it was four months before the birth. It said: You will sire a
son. It was as predicted.
The same book narrates that Hasan bin Ali bin Ibrahim has narrated from
Siyari that he said: Ali Ibne Muhammad Saymoori wrote to the Imam of the
Age (a.s.) asking for a burial shroud. The reply came, You will need it in
the year [two hundred and] eighty. He died at the predicted time and the
Imam sent him a burial shroud two months before his death.
21- Rijal Kashi: Abu Abdullah Balkhi wrote to me, narrating on the
authority of Husain Ibne Ruh Qummi that:
Ahmad Ibne Ishaq wrote to the Imam of the Age and sought permission
for Hajj. The Imam gave him permission and sent him a dress. Ahmad Ibne
Ishaq said: The news of my final departure has been given. He returned
from Hajj and died at Halwan.
254
22- Rijal Najjashi: Ali Ibne Husain Ibne Babawayh Qummi (father of
Shaykh Saduq) went to Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh and posed some
queries to him. Then he sent him a letter through Ali Ibne Jafar Ibne
Aswad, asking him to deliver a slip of his to the Patron (a.s.). He was asking
in it a son from the Imam. The Imam wrote back to him:
We prayed to Allah for you and you will be given two virtuous sons.
So, Abu Jafar and Abu Abdullah were born to him from a slave girl. Abu
Abdullah Husain Ibne Ubaidullah would say, I heard Abu Jafar say, I was
born with the Dua of the Master of the Affair (a.s.). He would take pride in
it.
Muhammad bin Ali Alawi Husaini

23- Muhajjud Dawat: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Muhammad Alawi
Aridhi from Muhammad bin Ali Alawi Husaini, who lived in Egypt that he
said:
A great calamity and severe concern struck me in context to my
relationship to the ruler of Egypt. I feared for my life. I had been slandered
before Ahmad Ibne Tulun. So, I left Egypt for Hajj and went from Hijaz to
Iraq. I wanted to go to the shrine of my master Husain Ibne Ali (a.s.) to seek
refuge from him and seek asylum at his tomb, in order to be secure from the
lash of the person I feared. I remained at the sacred abode for fifteen days,
praying and making earnest and tearful entreatments day and night.
So, the Custodian of the Time and the Bosom Friend of the All-Merciful
was shown to me, as I was in a state between stupor and awake. He said to
me, Imam Husain is saying to you, O my son, do you fear so-and-so? I
said: Yes, he wants to kill me. So, I have sought refuge with my master
(a.s.) to complain from the calamity my enemy has schemed for me.
He urged me, Why dont you pray to Allah, your Lord and the Lord of
your forefathers, through Duas through which the apostles in the past
beseeched the Lord? They were in severity and Allah succored them.
Which Dua should I recite? I asked. When it is the Friday eve, make a
Ghusl and offer your midnight prayers. When you have performed your
prostration of thankfulness, recite this Dua, as you are hobbling on your
knees. Then he mentioned to me the supplication.
I saw him in the same time, as he would come to me as I was between
stupor and awake. He came to me on five consecutive nights, repeating the
same words until I memorized the Dua. His visits to me stopped on Friday
eve.
I made Ghusl, dusted my dress off and applied fragrance. I prayed the
midnight prayers and performed the prostration of thankfulness. I hobbled
on my knees and entreated Allah, the Exalted, through this Dua. The Master
of the Age (a.s.) came to me on the eve of Saturday and said to me, Your
Dua has been accepted, O Muhammad; your enemy was killed when you
had just finished your supplication, before the very person he had slandered
you to.
Next morning, I bid my Master farewell and departed for Egypt; and as I
reached Jordan on my way to Egypt, I saw one of my neighbors, who was a
pious man. He told me that Ahmad Ibne Tulun had seized my enemy and
255
had ordered that he should be taken care of and that my enemy was found
beheaded from the hind in the morning. This had happened on that Friday
eve and Ahmad Ibne Tulun had ordered, on the virtue of which his body had
been dumped into the Nile.
A number of people of my area and our Shia brothers told me that this
event had reached them at the same time when I had finished the Dua, as my
Master had informed me. May Allah bless my Master and his household.
24- Irshad: It is narrated from Ibne Quluwayh from Kulaini from Ali bin
Muhammad from one of our scholars:
A son was born for me. I wrote a letter to the Master of the Age, seeking
permission to perform his circumcision on the seventh day. The answer
came saying not to do it. My son died on the seventh or eighth day. Then I
wrote to our Master about his death. The answer came, You will sire another
and another son. He had named the first Ahmad, and the one after Ahmad,
Jafar. They were born as the Imam predicted.
Then I prepared for Hajj and called the people as I was leaving. They
said: We do not like you leaving; however, it is your decision. I felt great
unease and was sad. I wrote a letter, as I was determined to submission and
obedience of my Masters command, though I was sorry for missing the
Hajj. The answer came, Do not feel unease, for you will perform Hajj next
year, Allah-willing.
Next year, I wrote a letter and sought permission. The permission came. I
wrote, I see Muhammad Ibne Abbas appropriate as my proxy to run my
affairs. I am confident of his religiosity and trustworthiness. The answer
came, Asadi is the best proxy. If he comes, do not choose anyone over
him. Asadi came and I appointed him as my proxy.
A similar report in mentioned Ghaibat Shaykh Tusi.
Hasan bin Nadhr

25- Al-Kafi: It is narrated from Ali bin Muhammad from Saad Ibne
Abdullah Ashari that he said:
Hasan Ibne Nadhr and Abu Saddam and a number of men talked after the
demise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) about the money and the assets that
were at the hands of the representatives as religious dues. They wanted to
investigate the matter. Hasan Ibne Nadhr came to Abu Saddam and said: I
want to go to Hajj. Abu Saddam said: Delay it this year. I am frightened
in my sleeps, said Hasan, and I must go. He conferred to Ahmad Ibne
Yala Ibne Himad and the men of the vicinity his final will with respect to
some wealth of his and asked him not to give anything away except to the
Imams hand after his rise. Hasan said: When I reached Baghdad, I rented a
house and stayed there.
One of the representatives came to me and brought me garments and
dinars and placed them with me. I asked, What are these? He said: It is
what you see. Then another representative came and did the same; and then
another, until the house was full. Then Ahmad Ibne Ishaq brought me all of
the Khums that he was holding. As I was perplexed and was thinking what
to do, his letter came to me, which said that when such and such time passes
256
from the day, I had to bring the commodities. I left with the goods. There
was a bandit on the road who robbed the road along with sixty other men. I
passed his area and Allah protected me from him.
I reached Askar and disembarked; a letter came to me ordering me to
bring the goods. I put them in two baskets of porters. When I reached the
entrance hall of the house, there was a black man standing. He asked, Are
you Hasan Ibne Nadhr? I said: Yes. He said: Enter. I entered the house
and then a room and emptied the baskets of the porters. In one corner of the
room, there was a big number of breads; each one of the porters were given
two loaves and were let go.
There was one room and a curtain draped over it. A call came from it, O
Hasan Ibne Nadhr, thank Allah for His favors over you and complain not,
for Satan loves that you complain. Two garments were brought to me and I
was told, Take them, for you will need them. I took the garments and left.
Saad said: Hasan Ibne Nadhr returned and died in the month of Ramadan
and was buried the two garments.
26- Al-Kafi: It is narrated from Ali bin Muhammad from Fadhl Khazzaz
Madayni, the slave of Khadija binte Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.) that he
said:
A group of the children of Abu Talib (a.s.) in Medina believed in the
True Creed and stipends were coming to them on a set time. When Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.) passed away, one group of them turned away from
believing in his son. Stipends continued to come for those who had
remained firm on the belief in Abu Muhammads son and it had been
discontinued from the rest. They are not even heard of anymore, and all
praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
Sons of Qasim Ibne Yala

27- Al-Kafi: It is narrated from Qasim Ibne Yala that:
A number of sons were born for me, and I would write [to the Imam of
the Age, peace be with him], requesting Dua. He would not write to me
anything about them. And when my son Hasan was born, I wrote asking for
Dua, he answered me that he will survive, and praise belongs to Allah.
28- Al-Kafi: It is narrated that Hasan Ibne Fadhl bin Zaid Hamani that he
said:
My father wrote a letter in his handwriting. Its answer came. Then he
wrote a letter on my hand. Its answer came. Then he wrote a letter on the
hand of one of the jurists from our scholars. Its answer did not come. We
thought about it. The reason was that the man had become a Karmatian.
Dismissal of the servant

29- Al-Kafi: It is narrated from Hasan bin Khafif from his father that:
The Imam of the Age sent some servants to Medina along with two
servants. He wrote to Khafif to go leave with them, so he left with them and
when they reached Kufa, one of the two servants drank an intoxicant. They
257
had not left Kufa yet that a letter arrived from Askar ordering the expulsion
of the servant who had drank an intoxicant.
Muhammad bin Ahmad

30- Al-Kafi: It is narrated from Husain bin Hasan Alawi said:
There was a man from the courtiers of Ruzhasani and another man with
him. He said to Ruzhasani, This man collects money and has
representatives. They mentioned the names of all of the representatives in
the peripheries and the report was passed on to Ubaidullah Ibne Sulaiman,
the minister. The minister decided to seize them. The king said: Search,
where is this man. This is a grave matter. Ubaidullah Ibne Sulaiman said:
Shall we seize the representatives? No, said the king. Instead, covertly
send people whom they did not know with money. Whoever from them
takes it, arrest him.
A letter came ordering that the news should be forwarded to all of the
representatives not to take anything from anyone and to pretend to be
ignorant of the matter.
A spy, whom he did not know, came to Muhammad Ibne Ahmad and
said to him in private, I have some money, which I want to deliver.
Muhammad said to him, You are mistaken. I dont know anything about
this. The spy kept on soft talking with him and Muhammad kept pretending
not knowing anything. They sent spies but all the representatives refrained
because of the forewarning they had received.
Muhammad bin Ibrahim Mahziyar

]31- Ghaibat Tusi: His miracles are more than to be accounted for;
however, we will mention a few of them. Of his miracles is the narrative of
Muhammad Ibne Ibrahim Ibne Mahziyar, who said: At the demise of Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.) doubts overwhelmed me.
This was while great amounts of Khums had been deposited with my
father; so he carried them and boarded a ship. I went with him to accompany
him. He got a very severe fever and said to me, My son, take me back, take
me back. This is death. And fear Allah in this Khums. He confided his final
will to me and died.
I said to myself that my father had not asked me to do anything wrong. I
will carry these assets to Iraq and will rent a house there and will not inform
anyone. If things became clear to me like their clarity in the days of Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.), I will hand the assets over, or else, I will distribute them
as alms.
I went to Iraq and rented a house by the river. I had remained there but a
few days that a messenger brought a letter to me that said: O Muhammad,
you have brought this and this in such and such parcels; recounting all of the
assets that were with me of which I did not know myself. I gave the assets to
the messenger. I remained there a few more days and was not given any
attention, which made me rather sad. Then a letter came, We have placed
you in the position of your father, so thank Allah.
258
32- Irshad: It is narrated from Ibne Quluwayh from Kulaini from Ali bin
Muhammad from Muhammad Jamhur from Muhammad bin Ibrahim Nadhir
the same story.
33- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from the same chains from Hasan Ibne
Fadhl bin Zaid Yamani that he says:
I wrote a letter about two ideas and wanted to write about a third idea,
but did not write, fearing he will not like it. The answer came, explaining
the two ideas and the third, which I had kept to myself.
Ahmad Ibne Hasan

34- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from the same chains from Badr, the
page of Ahmad Ibne Hasan, from his father that he said:
I arrived at the mountain. In those days, I was not a believer in the
Imamate, but loved them over all. Until, Yazid Ibne Abdul Malik died and
he bequeathed in his malady that Shahriul Samand (a breed of horse) and his
sword and his belt should be given to his lord. I was afraid if I did not give
Shahriul Samand to Idhkutakain, he would chastise me.
I valued the beast and the sword and the belt for seven hundred dinars
and took them on my account and did not tell anyone. Then a letter came
from Iraq ordering me, Send the seven hundred dinars that you owe us for
the price of Shahriul Samand, the sword, and the belt.
35- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from the same chains from Ali bin
Muhammad bin Abi Aqil Isa Ibne Nasr that he said:
Ali Ibne Ziyad Saymoori wrote and requested a burial shroud. The
Imam wrote him a letter, You will need it in the year two hundred and
eighty. He died that year and the Imam sent him a burial shroud before his
demise.
36- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Yaqub from Ali
Ibne Muhammad that he said:
A prohibition came forbidding visitations to the graveyard in
Kadhimiyya and the Shrine. A few months later, the minister called Baqitani
and said to him, See the people of the Euphrates and the village of Bars
and tell them not to visit the graveyard at the Kadhimain, because the caliph
has ordered that anyone who comes there must be watched and arrested.
Shaykh Saduq in Ikmaaluddin has narrated from Muzaffar Alawi from
Ibne Ayyashi from his father from Ali bin Ahmad Razi that:
One of our brothers from the people of Ray went out to investigate the
situation after the demise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). As he was in the
course of his search in the Masjid of Kufa, thinking about the enterprise he
had come for and touching the pebbles of Masjid, a pebble appeared to him
that bore a writing, Muhammad. He looked, the writing was not engraved
into the stone, but rather the inscription stood above and was raised over the
surface of the pebble, as it had been created on it.
Extraordinary incident of Qasim Ibne Ala

259
37- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Shaykh Mufeed and Husain bin
Ubaidullah Ghazairi from Muhammad bin Ahmad Safwani that:
I had seen Qasim Ibne Ala who had aged a hundred and seventeen
years, during eighty of which his both eyes were good. He had met our
Master Abul Hasan Askari and Abu Muhammad Askari (a.s.). At eighty, he
lost his eyesight. However, it was returned to him seven days before his
death.
This happened when I was staying with him in the town of Ran in
Azerbaijan. The letters of our master the Master of the Age (a.s.) through
Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari and after him Abul Qasim
Husain Ibne Ruh, blessed be their souls, were constantly coming. Then for
two months the letters stopped coming. This made him angry.
We were with him one day eating when the doorman came, bringing the
joyous news and said to him that the messenger of Iraq, the only name by
which he was identified with, has come. Qasim became much happy and
turned his face to the Qibla and prostrated. A short old man, who bore the
marks of messengers and was wearing an Egyptian dress and muhamili
shoes and a bag over his shoulder, came in.
Qasim arose and hugged him and took off the bag from his shoulder. He
asked for a basin and water, washed his hands and led him to sit on his side.
We ate and washed our hands. The man rose and took out a letter that was
longer than half of page. Qasim took the letter, kissed it and handed it over
to a transcriber called Ibne Abi Salama.
Abu Abdullah took the letter, broke its seal, and read it. As he read it,
Qasim sensed something. He said: O Abu Abdullah, is it alright? He
replied, It is alright. Watch it you. Is there anything written about me?
Not something you dislike. Then what is it? It is giving the news of
your final departure forty days after the arrival of this letter. Seven garments
have been taken to him.
Qasim asked, With my faith secure? He replied, With your faith
secure. He laughed and said: What else can I hope for after this age?
The messenger took out three undergarments, one red Yemeni cloak, two
shirts, and a turban. Qasim took them. He also had a garment that our
Master Imam Reza Abul Hasan (a.s.) had given to him.
Qasim had a friend called Abdur Rahman Ibne Muhammad Sunaizi, who
was one of the adversaries and had very strict religious views. There was a
very strong affinity between him and Qasim (a.s.) in the daily issues and
Qasim loved him very much. Abdur Rahman had undertaken some toils to
reconcile Abu Jafar Ibne Hamdun Hamadani and his son-in-law, the son of
Qasim.
Considering this, Qasim asked two of our Shaykhs who were staying
with him - Abu Hamid Imran Ibne Muflis and Abu Ali Ibne Jahdar - to read
this letter to Abdur Rahman Ibne Muhammad, because I love him to be
guided and I hope that Allah will guide him by reading this letter. The two
Shaykhs replied, La ilaha illa Allah. Many Shia cannot bear the content of
this letter. How do you expect that Abdul Rahman Ibne Muhammad will?
Qasim replied, I know that I am disclosing a secret that is not permissible
260
for me to disclose. However, due to my love for Abdur Rahman Ibne

Muhammad and my desire that Allah, the Exalted, may guide him towards
this faith, it is that I want you to read this letter to him.
When that day passed, and it was Thursday and thirteen days were left
from Rajab, Abdur Rahman came and greeted Qasim. Qasim took out the
letter and asked his guest to read it, and look for yourself. Abdur Rahman
read the letter and when he reached where Qasims death had been
predicted, he threw the letter from his hand and said to Qasim, Abu
Muhammad, fear God. You are a pious man, you are wise. Allah says:

o M ^ M
and no one knows what he shall earn on the morrow; and no one
knows in what land he shall die (Surah Luqman 31:34)
And He says:

? m e K i
The Knower of the unseen! So He does not reveal His secrets to any,
(Surah Jinn 72:26)
Qasim laughed and said: Read the next verse also:
I
I
Except to him whom He chooses as an apostle... (Surah Jinn 72:27)

And my Master is a well-pleased messenger. Qasim said: I know what
you are saying. Mark todays date. If I outlive the date predicted in this
letter, then my creed is false and if I die on that date, then you assess your
condition.
Abdur Rahman noted the date at that day and left.
Qasim got a fever seven days after the arrival of the letter. On that day,
his malady worsened. He was lying on his bed on the side of the wall. His
son Hasan, who used to drink wine and was married to the daughter of Abu
Jafar Ibne Hamadan Hamadani, was sitting.
Qasims sheet was covering his face, as he was lying in one side of the
room. Abu Hamid was sitting on one side, as Abu Ali Ibne Jahdar and I and
a group of other men of the locality were crying. Suddenly, Qasim rose and
sat resting on his hands on his behind, and began saying, O Muhammad, O
Ali, O Hasan, O Husain, O my Masters, be my intercessors before God, the
Exalted. He said this another and then a third time.
When he reached the third time, saying, O Musa, O Ali, his eyelid
popped open like children crack windflowers. His eyes opened and he began
rubbing his eyes with his sleeves. A soupy fluid came out from his eyes.
Then he glanced at his son and said: O Hasan. He looked each one of us
and was saying, O Abu Hamid, O Abu Ali. We crowded around him and
looked at his perfect eyeballs. Abu Hamid asked him, Do you see me? as
he was pointing his hand at each of us.
The news spread amongst the people and the Ahle Sunnat. Individuals
from the Ahle Sunnat began coming and examining him. The judge, Abu
Saib Ataba Ibne Ubaidullah Masudi, who was the chief justice at Baghdad,
came and met Qasim and asked him, What is in my hand? as he was
showing him a ring the stone of which was turquoise. He brought the ring
261
near. Qasim told him what it had and said it has three lines. The judge
brought it closer but he could not read the lines. People left as they were
amazed at him and talking about him. Qasim said to his son Hasan, Allah
will grant you a great position, so accept it with gratitude.
Hasan said: Father, I accept it. Qasim said: How? As you order me
father. He said: Do not drink wine. Hasan said: Father, you are right. I
will give up wine and many other things you do not know. Qasim raised
his hands to the sky and said: God, cast into Hasans heart Your obedience
and prevent him from Your sins. He said this three times.
Then he asked for a paper and wrote his final will with his own hands.
He endowed the orchards and properties in his possession for our Master.
Amongst the things he confided in his final will in his son Hasan, was My
son, if you become eligible for this position [meaning representation from
the Master], your livelihood should be from the half of my bequeathals in
Farjida. The rest of them will belong to my Master. If you were not eligible
for this, seek your goodness from a venue that Allah desires. Hasan
accepted his final will.
When it was the fortieth day and after dawn, Qasim died. Abdur Rahman
received the news of his departure with great grief, as he was running in the
streets barefoot and was bare head, calling, O my master. People viewed
his action odd and they began saying to him, What are you doing? He said
to them, Quiet. I have seen what you have not. Abdur Rahman became a
Shia and forsook his previous creed. He endowed his orchards and his
properties as waqf.
Abu Ali Ibne Jahdar gave Qasim his funeral bath and Abu Hamid poured
water over him. Qasim was shrouded in eight dresses, with the shirt of his
Master Abul Hasan (a.s.) on his body and the other seven that came from
Iraq over them.
A short while after that, a letter of consolation came to his son from our
Master (a.s.), at the end of which was a Dua for him, May God cast into
your heart His obedience and may He prevent you from his sins, the Dua
his father had prayed for him. At the end it stated, We made your father an
imam for you and his actions an example for you.
Messenger of the people of Qom

38- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Husain bin Ibrahim from Ahmad
bin Ali bin Nuh that Abu Nasr Hibatullah bin Muhammad bin Umme
Kulthum binte Abi Jafar Amari said:
A number of people from the Bani Naubakht, amongst them Abul Hasan
Ibne Kathir Naubakhti and also Umme Kulthum Ibne Abi Jafar
Muhammad Ibne Uthman, may Allah be pleased with them, narrated to me
that in a certain time, religious dues from Qom and its peripheries sent for
the Master of the Age (a.s.) were brought to Abu Jafar (a.s.).
When the messenger reached Baghdad and went to Abu Jafar and
delivered to him what he had brought and then bid him farewell, and came
to return, Abu Jafar said to him, There is one thing remaining, which you
have been entrusted with. Where is it? Nothing is remaining with me, my
master. I have submitted it everything to you, replied the messenger. On
262
the contrary, something is remaining with you. So return to your belongings

and search and remember what things were given to you, said Abu Jafar.
The messenger left and remained many days trying to remember and search
and think. He did not recall anything, nor did anyone who was with him
reminded him of anything.
He came back to Abu Jafar and said: Nothing that was given to me
remains in my hands, which I have not brought to your eminence. Abu
Jafar said to him, It is said that you have two Sardani garments, which
were given to you by a certain man, mentioning his name and his fathers
name. Where are they?
The messenger said: Yes, by Allah, O my master, I totally forgot about
them, so much that they have gone away from my heart and I do not
remember where I have put them.
The man left and searched and opened everything he had with him and
asked all the people he had carried something for them to look for the
garments. But they were not to be found anywhere. He returned to Abu
Jafar (a.s.) and told him his mishap. Abu Jafar said to him, You are
ordered to go to so-and-so, the cotton seller, to whom you carried the two
loads of cotton in the cotton market. Open one of them, which has such and
such writing. The two garments are on its side.
The messenger was amazed by the prediction of Abu Jafar and went
ahead to the spot and opened the load that he had told him to open and there
they were: two garments on the side, entered into the cotton.
He took them and brought them to Abu Jafar and said: I had forgotten
them, because when I tied the goods, they were left outside, so I put them on
the side of the cotton load to keep them safe.
Explanation of Shaykh Tusi

The man spoke about this astonishing incident and Abu Jafars
informing him, which knows none but an apostle or an Imam ordained by
Allah, Who knows all the secrets and all that the chests hide. This man did
not know Abu Jafar and he was sent as courier and as a messenger, just like
merchants send someone whom they entrust to their business partners.
Nor did he have a register that he might have given to Abu Jafar nor a
letter, because the issue was very sensitive at the time of Motazid and
swords were dripping blood. This sort of activity was a secret amongst very
special people who were qualified for such confidentiality. A person who
would carry assets to Abu Jafar would not know his position and his duty.
He would be only asked to go to such and such place and deliver these
things, without being told anything else. Such a courier would not be given
a letter so the purpose of his delivery could not be traced.
39- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group of scholars from Hasan bin
Hamza Alawi from Ali bin Muhammad Kulaini that he said:
Muhammad bin Ziyad Saymoori wrote to the Master of the Age, asking
for a blessed burial shroud from his holy self. The answer came, You will
need it in the year two hundred and eighty one. He died in the time that the
Imam of the Age had foreseen for him. The Imam sent him a burial shroud a
month before his demise.
263
Abu Surah Zaidi

40- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group of scholars from Ahmad
bin Muhammad bin Abbas from Ibne Marwan Kufi from Abi Sura that he
said: I saw a son of Abu Surah. Abu Surah was a prominent member of
Zaidiyyah sect and he said:
I was in Kerbala on the eve of Arafa. I left following the land route. As I
reached Masnath, I sat over the hill to rest and then got up and began
walking. A man came from the rear of the road and said to me, Would you
be interested in having a company? I said: Definitely. We walked
together and he talked to me and I talked to him. He asked me about my
situation; I told him that I was in hardship and did not have anything with
me in my hands. He turned to me and said: When you enter Kufa, go to
Abu Tahir Razi and knock at his door. He will come out to you and blood of
sacrifice will be on his hand. Say to him, You are asked to give me the sack
of dinars that is with the man of the bedstead.
I much wondered at his words. Then he separated from me and went his
way. I dont know where he went to. I reached Kufa and went to Abu Tahir
Muhammad Ibne Sulaiman Razi. I knocked on his door, as he had asked me
to. Abu Tahir came out to me; on his hands were the blood of sacrifices. I
said to him, You are asked to give me the sack of dinars, which are with
the man of the bedstead. He said: Of course, you are heard and obeyed.
He went back and brought out the sack and gave it to me. I took the sack
and went away.
41- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group from Abu Ghalib Ahmad
bin Muhammad Zurari from Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Zaid bin
Marwan from Abu Isa Muhammad bin Ali Jafari from Abul Husain
Muhammad bin Ali bin Raqqam that he said:
I had seen two sons of Abu Sura. Abu Sura had been one of the Shaykhs
of the Zaidiyyah. Abu Ghalib narrates on the authority of the named
narrators from Abu Sura, who says, I left to visit the Tomb of Imam Jafar
Sadiq (a.s.) on the Arafa.
I stayed the day of Arafa there and when it was the time of Isha prayers, I
stood to perform my prayer. I rose and began by Surah Hamd. Suddenly, a
young man of tremendous beauty, who had a summer cloak on him, also
began with al-Hamd, and finished before me or I did before him. Later we
left together from the door of the shrine. When we reached the banks of the
Euphrates, the young man said to me, You want to go to Kufa, so go
ahead. I went ahead by the way of the Euphrates and the young man took
the land trail.
Abu Sura continues, Feeling sorry for separating from his company, I
began following him. He said to me, Come. We went together to the
foundation of the fortress of Masnath. We slept there. When we woke up,
we were at the heights, at the mountain of Khandaq. He said to me, You
are in hardship and you have a family to support. Go to Abu Tahir Razi. He
will come out to you, while his hands are drenched in the blood of sacrifice.
Say to him a young man who had these qualities says that the sack that has
264
twenty dinars in it and one of your brothers has brought it to you is yours.
Take it from him. Abu Sura says, I went to Abu Tahir Ibne Razi, as the
young man had said and described him to him. He said: Praise belongs to
Allah, and you saw him. He went inside and brought out a sack in which
were dinars. He gave them to me and I returned.
Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibne Zaid Ibne Marwan, who is also one of
the Shaykhs of the Zaidiyyah, says, I recounted this narrative to Abu Husain
Muhammad Ibne Ubaidullah Alawi, when we were stationed at the land of
Herr. He said: This is true. A young man came to me and I recognized a
sign in his face. When all the public left, I asked him, Who are you? He
said: I am the messenger of the successor (a.s.) to one of his brothers in
Baghdad. I asked, Do you have the means for the journey? Yes, in the
house of the Talhayayn. I said to him, Go and bring them. I sent a page
with him. He brought his gears and the means of travel and stayed with me
that day. He ate with me and talked about many of the secrets and
confidentialities.
I asked him, What road are you going to take? I will disembark at this
height and then I will go to the valley of the sands then I will go to the tents
and purchase coursers and will ride to the successor (a.s.) to the west.
Abu Husain Muhammad Ibne Ubaidullah said: Next day he rode his
courser and I rode along with him. We went to the archway of the house of
Salih. He crossed the channel by himself and I was watching him until he
reached Najaf and then he disappeared from my eyes. Abu Abdullah
Muhammad Ibne Zaid says, I recounted these two narratives to Abu Bakr
Muhammad Ibne Abi Darram Yamami, who is one of the Shaykhs of the
Hashawiyya. He said: This is true.
Abu Ghalib Zurari

42- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated that a group narrated from Abu Abdullah
Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Ayyash from Abu Ghalib Zurari that he said:
I reached Kufa. I was a young man and one of our brothers [whose
name Abu Abdullah had forgotten], was with me. This was in the days of
Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh, when he went into hiding and
appointed Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali known as Shalmaghani, who was
at that time a righteous man and had not evinced the heresy and blasphemy
which he later did. People visited him and met him because he was a
comrade of Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh and his emissary amongst
the people with regard to their needs and necessities. My friend said to me,
Do you wish to meet Abu Jafar and make a covenant with him, for he is
the appointed man today amongst this congregation? I wanted to ask him
to request a Dua from the Imam of the Age? I said: Yes. We went to him
and saw a group of our faithful brethren there with him. We offered him our
greetings and sat there. He turned to my comrade and asked him, Who is
this young man? He said: A man from the house of Zurarah. He turned to
me and asked, Which Zurarah? I said: My master, I am from the children
of Bukair Ibne Ayyan, brother of Zurarah. He said: This is a majestic
household, dignified in this Order. My comrade turned to him and said:
Our master, I want to request a Dua. He said: Yes. When I heard this, I
265
also desired to request the same. I intended in my heart not to disclose it to

anyone the condition of my wife the mother of my son Abul Abbas. She had
many differences and was very angry at me while I was greatly fond of her.
I said in my heart that I will ask him a Dua for this problem that has been
much troubling me and will name it. So I said: May Allah prolong the life
of our Master, I have a wish as well. Shalmaghani said: What is your
wish? I said: I want a Dua for relief from a problem that has troubled me.
Shalmaghani took the paper that was in front of him on which he registered
peoples requests and wrote, And the man from Zurarah has a request for
Dua about a matter that has troubled him. Then he folded the paper. We
rose and left. After a few days, my friend said to me, Shouldnt we go to
Abu Jafar and ask him about our requests we made to him? I went with
him and we entered Shalmaghanis place. As we sat down, he took out a
paper that had many requests on it, which had been answered in their sides.
He turned to my friend and read to him the answer of his query. Then he
turned to me as he was reading, As for the man from Zurarah and the
condition between the husband and the wife, may Allah rectify their
relationship. I was overwhelmed by this great incident. We got up and left.
My friend said to me, You are overwhelmed by this?
I said: I am surprised by this. By what? I said: It was a secret that
no one but God and me knew and he informed me about it. He said: Are
you doubting about the capacity of the Imam? Tell me what the story is? I
told them what had happened and he was much amazed too. Then we
returned to Kufa and I went to my house, my wife, who had been angry at
me and had been living with her family, came to me and sought my pleasure
and apologized to me. She remained very agreeable to me and did not
disagree with me until death separated us.
A group narrated this story to me from Abu Ghalib Ahmad Ibne
Muhammad Ibne Sulaiman Zurari through a permission. Abul Faraj
Muhammad Ibne Muzaffar wrote from his side in house at Baghdad at the
street of Ghalib on Sunday when five days were left from Dhul Qada of the
year three hundred and fifty six, saying, I was married to a woman, who was
the first woman I had married. I was young man and my age was below
twenty. I copulated with her at her fathers house and then she stayed there
at her fathers house for years. I tried much to convince them to let her move
to my house, but they would not listen to me. The woman became pregnant
from me in this time and gave birth to a girl. The girl lived for a while and
then died. I was neither present at her birth, nor when she died, and I never
saw her because of the strained relationship between me and my in-laws.
Then again we agreed that they are going to let her move to my house. So I
went to their house, but they again declined to let me take her to my house. I
again made the woman pregnant. Then I demanded them to bring the
woman to my house, as we had agreed. They again refused and our
relationship soured. I moved away from them. She gave birth in my absence
to a girl. We remained in this strained condition many years. I did not go to
get her. Then I went to Baghdad. My friend at that time in Baghdad was
Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Zajzawzaji and was like an uncle or
father to me. I stayed at his house in Baghdad and complained to him about
266
my strained relationship with my wife and my in-laws. He asked me to write

a letter and ask for a Dua.
So, I wrote a letter and mentioned in it my condition and my sour relation
with my wifes family and their refusal to let my wife come to my house. I
and Abu Jafar took the letter to Muhammad Ibne Ali, who was at the time a
connection between us and Husain Ibne Ruh, who was at that time the
Representative. We gave him the letter and asked him to send it. He took the
letter from me but the answer did not come for a long while. I met him and
told him that I was much uncomfortable with the delay in the answer to my
letter. He said: The delay should not make you uncomfortable. He hinted
to me that if the answer comes soon, it is from Husain Ibne Ruh, and if there
is a delay, it is from the Hujjah (a.s.). I left.
After a while - which I do not remember how long, but it was not very
long - Abu Jafar Zajawzaji called me one day. I went to him. He took out a
section of a letter and said to me, This is the answer of your letter. If you
should like to copy it, copy it and then return it to me.
I read the letter, which said: May Allah set right the differences of the
husband and the wife. I copied these down words and returned the letter to
him. We went to Kufa. God made the womans heart soft to me with no
effort. She lived with me many years and I had many children from her. At
times I was very rough to her and did things that would require much
forbearance from any woman, but she did not utter a word of disagreement,
nor did her family, until time separated us from one another.
Another Story
The narrators say, Abu Ghalib said: Long before this, once I wrote a
letter requesting that my orchard and property be accepted. It was not my
belief at that time to seek the pleasure of God, but rather I had a desire to
find courtship with the Naubakhtis, because of the wealth and power and
prestige they enjoyed. No reply came to me. I insisted on making my
request. A reply came to me, Choose someone and transfer the property
into his name, because you will need it.
I wrote the property on the name of Abul Qasim Musa Ibne Hasan
Zajawzaji, the nephew of Abu Jafar, because I had confidence in him in his
piety.
Not many days had passed that the Bedouins took me prisoner and looted
the property I owned. All my grains and animals and instruments worth a
thousand dinars were gone. I remained in their captivity for some time until
I bought my freedom for a hundred dinars and fifteen hundred dirhams. I
became indebted to the couriers for another five hundred dirhams. I came
out from the captivity and sold the property for this sheer need.
43- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Husain bin Ubaidullah from Abul
Hasan Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Dawood Qummi from Abu Ali Ibne
Himam that he said:
Muhammad Ibne Ali Shalmaghani Azaqari challenged Shaykh Husain
Ibne Ruh to a Mubahila, saying, I am the companion of the Imam and have
been ordered to manifest my Knowledge, which I have manifested expressly
and implicitly; so, come to my Mubahila. The Shaykh sent a reply to him,
267
Whoever of us dies first, is the one who bears the anathema. Azaqari died
first, as he was killed, crucified, and Ibne Abi Aun was taken with him. This
was in the year three hundred and thirteen. Hasan Ibne Jafar Ibne Ismail
Ibne Salih Saymoori says, When Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh sent
the letter of the Imam that cursed Ibne Abi Azaqir, he sent it from where he
was sitting at the house of Muqtadir to our Shaykh Abu Ali Ibne Himam in
the Dhul Hijja of the year three hundred and twelve. Abu Ali copied the
letter and told me that Abul Qasim (a.s.) is not bound not to express
condemnation of Ibne Abi Azaqir, because he was in the hands of the Ahle
Sunnat and in their prison, and was ordered in that condition to disclose this
condemnation and not to fear and that he will be safe. So he was freed from
the prison a short while after that.
He is not my son!
Shaykh Tusi then says: I found in an old book that had been written in
Ahwaz in the Muharram of three hundred and seventeen. It narrated on the
authority of Abu Talib Jurjani: While I was in Qom, there began a
discussion amongst our people about a man who had negated his son to be
from his seed. They sent a man to Shaykh Siyanatullah, as I was present
before him.
The messenger handed to him the letter, but he did not read it and told
him to go to Abu Abdullah Bazufari for the answer to the letter. I went with
the messenger. Bazufari said to him, The boy is his son and he copulated
with his mother in such and such day in such and such time. Tell him to
name his son Muhammad. The messenger returned and the matter was
clarified to all and the boy was named Muhammad.
Shaykh Saduq and his brothers

Muhammad bin Nuh narrates that Ali Ibne Husain Ibne Musa Ibne
Babawayh was married to the daughter of his uncle, Muhammad Ibne Musa
Ibne Babawayh, and did not have offspring from her.
He wrote to Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh and asked him to request the
Imam to pray for him that Allah gives him Faqih sons. An answer came,
You will not be given sons from her. You will have a Dailami slave girl
and you will sire two Faqih sons from her.
The narrator says that a man who had been at that time recounted that
Abul Hasan Ibne Babawayh has three sons. Muhammad and Husain are
very adept jurists and they learn what other people of Qom cannot. They
have a brother whose name is Hasan. He is the middle brother and he has
devoted himself to worship and piety and does not mix with the people. He
is not a Faqih.
Whenever the two sons of Abul Hasan narrate something, people are
amazed by their learning and they say, You have this by the blessing of the
Imam. This is a very well-known matter in Qom.
Muhammad bin Shadhan
268
44- Ikmaaluddin: Saduq (r.a.) has narrated from his teacher, Ibne Walid
Qummi, from Saad bin Abdullah Ashari from Allaan Kulaini from
Muhammad bin Shadhan bin Naeem that:
Religions dues belonging to the Gharim (a.s.) were deposited with me.
It was twenty dinars short of five hundred. I did not like to send a number
that was not round, so I put another twenty from myself and sent it to
Muhammad Ibne Jafar and did not write that my money was also included.
Muhammad Ibne Jafar sent the receipt to me, which said: Five hundred
dirhams reached us, in which twenty dirhams were yours.
Man from Sawad

Saad from Ishaq Ibne Yaqub that he said:
I heard Shaykh Amari say, I was once with a man from the people of the
peripheries, who had some religious dues belonging to the Gharim (a.s.). He
sent the assets, but were returned to him and it was stated, Take out the
rights of your cousin from them, which is four hundred dirhams. The man
wax transfixed with wonder and perplexity.
He viewed the accounts and there was in his hands the lost assets for the
son of his uncle, some of which he had returned but not all of it. When he
transferred his cousins assets to currency, it was worth four hundred
dirhams, as the Imam (a.s.) had said. He took that sum out and sent the rest.
His dispatch was accepted.
The cost of the slave was less

Saad Ali Ibne Muhammad Raazi from a number of our scholars that:
The Imam of the Age (a.s.) sent to Abu Abdullah Ibne Junaid, when he
was at Wasit, a page and asked him to sell the page.
He sold him and took his money and when he measured the weights of
the dinars, they were eighteen carats and a seed. So he added eighteen carats
and a seed from himself and sent the money. A dinar, which weighed
eighteen carats and a seed, was returned to him.
Muhammad Ibne Ibrahim Ibne Mahziyar

47- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) has narrated from Ibne Walid
from Saad from Allaan from Muhammad bin Jibraeel from Ibrahim and
Muhammad bin Faraj from Muhammad Ibne Ibrahim Ibne Mahziyar that he
says:
I decided to go to the Askar for a visit. A woman met me and said: Are
you Muhammad Ibne Ibrahim? I said: Yes. She said: Return, for you
will not reach at this time. Come back in the night; the door will be open for
you; enter the house and go to the room where there is light. I did that. I
went to the door; it was open. I entered the house and went to the room,
which was lighted.
269
There I was, between two tombs, crying and wailing, when I heard a
voice, which said: O Muhammad, fear Allah and repent from all which you
are up to, for you have adhered to an order so very great.
Khuzistani Scribe
48- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Walid from Saad from Ali bin
Muhammad Raazi from Nasr Ibne Sabah Balkhi that he said:
There was a scribe in Merv that Khuzistani had introduced him to me as
Nasr. Gradually, one thousand dinars belonging to Nahiyya (Periphery)
were deposited with him. He sought my advice. I said: Send them to
Hajiz. He said: You will be held responsible, if Allah asks me about him
on Judgment Day.
I said: Yes. I separated from him and then returned after two years. I
saw him and asked him about the money. He said that he sent two hundred
dinars to Hajiz, the receipt of which came to him along with a Dua for him.
It had been written to him, The asset was one thousand dinars, and you sent
me two hundred dinars. If you would like to transact through anyone, do so
through Asadi in Ray.
The news of Hajizs death came, which made me so very grievous and
mournful. I said to him, Do not grieve or become sad, for Allah has done
you the favor of two hints: He informed of you of the receipt of the money
and Hajizs death was relayed to you already.
Saad from Allaan from Nasr Ibne Sabah that he said:
A man from Balkh sent five dinars to Hajiz and wrote a slip with his
name on it. The receipt came with his name and the name of his forefathers
and a Dua for him.
Messenger of the man from Balkh

Saad from Abu Hamid Muraghi from Muhammad Ibne Shadhan Ibne
Naeem that he said:
A man from the people of Balkh sent some assets as religious dues and a
slip, which had a mark made with his finger saying, as you go around; but
it had no writing. He said to the messenger, Take these funds and whoever
informs you of its story and gives an answer to the slip, give him these.
The man went to Askar and went to Jafar and informed his story. Jafar
said to him, Do you profess that a man may change his mind? The man
said: Yes. Jafar said: Well, your friend has just changed his mind and
orders you to give these funds to me. The messenger said: This does not
satisfy me, and left. He then went to visit our scholars. A letter came to
him stating:
These are funds that have been the subject of a mishap. They were over
a box. Thieves entered the house and took all that were in the box and these
funds remained safe. A slip was put over them that had written in it, as you
270
go around. You asked for a Dua that Allah may do that to you and He did
that to you.
from Muhammad bin Salih that he said:
I wrote a letter asking for Dua for Badashakan, who had been imprisoned
by Ibne Abdul Aziz. I also asked for permission to have a son from a
concubine of mine. The answer came, Sire from her and Allah will do what
He desires and He will emancipate the prisoner. I fathered an offspring
from the concubine. She gave birth and then she died. The prisoner was
released the same day the letter came.
Abu Jafar Maruzi said: A child was born for me. I wrote a letter and
sought permission to circumcise him on the seventh or eighth day. He did
not write anything back to me. The child died on the eighth day. Then I
wrote a letter and informed him of his death. A letter came that said: He
will be replaced for you by another child and then another child. Name him
Ahmad and the one after Ahmad, Jafar. It happened as he had said.
Another time, I married a woman in secret and when I copulated with
her, she became pregnant, and gave birth to a daughter. That made me
sorrowful and uneasy. I wrote a letter to him and complained. A letter came
back that I should not grieve. My daughter lived for four years and then she
died. Then a letter came that stated, Allah has patience, while you are
hasty.
Ahmad bin Hilal Sufi

When the news of the death of Ibne Hilal, the accursed came, the Shaykh
came to me and said: Take out the bag you have. I brought out the bag. He
took out a letter for me that said: As for the fake Sufi (that is, Hilali),
which I mentioned, may Allah cut his life short. After his death, a letter
came, He targeted us, and we bore patience on him. And Allah cut short his
life because of our Dua.
Hasan Ibne Fadhl Yamani

from Allaan from Hasan Ibne Fadhl Yamani that he said:
I set out to go to Samarrah. A bag was sent to me, which had dinars and
two garments in it.
I returned them and said to myself, Am I before them of this position?
Honor overwhelmed me. Then later I regretted and wrote a letter,
apologizing and seeking forgiveness.
I went to a lone comer as I was talking to myself and was saying, By
Allah, if the bag is returned to me, I will not open it and will not spend it
until I take it to my father, because he is more knowledgeable than me.
The messenger who took it back from me did not say anything and did
not forbid me from doing so.
A letter came to him, You made a mistake by not telling him that many
a time, we do this to our devotees, and many a time, they ask us for it with
the purpose of seeking blessing from it.
271
A letter came to me too, You made a mistake by turning down our

favor. When you sought forgiveness from Allah, Allah forgave you. And as
it was your intention and determination not to do anything with it or to
spend it in your way, we spent it on your behalf. As for the two garments,
you must take them so you may do ihram in them.
I wrote with regard to the two matters and desired to write about a third,
and then said to myself, perhaps, he dislikes that. The answer came to me
about the two matters, and the third matter, which I had concealed and had
not written about it. He wrote, You had asked for a fragrance. He sent me
a fragrance in a white wrap. It was with me in the carriage. My camel ran
away at Asfan and my carriage fell and all that I had with me scattered.
I gathered the goods but lost the sac. I took much labor looking for it, so
much so that one of our companions asked, What are you looking for?
A sac that was with me. What was in it? My expenses, He said: I
saw the one who took it. I kept looking for it until I lost hope. When I
reached Mecca, I opened my luggage, and the first thing that appeared
before me was the sac. It had been outside the carriage and had fallen down
when everything had been scattered.
My heart became very anxious in Baghdad for my stay. I said to myself,
I fear I may not perform Hajj this year and do not return to my house. I set
out to go to Abu Jafar and ask him for the reply of my slip I had written. He
told me to go to a certain mosque. A man who will inform you of what you
need will come to you. I went to that mosque and as I was there, suddenly
a man came. As he looked at me, he greeted at me and smiled and said:
Rejoice, you will go to Hajj this year and will return to your family, Allahwilling.
I went to Ibne Wajna to ask him to rent a ride for me and find a colleague
for me. I found him to be hesitant. Then I saw him after some days. He said:
I have been looking for you for some days. A letter has come to me to rent
a ride for you and to find you a colleague. Hasan said that he encountered
on that year ten signs, and All Praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the
Worlds.
Ali Ibne Muhammad Shamshati

from Ali Ibne Muhammad Shamshati the messenger of Jafar Ibne Ibrahim
Yamani that he said:
I was at Baghdad as the caravan of the Yemen is prepared to leave. I
wrote to seek permission to leave with them. The answer came, Do not go
with them. There is no benefit for you in leaving. Stay at Kufa.
The caravan left and the tribe of the Handhalas raided and looted them. I
wrote and sought permission to go by the sea. The answer came, Do not do
that. No ship sailed that year but was raided by the pirates. I went to
perform Ziyarat at Askar.
I was at the mosque, when a page came to me and said: Come. I asked,
Who am I and where am I going to? He said: You are Ali Ibne
Muhammad the messenger of Jafar Ibne Ibrahim Yamani. Come to the
house. This was while none of our friends knew about my arrival. I went to
272
the house and sought permission to perform Ziyarat from the inside. I was
granted permission.
Abu Rija Misri

from Allaan Elam Basri from Abu Rija Misri that he said:
I went to investigate the situation two years after the demise of Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.). I did not find anything in those two years. In the third
year, I was in Medina in search of the offspring of Imam Hasan Askari
(a.s.). I was riding a couched a camel. Abu Ghanim had asked me to have
dinner with him. I was sitting thinking with my self and saying, If there
had been something, it would have manifested after three years. Suddenly,
I heard a caller, whose voice I heard but his person I did not see, say:
O Nasr Ibne Abdullah, say to the people of Egypt, do you believe in the
Messenger of Allah after seeing him? I did not know my fathers name,
because I was born in Madayan and Naufali had taken me to Egypt. My
father had died and I was raised in Egypt.
When I heard the voice, I left and did not go to Abu Ghanim. I set on the
trail of Egypt. He also says, Two men from Egypt wrote to me about two
sons of theirs. The answer came for one, Allah rewarded you, and a prayer
for the other, the son of whom died. Abu Muhammad Wajna says, The order
of the land became chaotic and mischief rose. I decided to stay in Baghdad
for eighty days.
The Shaykh came to me and said: Return to your lands. I left Baghdad
while I disliked my departure. As I reached Samarrah, I desired to stay
there, since I was hearing the news of anarchy in my lands. I set out and as I
had not reached the house that the Shaykh saw me. He had a letter from my
family with him; they were informing me of the calm of the lands and were
asking me to come back.
from Muhammad Ibne Harun that he said:
I owed five hundred dinars to the Gharim (a.s.). One night I was in
Baghdad and mighty winds were blowing and it was very dark. I felt
extreme terror and thought about myself and said to myself, I have these
stores I have bought for five hundred and thirteen dinars. I set them aside for
the Gharim (a.s.) for his five hundred dinars. Later someone came to me
and took the stores from me. I had not written anything about it before nor
had I spoken to anyone.
Abul Qasim Ibne Abi Habis

from Abul Qasim Ibne Abi Habis that he said:
I used to visit the Tomb of Imam Husain (a.s.) in the mid-Shaban. On
one of the years, I went to Askar before Shaban and thought about not
visiting the Tomb in Shaban. When Shaban arrived, I said: I will not
abandon the Ziyarat I have always been performing. I went for the
273
pilgrimage. When I used to come to Askar, I would inform them through a

letter or a slip.
This time, I said to Abul Qasim Hasan Ibne Abi Ahmad, the
Representative, Do not inform them of my arrival. I want it to be a sincere
Ziyarat. Abul Qasim came to me, as he was smiling and said: These two
dinars have been sent to me and I have been told to give them to Habisi and
to say to him, Whoever fulfills the order of Allah, Allah fulfills his need.
I became much sick in Samarrah. My malady was so severe that I was
worried and readied myself for dying. A medicine that was made of violet
oil was sent to me. I was ordered to take them. I had not finished them that I
had already recovered. Praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.
Someone who owed me money died. I wrote a letter and sought
permission to go to his heirs at Wasit. I said that I would go to them in the
beginning of his days of demise, so perchance I will get my right. However,
I was not given permission. When it was after two years, a letter came to me
with my inquiry and ordered me to go to them. I went to them and they paid
me my money. Abul Qasim says, Ibne Rais sent ten dinars to Hajiz, which
Hajiz forgot to deliver. A letter came to him, You shall send the dinars of
Ibne Rais. Ibne Harun Ibne Musa Ibne Furat wrote a letter about a number
of things. He inscribed with a pen that did not have ink, asking for Dua for
two of his nephews who were in prison. The answer of his letter came and it
included a Dua for the prisoners, mentioning them by their names.
A man from the people of Hamid wrote and asked for Dua for the baby
his wife had conceived from him. The Dua came about the conception four
months before the delivery, saying, She will deliver a girl. It happened as
written in the letter. Muhammad Ibne Muhammad Qasri wrote and asked for
a Dua for the sufficiency of his means for his daughters and that he may go
to Hajj and that his assets be returned to him. His answer for what he asked
came. He performed Hajj that year and four of his daughters died - he had a
total of six - and his assets were returned to him. Muhammad Ibne Yazdad
wrote, asking for Dua for his parents.
The answer came, May Allah forgive you and your parents and your
deceased sister Kalki. She was a virtuous woman and had been married off
to the peripheries. She had written that fifty dinars be sent for a group of the
faithful, ten for my cousin, who was not a believer at all. She had put his
name at the end of the letter, hinting her lack of desire for a prayer for him.
The answer with respect to the faithful came, May Allah accept from them
and may He do favors to them and reward you. He had not prayed for my
cousin. I also sent some dinars for a faithful congregation. A man who was
called Muhammad Ibne Saeed also sent me some dinars, which I sent on the
name of his father on purpose, because he himself did not have anything
from the religion of Allah. The receipt came by the name of the person
whose name you changed. I carried on this year, in which I saw this sign,
one thousand dinars, which Abu Jafar had sent. Abul Husain Muhammad
Ibne Muhammad Ibne Khalaf and Ishaq Ibne Junaid were with me. Abu
Husain took on to carry the saddlebags to the houses. We rented three
donkeys and when we reached Qatul, we did not find any donkey. I said to
Abu Husain, Take the saddlebags in which the money is and go with the
274
caravan. I will stay behind and look for a donkey for Ishaq Ibne Junaid to
ride, because he is an old man. I rented a donkey and joined Abu Husain at
Hiyar, which is the suburb of Samarrah. I was talking to him in the night
and saying, I praise Allah for what you are doing. He said: I would love
if I remained with this task. I reached Samarrah and delivered what we
were carrying. The representative took it from me in my presence and
placed it in a scarf and sent it with a black slave.
When it was afternoon, he brought me a light package. In the morning,
Abul Qasim took a private moment with me and Abu Husain and Ishaq went
ahead. Abul Qasim said: The slave who carried the package brought me
these dirhams and asked me to give them to the messenger who carried the
package. I took the money from him and as I went out of the door of the
house, before I speak and before he discovered there is something with me,
Abu Husain said to me, When I was with you at the Hiyar, I wished that he
sends me some dirhams for the sake of blessings. Likewise, it was the first
year when I was with you in Askar. I said to him, Take these. Allah has
granted them to you. All praise belongs to Allah the Lord of the Worlds.
Muhammad Ibne Kashmard wrote a letter, seeking Dua to have his son,
Ahmad from his concubine forgiven. The answer came, As for the Sagari,
may Allah have that forgiven for him. The Imam (a.s.) let him know that
his patronymic was Abu Sagar.
The woman who was not pregnant

57- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Muhammad bin Ishaq
Ashari that he said:
I had a wife from the cousins, which I had deserted for ages. She came to
me and said: If you have divorced me, let me know. I said: I have not
divorced you, and I copulated with her on that day. She wrote to me after a
year claiming that she has been impregnated
I wrote about her and about a house my son-in-law had left behind for the
Gharim (a.s.). I was asking that the house should be sold to me and I should
be allowed to pay its price. The answer came about the house, You have
been granted what you have asked. However, the woman and her pregnancy
had not been mentioned. I wrote to the woman after that; she told me that
she had written falsely and that she had never been pregnant. And praise
belongs to Allah, the Lord of the World.
Predictions
from Abu Ali Nili that he said:
Abu Jafar came to me and took me to Abbasiyya and led me to a ruin
and took out a book and read it to me. It bore the narrative of all that
happened in the house. It spoke of a female, Umme Abdullah, who would
clip her hairs and leave the house and would throw it in Baghdad and would
sit in front of the ruler. It had other similar stories. Then he said to me,
Remember. Then he threw the book. This happened long before the
incidents that ensued.
275
Reports of Saad bin Abdullah Ashari

Abu Jafar Marwazi narrates from Jafar Ibne Amr who says, I went to
Askar; this was while the mother of Abu Muhammad was alive. I was with a
group of men. When we reached Askar, my friends wrote a letter, seeking
permission for a visit to the inside, recounting the name of each man. I said
to them, Do not write my name and my lineage. I am not seeking
permission. They left out my name. The permission came, All of you
enter and the one who did not seek permission.
Abul Hasan Jafar Ibne Ahmad said: Ibrahim Ibne Muhammad Ibne Faraj
Rakhji wrote about a number of things and about a newborn baby and
requested a name for him. The answer came to him about the things he had
asked, but there was no mention about the baby. The fact was that the baby
died. All praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the World. There had been a
discussion amongst some men of our congregation. A letter came to one of
them, explaining what had taken place in the gathering.
Asimi told me that a man was thinking about someone who would
deliver the religious dues he owed to the Gharim (a.s.) and became much ill
at ease for this. He heard a caller call, Deliver what you have to Hajiz.
Abu Muhammad Sarwi went to Samarrah carrying the money. A message
came to him without his own initiation, saying, There is no doubt in us, nor
in the one sitting in our place. Return what you have to Hajiz. Abu Jafar
told me, We sent some religious dues with a very reliable brother of ours to
the Askar. This brother left for his destination and inserted a letter without
telling us about the things he was carrying from us. His letter was returned
to him without any answer.
Saad Ibne Abdullah says, Abu Abdullah Husain Ibne Ismail Kindi said:
Abu Tahir Bilali said to me, The letter that came to me from Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) and later on after his demise they sent it as a trust, is at your
house. I said to him, I like that you write for me the words of the letter.
Abu Abdullah told Abu Tahir what I had said and he said to him, Bring
him to me, so he may narrate this from me without any narrator between us.
A letter came to me from Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) two years before his
demise, foretelling me about the successor after him. Then another letter
came to me from him three days before his demise, informing me of the
same. So may Allah curse whoever denies the bosom friends of God their
rights and leads the people to their challengers and may praises be for
Allah.
The author says: Kulaini has narrated this epistle in Al-Kafi from Abu
Tahir Bilali.
59- Ikmaaluddin: Ali Ibne Muhammad Saymoori wrote and requested
for a burial shroud. The answer came that he will need that in the year two
hundred and eighty or two hundred and eighty one. The man died in the year
prophesied by the holy Imam and he sent him the burial shroud two months
before his death.
Muhammad Ibne Ali Aswad
276
60- Ikmaaluddin: Muhammad Ibne Ali Aswad said:

A woman gave me a garment in one of the years and asked me to take it
to Amari. I took that with many other garments and when I reached
Baghdad, he ordered me to submit all of them to Muhammad Ibne Abbas
Qummi. I gave all of them to him except for the garment of the woman.
Amari sent for me and said: The womans garment, give it to him. I
remembered that a woman had given me a garment; I looked for it but did
not find it. He said: Do not grieve, for you will find it. Then I found it.
This was while Amari did not have a list of the things I was carrying.
Shaykh Saduq Muhammad bin Babawayh

61- Ikmaaluddin: Muhammad Ibne Ali Aswad said:
Ali Ibne Husain Ibne Musa Ibne Babawayh (a.s.) asked me after the
death of Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari to ask Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh to
ask our Master the Master of the Age (a.s.) to pray that Allah gives him a
son. I asked him that and he delivered the request. Then he informed me
after three days that the Imam has prayed for Ali Ibne Husain and that he
will sire a blessed son that Allah will benefit him through this son and then
there will be other sons after him.
Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali Aswad says, I requested him for myself
to pray that may Allah give me a son. He did not give me a reply and said:
This cannot happen. Ali Ibne Husain had his son Muhammad that year
and after him other sons and no son was born for me.
Saduq (a.s.) says, Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali Aswad would often
say to me when he saw me coming to the sessions of our Shaykh
Muhammad Ibne Hasan Ibne Ahmad Ibne Walid (a.s.) and my love for
books of knowledge and learning, It is not surprising that you are fond of
knowledge, since you are born through the Dua of the Imam (a.s.).
Abu Abdullah Ibne Babawayh says, I started teaching when I was less
than twenty years of age. Many a time, Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali
Aswad would attend my sessions and when he would see my promptness in
answering questions regarding the codes of practice (fiqh), he would be
much astonished by my young age and then he would say, It is not
surprising, you were born through the Dua of the Imam (a.s.).
The Lady of Aba

62- Ikmaaluddin: Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Matil said:
There was a woman called Zainab from the people of Aba. She was
married to Muhammad Ibne Abdil Abi. She had three hundred dinars.
She came to my uncle, Jafar Ibne Muhammad Ibne Matil and said: I
want you to give this money from me to Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh. My uncle
sent me with her to translate for her. When I came to Abul Qasim (a.s.), he
addressed her with an eloquent tongue and said: Zainab, chuna, chuwaida,
kuwaida, chun aiqanah. It meant, Zainab, how are you and how did you
stay and what is the news of your children? She did not need my
translation. She gave the money and came back.
277
Jafar Ibne Muhammad Ibne Matil

63- Ikmaaluddin: Muhammad Ibne Ali Matil said: My uncle Jafar Ibne
Muhammad Ibne Matil said:
Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman Samman, known as Amari, called
me and gave me small embroidered garments and a sac of dirhams and said:
You need to go by yourself to Wasit at this time and give what I gave you
to the first man who meets you after you climb over your courser to the
waterway in Wasit.
A tremendous shock overwhelmed me and I said to myself, A man of
my stature is sent for something like this and is assigned to carry these
insignificant items. I went to Wasit, dismounted from the courser, and the
first man who encountered me, I asked him about Hasan Ibne Muhammad
Ibne Qatat, the pharmacist and the representative of the endowment in
Wasit. He said: I am him. And who are you? I said: I am Jafar Ibne
Muhammad Ibne Matil. He recognized me through my name and gave me
greetings. I gave him greetings and we hugged each other.
I said to him, Abu Jafar Amari sends you his greetings and he gave me
these little garments and this sac to give them to you. He said: Praise
belongs to Allah. Muhammad Ibne Abdullah Amari has just died and I had
come out to procure a burial shroud for him. He opened the garments and
there was all he needed, a Yemeni cloak, shrouds, and camphor. There was
money in the sac for the porters and the diggers. We attended the procession
of his burial and then I returned.
Abul Hasan Aqiqi

64- Ikmaaluddin: Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Muhammad Ibne Yahya
Alawi, the nephew of Tahir, told us in Baghdad on the side of the cotton
market in a house that:
Abul Hasan Ali Ibne Ahmad Ibne Ali Aqiqi came to Baghdad in the year
two hundred and ninety eight and went to Ali Ibne Isa Jarrah, who was at
that time the minister, to seek help about something he had lost. He asked
the minister for help.
But he said to him, Your family is extensive in this land. Even if we go
to them, they will give us everything we ask for. This took very long or he
gave this answer. So, Aqiqi said to him, I will ask someone who can fulfill
my need. Ali Ibne Isa asked, And who is that? He said: Allah, the
Exalted. Saying this, he left angrily. He said: I went out as I was saying,
To God is the call of help from every calamity and in Him is relief from
every tragedy.
As I went away, a messenger from Husain Ibne Ruh came to me and I
confided in him my misgivings. The messenger went and brought this to the
attention of Husain Ibne Ruh. The messenger came to me with a hundred
dirhams, whole in number and weight, and a scarf and some scents for the
deceased and some burial shrouds. He said: Your master is extending his
greetings to you and is saying, When a grief or hard event challenges you,
touch this scarf against your face, for this is the scarf of your master. And
278
take these dirhams and these scents and these burial shrouds. Your need will
be fulfilled in this night of yours.
When you reach Egypt, Muhammad Ibne Ismail will be dead ten days
before your arrival and then you will die after him. So, this will be your
burial shroud and this will be your scent and this will be your gear. I took
the items and put the event into my memory. The messenger left.
When I was at the Mashail at my door. The door was knocked. I asked
my page, Look, what is it? He said: It is alright. It is the page of Hamid
Ibne Muhammad Katib, the cousin of the minister. He brought him to me.
He said: The minister wants to see you. My master Hamid is asking you to
ride to him. I rode and passed by the streets gates and reached the street of
the weight-makers.
I saw that Hamid was sitting there and waiting for me. When he saw me,
he held my hand and we rode to the minister. The minister said: O Shaykh,
Allah has fulfilled your need. He apologized to me and gave me letters that
were written and sealed and he had made them ready for me. I took the
letters and left.
Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Muhammad says, Abul Hasan Ali Ibne
Ahmad Aqiqi narrated this to us in Nasibayn and said to me, These scents
have not come but for my aunt. He did not mention her name. I really
wished the scents for myself. Husain Ibne Ruh had told me, I have the lost
commodity. He had written to me about what I wanted.
So, I went to him and kissed his forehead and his eyes and said: O my
master, show me the burial shrouds and the scents and the dirhams. He
took out the shrouds for me. There was a cloak in them which was
embroidered and was weaved at Yemen, three garments from Khurasan, and
a turban. The scents were in a sack. He took out the dirhams. I counted
them. They were one hundred. I said: O my master, give me one dirham
from them, I will make a ring out of it. He said: How can that be? Take
anything else from me you want?
I begged and entreated that I wanted a dirham from those dirhams. I
kissed his head and his eyes. He gave me a dirham, which I fastened in my
handkerchief and then put it in my sleeve. When I went to the inn, I opened
the long sack which I had and put the handkerchief, in which the dirham
was tied, in the long sack. I put my books and notebooks over it. I stayed
some days and then came back to get the dirham. The sack was tied as it had
been, but nothing was in it.
Different thoughts were ravaging through my head. I went to the door of
Aqiqi and said to his page Khair, I want to see the Shaykh. He took me
inside. Aqiqi said: What is happening? I said: My master, the dirham
which you gave me, I did not put it in my sack. He called for his sack and
took out the dirhams and counted them: they were one hundred by number
and weight. There was no one with me who I would suspect of wrongdoing.
I asked him to give it back to me. He turned me down.
And then he went to Egypt and took his lost commodity. Muhammad
Ibne Ismail had died ten days before him and then he died and was shrouded
in the burial shrouds he was given. May Allah have mercy on him.
Muhammad Ibne Shadhan

279
65- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Attar from his father from

Muhammad Ibne Shadhan Ibne Naeem that he said:
Four hundred and eighty dirhams were given to me as religious dues. I
added another twenty from myself and sent them to Abul Husain Asadi
(a.s.) and did not tell him about the twenty from my own. The answer came,
The five hundred dirhams, of which twenty was yours, were received.
Muhammad Ibne Shadhan says: After that I sent some money and did not
specify who the senders were. The receipt that came was specifying the
name of each individual and the amount he had sent.
Abul Abbas Kufi says, A certain man took some money to deliver to the
Imam. He desired to see a proof. The Master of the Age (a.s.) wrote to him,
If you should desire guidance, you will be guided, and if you seek, you will
find. Your master is saying to you, Bring what is with you. The man says, I
kept dinars out from the money that was with me. I did not weigh those six
coins and passed on the rest. A letter came, Return the six, which you took
out without weighing. Their weight is six dinars and five dawaniq and one
and a half grain. I weighed the dinars and they were as the Imam (a.s.) had
said.
Murjia partner
66- Ikmaaluddin: Ahmad Ibne Harun narrates from Muhammad Himyari
from Ishaq Ibne Hamid Katib that he said:
There was a merchant who sold fabrics in Qom. He was a faithful man,
but his partner was a Murjia. A very delicate garment once came to them.
The faithful man said: This garment is appropriate for my master. His
partner said: I do not know your master, but do with the garment as you
like. When the garment reached him, the Imam (a.s.) stripped it into two
halves by length. He kept one half and returned the other and said: I do not
have any need for the Murjias wealth.
67- Ikmaaluddin: Ammar Ibne Husain Ibne Ishaq Ashrusi (a.s.) narrates
from Abul Abbas Ahmad Ibne Khizr Ibne Abi Salih Jahdari that he said:
After he had been fascinated with the search and investigation into the
matter of Imamate after the Eleventh Imam and had left his homeland to
find out what to do, a letter came to him from the Master of the Age (a.s.). It
read, Whoever searches, he seeks; and whoever seeks, he leads on; and
whoever leads on, he destroys; and whoever destroys, he worships a deity
other than Allah. At that, he gave up the search and returned.
Muhammad Ibne Hasan Sairafi

68- Ikmaaluddin: Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Ibne Ruh Ibne Abdullah
Ibne Mansur Ibne Yunus Ibne Ruh, the last the companion of our master the
Master of the Age (a.s.) said:
I heard Muhammad Ibne Hasan Sairafi, who lived in the land of Balkh
say, I desired to go to Hajj and had a some religious dues, some of which
280
were gold and some were silver. I melted the gold and the silver and
rendered them into pieces.
These assets had been entrusted to me that I will deliver them to Shaykh
Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh. When I reached Sarakhs, I erected my tent on
a sandy spot and began separating the pieces of gold and silver. One of these
pieces fell from me and went into the sand and I did not notice. When I
reached Hamadan, I went over the gold and silver once again as a precaution
to guard them, and found out that one piece, which weighted one hundred
and three metical, or he said: ninety three metical, was missing.
I replaced that piece with another precious piece of the same weight from
my own assets and put it with the other pieces of gold and silver. When I
reached Baghdad, I went to Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh and gave
him all of the gold and silver I was carrying. He stretched his hand and
pulled out the piece I had included from my own assets, from amongst all
the pieces, and threw it to me and said: This piece is not ours.
Our piece is the one you lost at Sarakhs, where you erected your tent
over the sands. Return to that place and disembark where you had
disembarked and search for the piece there beneath the sands. You will find
it there and when you will come back here, you will not see me.
I went back to Sarakhs and disembarked where I had stayed and found
the piece of gold. I went back to my lands and when the next time I went for
Hajj, I took the piece and went to Baghdad, and found out that Shaykh Abul
Qasim Ibne Ruh had passed away. I met Abul Hasan Saymoori and gave the
piece to him.
Abu Ali Baghdadi

69- Ikmaaluddin: Husain Ibne Ali Ibne Muhammad Qummi, known as
Abu Ali Baghdadi narrated:
When I was in Bukhara, the man known as Ibne Jawshir handed me ten
pieces of gold and asked me to give them to Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain
Ibne Ruh in Baghdad. I carried them with me and when I reached Amawaih,
I lost one of the pieces. I did not realize this until I reached Baghdad. I took
out all of the gold for delivery, but I noticed one was missing. So I bought
another piece of the equal weight in its place and put it with the other nine
pieces.
Then I went to Shaykh Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh and put the pieces in front
of him. He said: Take it. That piece which you bought is yours, pointing to
the piece. The piece which you lost has already reached us, and here it is.
Then he pulled out the piece which I had lost at Amawaih. I looked at it and
recognized it.
A Shia Lady
A Shia LadyHusain Ibne Ali Ibne Muhammad Qummi, known as Abu
Ali Baghdadi, said: I saw that year in Baghdad a woman who was asking me
about the representative of our Master (a.s.) who he was. One of the
Qummis told her that he is Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh and he led her to
me.
281
She came to him when I was there and said: O Shaykh, what do I have
with me? He said: Whatever you have with you, throw it at the Tigris
river and then come back to me, so I may inform you. The woman went
and carried what was with her and threw it at the Tigris and then returned.
Abul Qasim said to a bondmaid of his, Bring me the case. Then he said
to the woman, This is the case that was with you and you threw it into the
Tigris. Should I tell you what is in it or you are going to tell me? You tell
me, said the woman. He said: There is a pair of gold bracelet in this case
and a big ring that is studded with jewels, and two small rings studded with
jewels and two rings, one of them turquoise and the other agate.
It was as he had said and he had not left out anything. Then he opened
the case and showed me its contents. The woman also looked at it. She
exclaimed, This is the very case I carried and threw into the Tigris. I and
the woman fainted out of happiness of seeing this miraculous proof of the
truth of guidance.
Shaykh Saduq says: After he narrated this hadith to me, Husain said: I
bear witness by Allah, the High, that this hadith is as I told you, neither I
added anything to it, nor did I omit anything from it. He took solemn oaths
by the Twelve Imams, peace be with them all, that he spoke the truth and
did not add or omit.
A Youth from Bani Abbas

70- Ikmaaluddin: Muhammad Ibne Isa Ibne Ahmad Zurji said:
I saw at Samarrah a young man in the Masjid known as Zubaida. He
mentioned that he was a Hashemite from the progeny of Musa Ibne Isa.
When he was talking to me, he called out a slave girl and said either, O
Ghazzal or O Zulal. Suddenly an aged slave girl came. He said to her:
Slave girl, speak to your master of the narrative of the applicator and baby.
She said: We had a child who was sick. My mistress asked me to go to the
house of Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) and ask lady Hakima to give us something to
bless our child with health.
I went to lady Hakima and asked her that. Lady Hakima said: Bring me
the applicator by which the baby, who was born yesterday, has been applied
kohl. Meaning the son of Hasan Ibne Ali. The servant brought the applicator
and she gave it to me and I brought it to my mistress. She applied kohl to
our child and he was healed and he lived. We used to seek cure through that
applicator and then we lost it.
282
21
Chapter Twenty-one: The Emissaries who
communicated between the Shia and the Qaim during
the minor occultation

1- Ghaibat Tusi: Shaykh Tusi has recorded in certain narrations that they
have said:
Our servants and our caretakers are the most evil of Allahs creation.
This statement is not meant to be general and all inclusive. They have said
so because these individuals included non-Shia and traitors, as we shall
mention.
Muhammad Ibne Abdullah Ibne Jafar Himyari narrates on the authority
of his father from Muhammad Ibne Salih Hamadani, saying, I wrote to the
Master of the Age (a.s.) that my family was abusing me and were rebuking
me with the tradition that has been narrated from your forefathers, peace be
with them, Our servants and our caretakers are the most evil of Allahs
creation.
The holy Imam wrote back, Do you not read what Allah, the High, has
said:
I
/ *f " $ @
And We made between them and the towns which We had blessed
(other) towns to be easily seen (Surah Saba 34:18)
Saduq in Ikmaaluddin has narrated this report from the same chain of
narrators and then he says: Abdullah Ibne Jafar said: Ali Ibne Muhammad
Kulaini narrated this hadith on the authority of Muhammad Ibne Salih from
the Master of the Age (a.s.).
(1) Abu Amr Uthman bin Saeed Amri

The author says: Then Shaykh Tusi mentions some of the companions of
the Imams, Divine bliss be for them, who have been praised. And then he
says, Of the emissaries in the time of the minor occultation, who have been
extolled, their first one is the person appointed by Abul Hasan Ali Ibne
Muhammad Askari and his son Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali Ibne
Muhammad, peace be with them all. He was the reliable scholar Abu Amr
Uthman Ibne Saeed Amari and was from the tribe of Asad. He has been
called Amari on the virtue of the narration of Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne
Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Katib Ibne binte Abi Jafar Amari saying, He was
from the Asad, and is known by his grandfathers name and therefore, it is
said Amari.
A group of the Shia has said: Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) said:
The names Ibne Uthman and Abu Amr shall not gather in one man, and
ordered him to break his patronymic, so he was called Amari. He is also
283
called Askari, because he was from the Askar of Samarrah. He is also called
Samman, because he used to trade in grease in order to conceal his task.
When the Shia carried their religious dues to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.),
they would send it to Abu Amr, which he would place in containers that
were used for grease and carry them to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) because of
Taqayyah and fear.
A group of scholars narrated to me from Abu Muhammad Harun Ibne
Musa from Abu Ali Muhammad Ibne Himam Iskafi, who said Ahmad Ibne
Ishaq Ibne Saad Qummi narrated to us, saying, I entered on a certain day
upon Abul Hasan Ali Ibne Muhammad, peace be with him (a.s.). I said: O
my master, many a time, I go away and then come to your vicinity, yet I am
still not able to find access to you every time I come nearby. So whose word
should we accept and whose order should we obey?
The Imam (a.s.) said: This is Abu Amr. He is trustworthy and honest.
He is the trustworthy man of the past and my man of trust in my lifetime
and after my death. Whatever he says to you, he says it from us; whatever
he delivers to you, he does so from me.
Abu Muhammad Harun said: Abu Ali said: Abul Abbas Himyari said:
We would often discuss this narration and extol the eminence of Abu Amr.
A group of scholars narrated to us from Abu Muhammad Harun from
Muhammad Ibne Himam from Abdullah Ibne Jafar, saying, On a certain
year after the demise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), we performed Hajj. I
went to Ahmad Ibne Ishaq at Medina and saw Abu Amr with him. I said:
This Shaykh, pointing to Ahmad Ibne Ishaq, and he is a trustworthy and
admirable man before us, has narrated to us, such and such. I narrated to
him all of the narrative, which we have mentioned above on the account of
the eminent position of Abu Amr. I said: You are now someone whose
word and truthfulness is not dubitable. I beseech you for the sake of Allah
and the sake of the two Imams who have declared you trustworthy, have
you seen the son of Abu Muhammad who is the Master of the Age?
He wept and then said: You cannot inform anyone with this regard so
long as I am alive. I said: Sure so. He said: I have verily seen him and
his neck is like this. He wanted to say that he has the most beautiful and
wholesome of the necks. I asked, And the name? He said: You have been
all forbidden from that.
Abul Abbas Ahmad Ibne Ali Ibne Nuh Abul Abbas Sairafi narrates
through the chain of narration from Muhammad Ibne Ismail Hasin and Ali
Ibne Abdullah Hasin, that the two men said: We entered upon Abu
Muhammad Hasan (a.s.) at Samarrah. There were a group of his devotees
and his Shia in his presence when Badr, his servant, entered and said: O
my master, there is a nation, streaked in dust and with uncombed hair, at the
gate. The Imam said: They are a group of our Shia from Yemen.
The narration is long. The two narrators say, Hasan (a.s.) said to Badr,
Go and bring Uthman Ibne Saeed Amari to us. It was not long that
Uthman entered. Our master Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) said to him, O
Uthman go, for you are the representative and the reliable and entrusted man
with respect to Gods money. Take from these Yemeni gentlemen the
284
religious dues they have brought. Then the two narrators continue their
narrative until they say:
Then we all said: O our Master, by Allah, Uthman is of the best of your
Shia. You increased our knowledge with respect to his position in your
service and that he is your representative and your reliable man in Gods
money.
He said: Yes, and bear witness for me that Uthman Ibne Saeed Amari is
my representative and that his son Muhammad is the representative of my
son, your Mahdi.
It is mentioned in Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi that Abu Nasr, who is the
great grandson of Amaris daughter, narrates through his chain of narration
that when Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) passed away, Uthman Ibne Saeed attended
his burial bath and served in all of his rituals of shrouding, scenting, and
burial. He was ordered to be the caretaker in the superficies, and superficies
cannot be rejected but through the rejection of the reality of things because
of their appearances.
The letters of the Master of the Affair (a.s.) to his Shia and the intimate
devotees of his father, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), containing orders and
prohibitions and answers to their queries when they needed to pose
questions, would come through Uthman Ibne Saeed and his son Abu Jafar
Muhammad Ibne Uthman. These letters were in the same handwriting that
used to come in the lifetime of Hasan (a.s.). The Shia continued to recognize
him as a righteous man until Uthman Ibne Saeed died and his son Abu
Jafar gave him the burial bath and took over the task.
Then onwards, all undertakings were accomplished through Abu Jafar
and the Shia remained unanimous on his uprightness and trustworthiness
and honesty due to the narration recorded during his fathers lifetime that
enunciated his honesty and uprightness and commanded the Shia to refer to
him in the lifetime of Hasan (a.s.) as well as after his death.
Ahmad Ibne Ali Ibne Nuh Abul Abbas Sairafi narrates on the authority
of a number of named narrators in a long well-known narration, in which
they all say, We gathered before Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.) to
ask him about the Hujjah after him. There were forty men in the gathering.
Uthman Ibne Saeed Ibne Amr Amari rose and said: O son of the
Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you about a great subject which you know
better than me. Sit down, O Uthman, he told him. Uthman rose to leave.
The Imam said: No one leaves. None of us left. It was an hour that the
Imam called Uthman. Uthman who rose on his feet. The Imam said: Shall I
inform you why you have come? They said: Yes, O son of the Messenger
of Allah. He said: You have come to ask me about the Hujjah after me.
They said: Yes.
Suddenly, there came a boy, as he were a piece of the moon and more
similar to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) than all the people. The Imam said:
This is your Imam after me and my caliph over you. Obey him and do not
disperse after me, lest you will perish in your religions. Behold, you will not
see him after this day of yours until ages pass. So, accept from Uthman what
he says and obey his order and accept his word, because he is the caliph of
your Imam and the affairs are in his hands.
285
Abu Nasr Hibtullah Ibne Muhammad bin Ahmad says in a narration, The
tomb of Uthman Ibne Saeed is on the western side of Baghdad in the street
of the turf. It is in the beginning of the famous place in the gate known as
the gate of Hubla, in the gate of the Mosque on the right side. The tomb is in
the very Qibla of the mosque.
Shaykh Tusi has said: I saw his tomb in the said spot. A wall had been
erected at its face at which the mosques mihrab stood. On its side is a gate
that goes to the tomb in a dark and small room. We used to enter that room
and visit him every month. Such was my practice from the time of my
arrival at Baghdad, which was at the year four hundred and eight, until the
year four hundred and thirty and something. Then the Chief Abu Mansur
Muhammad Ibne Faraj tore down that wall and manifested the tomb to view
and built a sepulcher over it. It is under a ceiling and anyone who desires
can enter and visit it.
The neighbors seek blessing by visiting him and believe that he is a
virtuous man. They often say he is the son of the woman who raised the
Doyen of the Martyrs Husain (a.s.) and do not know the reality about him.
This condition continues until this day of ours, which is the year four
hundred and forty seven.
(2) Abu Jafar Muhammad bin Uthman bin Saeed Amari

When Abu Amr Uthman Ibne Saeed died, his son Abu Jafar Muhammad
Ibne Uthman stood in his place, on the virtue of the clear instructions of
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and the instructions of his father about the time of
the Qaim (a.s.).
A group of scholars narrated to me on the authority of Abul Hasan
Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Ibne Dawood Qummi and Ibne Qulawayh from
Saad Ibne Abdullah, saying, the Veracious Shaykh Ahmad Ibne Ishaq Ibne
Saad Ashari narrated to us, and then he mentions the account which we
brought earlier. A group of our scholars narrated to me from all of the
eminent personages of Abul Qasim Jafar Ibne Muhammad Ibne Qulawayh
and Abu Ghalib Razi and Abu Muhammad Talakbari, who all narrate from
Muhammad Ibne Yaqub Kulaini, who narrates from Muhammad Ibne
Abdullah and Muhammad Ibne Yahya, who narrate from Abdullah Ibne
Jafar Himyari, saying, I and Shaykh Abu Amr were with Ahmad Ibne Ishaq
Ashari Qummi. Ahmad Ibne Ishaq made a gesture to me to ask him about
the successor. So, I asked him, O Abu Amr, I want to ask you a question;
however, I am not unsure about what I want to ask you, for my faith and my
belief is that the earth does not remain without a Hujjah, unless it is forty
days prior to Judgment Day. And when that happens, the Hujjah is raised up
and the gateway of repentance is shut. And it will not benefit any soul has it
not already believed and earned good in its belief. They are the wicked of
Gods creation and they are the ones that Judgment Day shall stand against
them.
However, I desire to increase my certitude, as Ibrahim (a.s.) asked his
Lord to show him how He brings the dead back to life. He said: Do you
believe not? He said: Indeed; rather, for my heart to satisfy.
Abu Ali Ahmad Ibne Ishaq has narrated to me from Abul Hasan (a.s.).
He said: I asked the Imam, With who should I transact and from whom
286
should I learn and whose word should I accept? The Imam said to him,
Amari is my trustworthy man. Whatever he delivers to you, he does so from
me. And whatever he says to you, he does so from me. So listen to him and
obey him, for he is a trustworthy and honest man.
Also Abu Ali narrated to me that he asked Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne
Ali the same question and the Imam said to him, Amari and his son are two
trustworthy men. Whatever they deliver to you, they deliver from me; and
whatever they say to you, they say from me. Listen to them and obey them,
for they are two trustworthy and honest men. These are the words of two
Imams of the past about you.
Abu Amr fell into prostration and tears rolled down from his eyes and
then he said: Ask. I said to him, Have you seen the successor of Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.)? He said: Yes, by Allah. And his neck is like this,
and he gestured. I said to him, I have one more question. He said: Bring
it forth. I said: His name? He said: That is forbidden to you to ask
about. I am not saying this from myself, nor am I permitted to allow or
disallow.
Rather, this prohibition is from the Imam himself (a.s.). The scepters
impression is that Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) passed away and did not leave a
son behind and that his bequeathals were divided and taken over by people
who were not entitled to do that. He bore patience on that. There is his
household, wandering about and there is no one who has the courage to
recognize them or offer them something. Should the name come out, search
will be on. So fear God and hold back from that.
Kulaini said: A Shaykh from our scholars, that my memory fails his
name, said that Abu Amr was asked in the presence of Ahmad Ibne Ishaq
the same question and he gave a similar answer. A group of our scholars
narrated to us from Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Husain Ibne Musa Ibne
Babawayh from Ahmad Ibne Harun Fami, saying, Muhammad Ibne
Abdullah Ibne Jafar Himyari narrated to us from his father Abdullah Ibne
Jafar, saying, A holy letter came out to Shaykh Abu Jafar Muhammad
Ibne Uthman Ibne Saeed Amari, may Allah sanctify his soul, consoling him
for his father (a.s.). One section of the letter read:
We belong to Allah and to Him do we return, submit to His command
and are pleased with His destiny. Your father lived fortuitously and died
praiseworthy. May Allah have mercy on him and take him to the company
of his Imams and his masters, peace be with them. He was always dedicated
to their cause and diligent in what would take him near Allah, the Exalted,
and the Imams. May Allah beautify his visage and forgive him his
shortcomings.
Another segment of the letter reads: May Allah increase upon you the
reward and may He adorn for you the grieving. This tragedy has struck you
and has struck us. His separation has left you in fright and has left us in
fright. May Allah please him in his eternal abode. Of the best of his
fortuitousness was that Allah gave him a son like you, to stay behind him
and take his place and perform his task and seek mercy for him.
I say, All praise belongs to Allah, for breaths are sacred at your place and
at what Allah has given you and placed before you. May Allah help you and
287
strengthen you and empower you and grant you success. May He be your
Guardian and Protector and Shepherd.
2- Ghaibat Tusi: A group of our scholars narrated to me from Harun
Ibne Musa from Muhammad Ibne Himam, saying:
Abdullah Ibne Jafar Himyari said to me, When Abu Amr (a.s.) passed
away, letters continued to come to us with the same handwriting through
which we used to receive letters on the virtue of Abu Jafar (a.s.) taking his
fathers place.
On the authority of the same chain of narration from Muhammad Ibne
Himam, who says, Muhammad Ibne Hemawayh Ibne Abdul Aziz Razi
recounted to me in the year two hundred and eighty that Muhammad Ibne
Ibrahim Ibne Mahziyar Ahwazi recounted that a letter came to him after the
demise of Abu Amr that stated, And his son, may Allah protect him, has
always been our man of trust during the lifetime of his father (a.s.). He is to
us like his father and in his place. He orders to our command and according
to our command he acts. May Allah cherish him. Pay heed to his word. And
let this assertion of ours be known.
A group narrated to us from Abul Qasim Jafar Ibne Muhammad Ibne
Qulawayh and Abu Ghalib Razi and Abu Muhammad Talakbari, all of
whom narrate from Muhammad Ibne Yaqub on the authority of Ishaq Ibne
Yaqub, who says, I asked Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari to deliver a letter
of mine, in which I had asked about some queries that had baffled me.
The answer with the hand writing of our Master the Patron of the House
came that stated, As for Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari, may Allah be
pleased with him and his father before him: he has my full trust and his
letter is my letter.
3- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Abul Abbas that: Hibatullah Ibne
Muhammad Ibne binte Umme Kulthum binte Abi Jafar Amari narrated to
me from his teachers, who said:
The Shia always believed in the uprightness of Uthman Ibne Saeed. His
son Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman performed his burial bath and took
the charge and assumed leadership. The Shia were all unanimous on his
uprightness and trustworthiness and honesty, due to the explicit narrations
pronouncing his honesty and uprightness and commanding the people to
refer to him in the lifetime of Hasan (a.s.) and after his death in the lifetime
of his father Uthman Ibne Saeed.
The Shia did not dispute his uprightness nor did they doubt his honesty.
The letters came out through him to the Shia in their important matters
during his life. They were in the same handwriting as they were in the
lifetime of his father, Uthman. The Shia did not know anyone else but him
in this position. Nor did they turn to anyone else but him. Many signs and
miracles of the Imam, which appeared through him, have been narrated. He
spoke of the events to the Shia that increased their faith in this regard and
they are well-known before the Shia. We will bring a fragment of them and
will not prolong the discourse through their repetition, because this much is
sufficient for the fair-minded investigator.
288
Ibne Nuh says: Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne binte Kulthum binte Abi Jafar
Amari said to me, Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari had a
number of books. He had written them on the subject of fiqh on the basis of
his learning from Abu Muhammad Hasan (a.s.) and the Patron (a.s.) and
from his father Uthman Ibne Saeed, who had procured his knowledge from
Abu Muhammad and from Ali Ibne Muhammad, peace be with them. They
included books titled as The Books of Drinks. Kabira the mother of
Kulthum the daughter of Abu Jafar (a.s.) mentioned that the books reached
Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh at the time of the final will to him and they
remained in his possession. Abu Nasr says, I suspect she said that they
reached afterwards to Abul Hasan Saymoori.
Abu Jafar Ibne Babawayh says, Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari
narrated that by Allah, the Master of this Affair attends the Hajj every year
and sees the people and knows them and they see him but do not recognize
him.
A number of scholars narrated to me on the authority of the named
narrators from Abdullah Ibne Jafar Himyari that he said: I asked
Muhammad Ibne Uthman (a.s.) Have you seen the Master of this Affair?
Yes, he said: and my last covenant with him was at the Sacred House of
God as he was saying, O Allah, fulfill to me what You promised to me. He
said: I saw him, Divine bliss be for him, clinging to the curtains of the
Kaaba in Mustajar as he was saying, O Allah, avenge Your enemies through
me.
Through the same chain of narration from the father of Muhammad Ibne
Ali, who said: Ali Ibne Sulaiman al Razi recounted to us on the authority of
Ali Ibne Sadaqah Qummi, who said: A letter came to Muhammad Ibne
Uthman Amari without any inquiry from him, and commanded him to
inform the people who were inquiring about the name of the Imam to either
be silent and attain Paradise or either talk and be condemned to the Fire. For
if they discern the name, they will spread it, and if they discover the place,
they will lead others to it.
Ibne Nuh narrates from Abu Nasr Hibtullah Ibne Muhammad, who
narrates from Abu Ali Ibne Abi Jayyed Qummi, who narrates from Abul
Hasan Ali Ibne Ahmad Dallal Qummi, who said: I came to Abu Jafar
Muhammad Ibne Uthman (a.s.) on a certain day to offer him my greetings.
He was there and in front of him was a square frame of oak and an
inscriber who was inscribing on it and writing verses of Quran and the
names of the Holy Imams on its sides. I asked him, What is this tablet for,
my master?
He said: This is for my grave; it will be in it. He said either, I will be
placed over it or, I will be raised over it. Then he said: I am done with
it, and every day, I descend into it and recite a part of Quran and come
back.
Abu Ali Ibne Abi Jayyed Qummi says, I also think he said: Abu Jafar
Ibne Uthman (a.s.) took my hand and showed his tomb to me. He told me
that on such and such day of the such and such month of the such and such
year, I will go towards Allah, the Exalted, and will be buried here, and this
frame of oak will be with me.
289
When I came out from his place, all of his providential sayings came
true. I was constantly watching his state. It was not long that he became ill
and then he died on the very day of the month and the year he had confided
in me; and he was buried there.
Abu Nasr Hibatullah says, I heard this narration from someone other than
Abu Ali. Also Umme Kulthum binte Abi Jafar and another group of
scholars from Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Husain (a.s.) narrated to
me on the authority of Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Aswad Qummi that Abu
Jafar Amari dug a tomb for himself and leveled it with a tablet. I inquired
about it. He mentioned some reasons to the people. Then I asked him about
it. He said: I have been ordered to gather my affairs. He died two months
after that. May Allah be pleased with him and may He please him.
4- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Abu Nasr Hibatullah that:
I found in the handwriting of Abu Ghalib Razi (a.s.) that Abu Jafar
Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari died at the end of Jamadiul Awwal of the
year three hundred and five.
Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad Ibne Ahmad has mentioned that
Abu Jafar Amari died in the year three hundred and four and that he
undertook this duty for about fifty years. People would carry their religious
dues to him and letters to them would come with the same handwriting that
they came during the lifetime of Hasan (a.s.) addressing their important and
vital issues of religious as well as worldly life and responding their queries
with astonishing answers. May Allah please him and He be pleased with
him.
Abu Nasr Ibne Hibatullah says: Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthmans
grave is near that of his mother in the street of gate of Kufa in the place
where his houses and quarters were, which is now in the middle of the
desert. May Allah sanctify his soul.
(3) Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh Naubakhti

Shaykh Tusi has mentioned in Ghaibat that Husain Ibne Ibrahim Qummi
narrates through the named chain of narration on the authority of Abu
Abdullah Jafar Ibne Muhammad Madayani, known as Ibne Qazda in
Baghdad, who said: It was my conduct that when I carried religious dues
that were in my hands to Shaykh Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman
Amari to say to him something no one else said its like to him, This money,
the amount of which is such and such, belongs to the Imam (a.s.). He would
say, Yes. Leave it. I would return and say to him, Say to me it belongs to
the Imam. And he would say, Yes, it belongs to the Imam (a.s.). And
then he would take it.
The last time I saw him, I went to him with four hundred dinars. I talked
to him as my custom was. He said to me, Take it to Husain Ibne Ruh.
I paused and said: You will take it from me like every time. He turned
me down like a stranger to my words and said: Go, may Allah keep you
well, and give them to Husain Ibne Ruh. As I saw anger on his face, I
moved and climbed over my courser. I had gone some ways that I had
doubts, so I returned and knocked on the door.
290
The servant came to me and asked, Who are you? I said my name. He
went inside and sought permission for my entry and came back, turning me
down. I said to him, Go and ask for permission for me. I must see him. He
went inside and told him about my return. He had gone to the womens
quarters. He came out and sat over a bunk, while his feet were on the
ground. He was wearing two slippers, half of beauty of which were due to
good looks of his feet.
He said to me, What prompted you to come back? And why did you not
do what I told you to do? I said: I did not dare do what you asked me to
do. He called on me as he was angry, Go, may Allah keep you well, for I
have raised Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh to my position and have assigned
him my chair. I asked, By the order of the Imam? He said: Go, may
Allah keep you well. It is as I told you. I did not have any option but to
leave. I went to Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh. He was in a narrow house. I related
to him what had happened. He was pleased and thanked Allah, the Exalted. I
gave him the dinars. I kept submitting all of my religious dues to him after
that.
On the authority of Jafar Ibne Ahmad Ibne Matil Qummi, Muhammad
Ibne Uthman Abu Jafar Amari had about ten people in Baghdad who were
his deputies. Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh was one of them.
All of them were closer to him than Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh so much so
that when he needed something or had a task, he would have it fulfilled
through someone else, because Ibne Ruh did not have that kind of proximity
to him. When Abu Jafar (a.s.) was to pass away, the choice was his and he
had the authority to make his final will.
Our Shaykhs were saying, We did not have any doubt that if something
should happen to Abu Jafar, no one will take his place but Jafar Ibne
Ahmad Ibne Matil or his father, for he was Abu Jafars confidant and was
at his house mostly. It was known that towards the end of his life, Abu
Jafar did not eat any food that was not prepared at the house of Jafar Ibne
Ahmad Ibne Matil and his father, due to an incident that had occurred. His
food was at the house of Jafar and his father.
Our scholars did not doubt that if something happened, the position will
be handed to him. When he passed away and Abul Qasim was selected, they
submitted to him and did not reject him. They were all with him and at his
service just as they were with Abu Jafar (a.s.). Jafar Ibne Ahmad Ibne
Matil continued to serve Abul Qasim as his deputy until his death as he
served Abu Jafar Amari. Anyone who would question Abul Qasim
questions Abu Jafar and questions the Hujjah (a.s.).
A group of scholars narrated to us from Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali
Ibne Husain Ibne Babawayh, saying Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali Aswad
said: I used to carry religious dues procured as waqf to Abu Jafar
Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari, which he would take from me. One day, I
took some money to him. It was during his last days, two or three years
prior to his demise. He ordered me to give them to Abul Qasim Ruh (a.s.).
I always asked Abul Qasim for receipts, so he complained to Abu Jafar
(a.s.) about it, and he ordered me, Do not insist on receipts and everything
291
that reaches Abul Qasim is as it reaches me. After that, I used to take the
dues to him and would not ask for receipts.
5- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated through the same chain of narrators from
Muhammad bin Ali bin Husain from Ali bin Muhammad bin Matil from his
uncle, Jafar Ibne Ahmad Ibne Matil that he said:
When death approached Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari, I
was sitting near his head and was asking him questions and talking to him.
Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh was near his feet. He turned to me and then said: I
have been ordered to confide my final will to Abul Qasim Husain Ibne
Ruh. I rose from his overhead and took Abul Qasims hand and sat him on
my seat and sat myself at his feet.
6- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ibne Nuh that:
Abu Abdullah Husain Ibne Ali Ibne Babawayh came to us in Basra in the
month of Rabiul Awwal of the year three hundred and seventy eight. He
said: I heard the Alawi lady of Saffar and Husain Ibne Ahmad Ibne Idris
mentioning the following narrative that they were present at Baghdad at that
year and witnessed that.
Also a group narrated to us on the authority of Abu Muhammad Harun
Ibne Musa, saying, Narrated to me Abu Ali Muhammad Ibne Humam (a.s.)
that Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari, may Allah sanctify his
soul, called us before his demise. We were the elite of the Shia and senior
members of the congregation. He said to us, If the incident of death befalls
me, the command is with Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh Naubakhti. I have
been ordered to place him in my position after me. Refer to him and depend
on him in your affairs,
Husain Ibne Ibrahim narrated to me through the named chain of narration
on the authority of Abu Ahmad Ibne Ibrahim and my uncle, Abu Jafar
Abdullah Ibne Ibrahim and others that when the condition of Abu Jafar
Amari worsened, he gathered a group of the personages of the Shia. There
was Abu Ali Ibne Himam; there was Abu Abdullah Ibne Muhammad Katib;
there was Abu Abdullah Baqitani; there was Abu Sahl Ismail Ibne Ali
Naubakhti; there was Abu Abdullah Ibne Wajna and other senior
individuals of the denomination. They entered upon Abu Jafar (a.s.) and
said to him, If some thing happens, who will be at your place?
He said to them, This, Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh Ibne Abi Jafar
Naubakhti will sit on my seat and will be the emissary between you and the
Master of the Affair. He will be his representative and is a reliable and
honest man. Refer to him in your affairs and trust him in your vital
enterprises. I have been ordered to that and I conveyed the message.
Through the same chain of narration from Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad
Ibne binte Umme Kulthum binte Abi Jafar Amari on the authority of
Umme Kulthum the daughter of Abu Jafar (a.s.): Abul Qasim Husain Ibne
Ruh was the representative of Abu Jafar (a.s.) for good many years. He was
watching over his properties and would deliver his secret messages to chiefs
of the Shia. He was his intimate deputy, so much so that Abu Jafar would
292
discuss with him things that happened between him and his concubines,
thanks to his proximity to him and his affinity with him.
She said: He would give him every month thirty dinars as stipend for
him. This was in addition to what he received from the ministers and chiefs
of the Shia, such as the house of Furat and the others, due to his prestige and
position and his respectability before them.
The Shia had a very majestic impression about him for his intimacy with
my father and the latters statements before them endorsing his
trustworthiness, excellence, piety, and all and other qualities that he bore
from this creed.
So, the affairs were facilitated for him during the lifetime of my father
until the final will explicitly pronounced him for that position. No one
disputed his authority and no one doubted it, except someone who must
have been ignorant about my father first. Besides, I do not know anyone
from the Shia who has questioned his position. Hibatullah says, I heard this
from many members from the Naubakht, such as Abu Husain Ibne Kibriya
and others.
A number of scholars narrated to me on the authority of Abul Abbas Ibne
Nuh, saying, I discovered the first letter that came from Abul Qasim (a.s.)
with the handwriting of Muhammad Ibne Nafis, amongst the things he
wrote in Ahwaz:
We know him, may Allah let him know all that is good, and His
pleasure, and may He render him fortuitous by success. We came across his
letter. He is our man of trust on the position he is. He is before us in the
position and rank that please him. May Allah increase His favors upon him;
He is the All-Mighty Guardian. And praise belongs to Allah; there is no
partner for Him. And may Allah bless His Messenger Muhammad and his
House and greet them many greetings. This letter arrived on the Sunday,
six nights left from the Shawwal of the year three hundred and five.
The author says: Shaykh Tusi then chronicles the letters that came to
Himyari, which we have brought in the section of the letters. Then he says,
Abul Qasim (a.s.) was of the wisest of all people, before friend and foe. He
observed Taqayyah. Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad says, Each one,
Abu Abdullah Ibne Ghalib and Abul Hasan Ibne Abi Tayyib said: I did not
see anyone wiser than Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh. I saw him one
day in the house of Ibne Yasar. He had a great position before the Sayyid
and the caliph. The Ahle Sunnat of the Muslims also revered him. Abul
Qasim attended that place due to Taqayyah and fear. I remember him. Two
men were arguing; one was claiming that Abu Bakr was the best of the
people after the Messenger of Allah (a.s.) and then Umar and then Ali;
while the other contended that Ali was better than Umar. Their debate took
long, so Abul Qasim (a.s.) said: What the companions are unanimous upon
is that the Siddiq comes first, then after him the Farooq, and then after him
Uthman, and then Ali, the Successor. Narrators of traditions uphold this.
This is the correct belief before us. Everyone who was there was perplexed
from these words. Members of the Ahle Sunnat were raising him over their
heads from gaiety and were praying for him and were cursing those who
were accusing him to be a Rafidi. Laughter was all the while
293
overwhelming me. I tried to withhold it and control myself from laughing

by putting my sleeve into my mouth. But then I feared that they will discern
who I am, so I left. The Shaykh looked at me and noticed that.
When I arrived at my house, there was a knock on the door. I came out
and saw Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh was on his mule. He had come to me on his
way to his house. He said: Abdullah, may Allah do you favors, why were
you laughing and were almost cheering me. As if what I said was not true
before you. I said: It is true before me. He said: Fear God, Shaykh. I
will not forgive you if you consider this word of mine great. I said: My
master, someone who is seen to be the companion of the Imam and his
representative, if he says a word as such, it is not awkward and not
laughable. He said: By your life, if you say this again, I will desert you.
He bid me farewell and left.
Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad said: Abul Hasan Ibne Kibriya
Naubakhti narrated to us, saying, Shaykh Abul Qasim (a.s.) discovered that
his doorman had cursed Muawiyah. He ordered that he should be turned
away and removed from his post. For a long time, the doorman was asking
him to reinstate him. But by Allah, he did not reinstate him to his post.
Someone from the houses took him and gave him employment. All of this
was due to Taqayyah.
Abu Nasr Hibatullah said: Abu Ahmad Ibne Daranawayh Abras, whose
house was at the gate of stationeries said to me, I and my brothers used to go
in to Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh and transact with him. He was very
polite and had great manners. When we would go to him, we would be nine
or ten people, nine of us against him and perhaps one of us unsure about
him.
When we would leave him, nine of us would be seeking proximity to
God through his love, while one us may be unsure about him. That was
because he would discuss the qualities of the companions according to our
narrations and narrations we did not have, which we would write down
because he was a very nice person.
Husain Ibne Ibrahim narrated to me from Abul Abbas Ahmad Ibne Ali
Ibne Nuh on the authority of Nasr Ibne Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad Katib
Ibne binte Umme Kulthum the daughter of Abu Jafar Amari that the tomb
of Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh was in the district of the Naubakhti at the
gate where the house of Ali Ibne Ahmad Naubakhti stood, who was
appointed at al-Tall. There was the bridge of Shawk.
Abu Nasr said to me that Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh died in Shaban of
the year three hundred and twenty six. I have narrated inordinate number of
traditions from him.
In the same way the Shaykh has written in Ghaibat that Abu Muhammad
Muhammadi narrated to me from Abu Husain Muhammad Ibne Fadhl Ibne
Thammam, saying, I heard Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Zakkuzaki
say the following as he mentioned to us the book Kitab Taklif, which we
believed that only people who exaggerated about the position of the Imams
carried it. We heard him in the beginning when we started writing hadith
say, Everything that Ibne Abi Azaqir has in Kitab Taklif, he would go to
the emissary of the Imam Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh and would
294
show it to him and would then narrate it. When it was authenticated, the
emissary of the Imam Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh ordered us to
make copies of it. Abu Jafar says, I wrote it into tablets with my hands.
Ibne Thammam says, I said: My master, pass it on to me so I may write it
down from your handwriting. He said: I have lost it. Ibne Tammam says,
Then I found its copy somewhere else and wrote it down after I had heard
this story.
Abu Husain Ibne Thammam says, Abdullah Kufi, the servant of Shaykh
Husain Ibne Ruh said: The Shaykh was asked about the books of Ibne Abi
Azaqir after he was denounced and the Imam had cursed him. He was
asked, How are we going to act according to his books? Our houses are full
of them.
He said: I will say to you the same thing, which Abu Muhammad Hasan
Ibne Ali (a.s.) said when he was asked about the books of the progeny of
Fadhdhal. They asked, How should we act on their books? Our houses are
full of them. The Imam (a.s.) said: Take what they have narrated and
discard what they have seen.
Abul Hasan Ayadi asked Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh, Why is it
abominable to have temporary marriage with a virgin? He said: The
Prophet (s.a.) said: Modesty is part of the faith. There are conditions
between you and her and when you convince her to enjoy, she loses her
modesty and faith goes away. He asked, If he does it, is he a fornicator?
No, replied the Shaykh.
It is also mentioned in Ghaibat that Husain Ibne Ubaidullah narrates on
the authority of Salama Ibne Muhammad, Saying, Shaykh Husain Ibne
Ruh sent the book Kitabul Tadib to Qom and wrote to a group of jurists
about it and asked them to examine the book and see whether there is
anything they disagree with in that book. They wrote to him, All of it is
correct and there is nothing in it to be differed with except the assertion with
respect to the amount of fitra to be half of a saa (a cubic measure) of food
and food before us is the like of barley from every one saa.
Ibne Nuh says, I heard a group of our scholars at Egypt mention that Abu
Sahl Naubakhti was asked about how this position reached Shaykh Abul
Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh and not him. He said: They are more
knowledgeable about who they have chosen. I am a man who meets the
adversaries and have debates with them. If I should know his place, as knew
Abul Qasim, and was pressed in my debates for proofs, perhaps I would
lead up to his place. As for Abul Qasim, even if the Hujjah were to be under
his cloak, and he were cut by scissors, he would not remove his cloak. Or
he said something like this.
Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Abul Azaqir Shalmaghani mentioned in the
beginning of Kitab Ghaibat, which he had written, As for the dispute
between me and the aforesaid man, may Allah increase his success, I cannot
elaborate on it except to someone this man has involved him into, because I
am the victim in this and it is my right.
In another section he says, Someone upon him the favors of God are
great, many proofs bind him and he must speak the truth in what hurts and
what pleases him. It is not permissible for me, between me and Allah, but to
295
speak the truth about this man, despite his grave crime. This man is
appointed to a duty from which the public are not allowed to turn away.
Despite this, he is considered a Muslim like other Muslims.
Abu Muhammad Harun Ibne Musa says, Abu Ali Junaid said to me, Abu
Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali Shalmaghani said to me, I did enter into this
contest against Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh but I knew what I was entering
into. We were fighting each other for this position like dogs fight each other
over a corpse. Abu Muhammad said: The Shia did not pay attention to
these words and were unanimous in praying for his chastisement and
despising him.
(4) Abul Hasan Ali bin Muhammad Saymoori - the last

special deputy of Imam Zamana (a.s.)
Shaykh Tusi (q.s.) says in Kitab Ghaibat: A group of scholars narrated to
me on the authority of Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibne Khalilan who
narrates on the authority of his great grandfather, saying, The successor
Mahdi (a.s.) was born on Friday. His mother is Rayhana and she is called
Narjis; and she is called Saiqal; and she is called Susan. She was called
Saiqal (shining) because of the luminous pregnancy. His birth was eight
days before Shaban of the year two hundred and fifty six. His representative
was Uthman Ibne Saeed; and when he died, Uthman Ibne Saeed appointed
Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman; and Abu Jafar appointed Abul Qasim
Husain Ibne Ruh; and Abul Qasim appointed Abul Hasan Ali Ibne
Muhammad Saymoori.
And when it was the time of final departure of Samari he was asked to
appoint a successor. He said: To Allah belongs the Order and He is its
Sustainer.
The full occultation is the one that began after the demise of Saymoori.
Also the Shaykh writes in this book: Muhammad Ibne Noman Husain
Ibne Ubaidullah narrated to me from Abu Abdullah Ahmad Ibne
Muhammad Safwani, saying, Shaykh Abul Qasim confided his final
testimony to Abul Hasan Ali Ibne Muhammad Saymoori and appointed him
at his duty. So, he undertook Abul Qasims task and when his time came,
the Shia gathered before him and asked him about the representative after
him and that who was going to carry his duties after his demise. He did not
express anything with that regard and mentioned that he has not been
ordered to appoint anyone after him for this position.
A group of scholars narrated to me from Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali
Ibne Husain Ibne Musa Ibne Babawayh, saying, Abul Hasan Salih Ibne
Shuaib Taliqani (a.s.) narrated to us in the Dhul Qada of the year three
hundred and thirty nine, saying, Narrated to us Abu Abdullah Ahmad Ibne
Ibrahim Ibne Mukhallad, saying, I was present in Baghdad in the
companionship of scholars of narration, may Allah bless them. Shaykh Abul
Hasan Ali Ibne Muhammad Saymoori, may Allah sanctify his soul, said
without being questioned with this respect, May Allah have mercy on Ali
Ibne Husain Ibne Babawayh Qummi. The scholars noted the date of that
day. Later, the news came that Ibne Babawayh had passed away on that very
296
day. Abul Hasan Saymoori died after that in the mid-Shaban of the year
three hundred and twenty nine.
7- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group of scholars from Abu Jafar
Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Husain Ibne Babawayh that Abu Muhammad
Hasan Ibne Ahmad Mukattib said:
I was in Baghdad in the year in which Shaykh Abul Hasan Ali Ibne
Muhammad Saymoori passed away. I went to him a few days before his
demise. He brought a holy letter to the people that read as follows:
In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate. O Ali Ibne
Muhammad Saymoori, may Allah enhance the reward of your brothers for
you, as you shall die within six days. Tie up your affairs together and do not
appoint any successor to carry out your duties after your final transfer. The
full occultation has begun and there shall be no appearance but after Divine
permission, high His name is, and that shall be after lengthy times, and the
hardening of the hearts, and the earths repletion with inequity. Individuals
who will claim they have seen me will come to my Shia. Behold, whoever
claims seeing me before the rise of Sufyani and the call, is a liar and a
slanderer. And there is no power except through Allah, the High, the Great.
We transcribed copies of the holy letter and exited from his presence.
When it was the sixth day, we returned to him as he was breathing his last.
He was asked, Who is your successor after you? He said: To Allah
belongs the Order and He is its Sustainer. He died. These were the last
words heard from him. May Allah be pleased with him and may He please
him.
8- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group of our scholars from Abu
Abdullah Husain Ibne Ali Ibne Babawayh from a group of scholars of Qom,
amongst them, Ali Ibne Babawayh, narrated:
A group of scholars of Qom, amongst them Ali Ibne Ahmad Ibne Imran
Saffar and his relative the lady of Saffar and Husain Ibne Ahmad Ibne Idris,
said: We were present at Baghdad in the year in which Ali Ibne Husain Ibne
Musa Ibne Babawayh passed away. Abul Hasan Ali Ibne Muhammad
Saymoori, may Allah sanctify his soul, would often ask us of the news of
Ali Ibne Husain (a.s.). We would answer him that letters are coming that he
is well.
This continued until came the day in which Ibne Husain died. He asked
us about Ibne Husain and we gave him a similar answer. He said: May
Allah reward you in the event of the demise of Ali Ibne Husain. He just died
at this hour.
We recorded the hour and the day and the month. After seventeen or
eighteen days, the news came that he had died in the very hour in which
Shaykh Abul Hasan had mentioned him.
Shaykh Tusi also says: Husain Ibne Ibrahim narrated to me from Abul
Abbas Ibne Nuh from Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad Katib that the
grave of Abul Hasan Saymoori is in the street known as Khalanji on the
quarter of the gate of Muhawwal, near the banks of the stream of Abu Attab.
He mentioned that he died in the year three hundred and twenty nine.
297
9- Ihtijaaj: The Great Gateways and the Praiseworthy Emissaries in the

period of Occultation: Their first one is the trustworthy Shaykh Abu Amr
Uthman Ibne Saeed Amari. Abul Hasan Ali Ibne Muhammad Askari
appointed him first and then his son Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.).
He undertook to carry out the services of the two Imams during their
lifetimes and afterwards, undertook the affairs of the Master of the Age
(a.s.). Letters of the Imam of the Age and answers to the queries of the
people would come out through him. And when he died, his son Abu Jafar
Muhammad Ibne Uthman took his position and carried out the duties of his
father in these matters. And when he died, Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh
from the progeny of the Naubakht undertook the responsibility. And when
he died, Abul Hasan Ali Ibne Muhammad Saymoori undertook the task.
None of them assumed this position but there was explicit instruction with
respect to him from the Master of the Age, and he was appointed by his
predecessor. The Shia did not accept their word except after a miraculous
sign from the Master of the Affair (a.s.) was worked on the hands of each
one of them, signifying the truth of their word and propriety of their
intentions.
At the time of the departure of Abul Hasan Saymoori from this transient
abode, he was asked about his successor. A holy letter came to them, In the
name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate. O Ali Ibne Muhammad
Saymoori and the letter goes as we narrated from Shaykh Tusi (a.s.).
Special Representatives of Imam Zamana (a.s.)

10- Ghaibat Tusi: In the times of the praiseworthy emissaries, there were
great many trusted individuals who received letters from the assigned
emissaries. Of such individuals is Abu Husain Muhammad Ibne Jafar
Asadi.
Abu Husain Ibne Abi Jayyed Qummi narrated to us from Muhammad
Ibne Hasan Ibne Walid from Muhammad Ibne Yahya Amir from
Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Ibne Yahya from Salih Ibne Abi Salih, saying,
Some people asked me in the year two hundred and ninety to accept
religious dues. I refused that request and wrote a letter, seeking instructions.
The answer came, In Ray is Muhammad Ibne Jafar Arabi. He should
deliver it to him, for he is from our men of trust.
Muhammad Ibne Yaqub Kulaini has narrated from Ahmad Ibne Yusuf
Shashi, saying, Muhammad Ibne Hasan Katib Marwazi said to me, I sent to
Hajiz Washsha two hundred dinars and wrote to the Gharim (a.s.) about it
and then I received a receipt. The Imam had mentioned that I owed one
thousand dinars and had sent only two hundred dinars to him.
He had said: If you desire to act through someone, you must refer to
Abu Husain Asadi at Ray. Then after two or three days, the news of
Hajizs death came. Ahmad Ibne Yusuf says, I informed Muhammad Ibne
Hasan of Hajizs death. He became much grievous, so I said to him, Grieve
not, for you have two signs in the holy letter to you, one is the Imams
statement that the money owed is one thousand dinars and the second is his
298
command to you to refer to Abu Husain Asadi, as he knew the imminent

death of Hajiz.
Through the same chain of narration on the authority of Abu Jafar
Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Naubakht: I intended to go for Hajj and made
preparations for this purpose. A message came, We dislike that. I became
much anxious and grievous. I wrote, I remain submissive and obedient.
However, I am sad for missing the Hajj. A holy letter came, Grieve not,
for you will perform Hajj next year.
Next year, I sought permission and the answer came in positive. I wrote,
I am leaving Muhammad Ibne Abbas behind, and I am certain of his piety
and honesty. The answer came, Asadi is the best of a caretaker. If he
should arrive, do not choose anyone over him. Asadi came and I left him as
my caretaker.
Muhammad Ibne Yaqub from Ali Ibne Muhammad from Muhammad
Ibne Shadhan Nishapuri, saying, Five hundred dirhams short of twenty were
deposited before me. I did not like it to be short of this amount, so I weighed
another twenty dirhams from myself and sent the money to Asadi. I did not
inform him of its shortage and that I had completed it from my own money.
The answer came, The five hundred, of which twenty were yours, reached
us. Asadi died in the Rabiul Aakhir of the year three hundred and twelve.
He was honest, he never changed, and he was not mentioned disrespectfully.
Of such individuals is Ahmad Ibne Ishaq and a group in whose praise a
holy letter has come. Ahmad Ibne Idris narrates from Ahmad Ibne
Muhammad Ibne Isa from Abu Muhammad Razi, saying, I and Ahmad Ibne
Abi Abdullah were at Askar when a messenger came from the man and
said: Ahmad Ibne Ishaq Ashari and Ibrahim Ibne Muhammad Hamadani
and Ahmad Ibne Hamza Ibne Yas are all trusted men.
11- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muhammad Ibne Husain Ibne
Babawayh from Muhammad Himyari, from his father, from Muhammad
Ibne Jafar, from Ahmad Ibne Ibrahim, saying:
I went to Lady Hakima, the daughter of Muhammad Ibne Ali Reza (a.s.)
and the sister of Abul Hasan of Askar (a.s.) in the year two hundred and
sixty two. I conversed with her from behind a curtain and asked her about
her religion. She named to me the Imams she followed and then she said:
And Hujjah Ibne Hasan Ibne Ali, and mentioned his name. I said to her,
May I be your ransom, do you say this on the basis of observation or on the
basis of the word of the Infallible? She said: Words of Abu Muhammad,
which he wrote to his mother. I asked, Where is then the son? She said:
He is in hiding.
To who are the Shia to turn for guidance? To the grandmother, the
mother of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). Who has he emulated in assigning a
woman as his deputy? He has emulated Husain Ibne Ali (a.s.).
Husain Ibne Ali (a.s.) assigned his sister Zainab binte Ali in the
superficies. The learning and knowledge coming from Ali Ibne Husain (a.s.)
were attributed to Zainab Ibne Ali in order to maintain secrecy over Ali Ibne
Husain (a.s.).
299
Then she said: You are scholars of narrations. Have you not narrated
that the inheritance of the ninth from the sons of Husain Ibne Ali will be
divided during his lifetime.
12- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Muhammad Ibne Ibrahim Ibne
Mahziyar that he said:
Doubts overwhelmed me at the demise of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). This
was while great amounts of religious dues had been deposited with my
father, which he carried and boarded a ship. I went with him for company.
He got fever and said to me, My son, take me back. This is my death. And
fear Allah in these assets. He confided his final will to me and died. I said
to myself that my father would not ask me to do anything wrong. I will
carry these assets to Iraq and will rent a house there and will not inform
anyone. If things become clear to me, I will hand them over, or else, I will
spend them. So, I rented a house on the river. I had remained there but a few
days when a messenger brought me a letter that was saying, O Muhammad,
you have brought this and this, accounting for everything that was with me.
So, I gave the assets to the messenger. I remained there a few more days and
was not given any attention, which made me rather sad. Then a letter came,
We have placed you in the position of your father, so thank Allah.
Statement of Aminuddin Tabarsi

13- Elamul Wara: It is narrated that of the things that indicate the
validity of his Imamate are the narrations explicitly describing his
occultation and its exclusive qualities and its occurrence with the said
attributes, so much so that none of these foretold qualities and attributes
have fallen short.
It is not ordinary that a massive number of people create a lie, which
predicts a future event, and then that event takes place as they have
described. As the narrations of his occultation precede the time of the
Hujjah (a.s.), but rather the time of his father and grandfather - to an extent
that many sects such as Kaisaniyya, Nawusiyya, and Mamtura argued on the
basis of these traditions for their beliefs; Shia narrators recorded them in
their books in the days of the Two Doyens Imam Baqir and Imam Sadiq
(a.s.) and narrated them from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) and the
Imams, one after the other - it is very fair to conclude the Imamate of the
Master of the Age with the qualities and the occultation described about him
in the narrations of his Imamate. No one can dare deny this.
Of the reliable narrators and authors from the Shia is Hasan Ibne Mahbub
Zarrad, who authored Kitabul Mashikha, which is one of the primary Shia
books and more reputable than Kitabul Mazni and its likes. He wrote this
book more than a hundred years before the occultation. He has recorded
therein some of the narrations which we have mentioned amongst the
traditions of occultation. And all that have been narrated and included in the
traditions have occurred with no inconsistency.
Of such narrations is his narration from Ibrahim Harithi on the authority
of Abu Basir from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.). Abu Basir says, I said to him,
300
Abu Jafar (a.s.) used to say, There will be two occultations for Aale
Muhammad (a.s.), one long and the other short.
The Imam said: Yes, O Abu Basir. One of them is longer than the other.
Then his appearance will not take place until the progeny of so-and-so have
a dispute, and the circle is tightened, and Sufyani appears, and trials worsen,
and death and murder encompass people and they take refuge from that to
the Sanctuary of Allah and the Sanctuary of His Messenger (a.s.).
Make a note how the two occultations of the Master of the Age (a.s.)
have occurred in concert with the contents of the narrations from his
forefathers, peace be with them, that have been recorded before his birth.
Then the shorter occultation was when his emissaries were present as his
well-known gateways. The Imamiyah who upheld the Imamate of Hasan
Ibne Ali (a.s.) did not dispute their authority. Of these emissaries were Abu
Hashim Dawood Ibne Qasim Jafari, Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Bilal, Abu
Amr Uthman Ibne Saeed Samman, his son Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne
Uthman, Umar Ahwazi, Ahmad Ibne Ishaq, Abu Muhammad Wajna,
Ibrahim Ibne Mahziyar, Muhammad Ibne Ibrahim, and many others that
perchance they will be mentioned when the need shall arise. The length of
this occultation was seventy four years.
The author says: Then the author of Elamul Wara, Aminul Islam Tabarsi,
recounts the days of the four emissaries almost similar to what we
mentioned.
Explanation: Apparently, he means by the duration of occultation the
period from beginning of Imamate to the demise of Saymoori, which is
shorter than seventy years, since the beginning of his Imamate, according to
the common understanding is eight days left from the Rabiul Awwal of two
hundred and sixty and the demise of Saymoori is in mid-Shaban of three
hundred and twenty eight. And according to his account of Saymooris
demise, this falls one year short as well, as he says he passed away in the
mid-Shaban of three hundred and twenty eight. Perhaps, he has considered
the beginning of the occultation from the time of his birth and he has
mentioned the holy birth to have taken place in two hundred and fifty five.
This would be accurate only on the basis of the date of demise of Saymoori
narrated by Shaykh Tusi. According to his own account of the date, it falls
short one year. Perhaps, the date of Saymoori, which he mentions is a
mistake from his pen.
301
22
Chapter Twenty-two: Those who falsely claimed to be
emissaries and gateways to the Imam
Abu Muhammad Hasan Shari: Shaykhut Taifa says in Kitab Ghaibat:
The first one of them is the one known as Shari.
A group of scholars narrated to us from Abu Muhammad Talakbari on
the authority of Abu Ali Muhammad Ibne Himam, saying, Sharis
patronymic was Abu Muhammad. Harun said: I think his name was Hasan
and he was from the companions of Abul Hasan Ali Ibne Muhammad and
then after him from the companions of Hasan Ibne Ali.
He is the first one who claimed a position that Allah did not assign to
him and he was not qualified for it. He blasphemed Allah and his Hujjas,
peace be unto them, and attributed to them what is not worthy of them and
they are disdainful thereof.
The Shia cursed him and turned away from him with dislike.
Harun says, Then words of disbelief and sacrilege were expressed by
him. All such claimants, first, attribute lies to the Imam and claim that they
are his representatives, calling the weakling to believe in them through such
pervert claims. Then they graduate up to the claims of self deification, like
the words of Hallaj as manifested by Abu Jafar Shalmaghani and his likes.
On all of them be the constant curses of Allah. One of them is Muhammad
Ibne Nasir Numairi.
Muhammad bin Nasir Numairi: Says Ibne Nuh, Abu Nasr Hibatullah
Ibne Muhammad said: Muhammad Ibne Nasir Numairi was from the
companions of Abu Muhammad Hasan Ibne Ali (a.s.). And when Abu
Muhammad was transferred to his eternal abode, Muhammad claimed the
position of Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman, that is, he claimed that he
was the deputy of the Imam of the Age. He claimed Babiyya, that is, to be
a gateway to the Imam. Allah disgraced and humiliated him through the
blasphemy and ignorance, which he manifested, and through the curse of
Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman and his dislike and denunciation of
him. He claimed this position after Shari.
Abu Talib Anbari says, When Muhammad Ibne Nasir manifested his
heresies and blasphemies, Abu Jafar (a.s.) took the oath of damnation
against him and made his disdain for him known. Ibne Nasir heard that and
came to Abu Jafar to soften his heart and apologize. Abu Jafar did not give
him permission to enter, and barred and turned him away empty-handed.
Saad Ibne Abdullah has said: Muhammad Ibne Nasir Numairi claimed
that he was an apostle, a prophet and that Ali Ibne Muhammad (a.s.) had
sent him. He believed in reincarnation and exaggerated about the position of
Abul Hasan (a.s.) and deified him. He believed in the permissibility of
marrying mahrams and same sex marriage.
He believed that sodomy was an act of humility and meekness and
modesty on the part of the receiver and that it was an occasion of pleasure
and delight for the doer, and that Allah does not disallow any of such things.
Muhammad Ibne Musa Ibne Hasan Ibne Furat supported the authenticity of
these reports.
302
He narrated this to me on the authority of Muhammad Ibne Nasir Abu

Zakariya Yahya Ibne Abdur Rahman Ibne Khaqan, that he clearly saw him
with a boy over his back. He said: I met him and rebuked him for that. He
said: It is of the pleasures and humility for Allah and abstinence from
arrogance.
Saad says, When Muhammad Ibne Nasir was inflicted by the malady in
which he died, he was asked, To whom does this order belong? He said:
as his tongue was heavy, weak, and stuttering, Ahmad. It was not known
who this Ahmad was. His followers divided into three groups after him. One
group said that it was his son Ahmad. Another maintained it was Ahmad
Ibne Muhammad Ibne Musa Ibne Furat. And another group believed that it
was Ahmad Ibne Abi Husain Ibne Bushr Ibne Yazid. Their group
disintegrated.
One of them is Ahmad Ibne Hilal Karkhi. Abu Ali Ibne Humam said:
Ahmad Ibne Hilal was from the companions of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.).
The Shia were unanimous on the deputization of Abu Jafar Muhammad
Uthman (a.s.) on the account of clear instructions of Hasan (a.s.) during his
lifetime. And when Hasan (a.s.) passed away, the Shia said to Ibne Hilal,
The congregation is with him. Will you not accept the leadership of Abu
Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman and refer to him, when the Must-be-Obeyed
Imam has clearly assigned him as his representative? He said to them, I
have not heard the Imam mentioning him as his representative. I do not
deny the deputization of his father [meaning, Uthman Ibne Saeed], though.
However, if I were certain that Abu Jafar were the representative of the
Master of the Age, I would not defy him. They said: If you have not
heard. others have. He said: You follow what you have heard. He did not
profess the authority of Abu Jafar, so the Shia beseeched damnation for
him and manifested their disdain for him.
Then the holy letter came through Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh that took the
oath of damnation against him and denounced him amongst the others who
were dammed.
One of them is Abu Tahir Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Bilal. His story and
what happened between him and Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman
Amari, may Allah lighten his visage, is well-known. He seized the assets of
the Imam, which were in his hands and refused to deliver them, and claimed
that he is the representative. The congregation turned away from him and
beseeched damnation for him and the famous letter came from the Master of
the Age (a.s.).
Abu Ghalib Zurari says, Abul Hasan Muhammad Ibne Muhammad Ibne
Yahya Maadhi said: One of our men followed Abu Tahir Ibne Bilal after the
dispute had occurred. Then he turned away from him and returned to our
congregation. I asked him about the reason.
He said: One day, I was with Abu Tahir. His brother Abul Tayyib and
Ibne Khizr and a group of his followers were present when a page entered
and said: Abu Jafar Amari is on the door. The party was terrified. I asked
him what is happening here. He said to the page, He comes in. Abu Jafar
(a.s.) came in and the party and Abu Tahir stood for him. He sat at the
presidency of the session and Abu Tahir sat humbly in front of him.
303
Abu Jafar (a.s.) remained silent until his awe made them silent. Then he
said: Abu Tahir, I call on you by the oath of Allah, did not the Master of
the Age (a.s.) order you to deliver me the assets, which are in your hands?
He said: By Allah, yes. Abu Jafar (a.s.) rose and left. A mortal silence
had seized the party. When they regained their bearings, his brother Abul
Tayyib said: From where did you see the Master of the Age? He replied,
Abu Jafar (a.s.) took me to one of his houses. So, he appeared to me from
the heights of his house and ordered me to carry the assets, which I am
holding, to Abu Jafar. Abul Tayyib said: How did you know he was the
Master of the Age? His awe and imposing charisma overwhelmed me and
I was overtaken by such apprehension from him, he said: that I did not
know he was the Master of the Age (a.s.). This was the reason of my
disassociation from them.
Husain Ibne Mansur Hallaj

Husain Ibne Ibrahim narrated to us from Abul Abbas Ahmad Ibne Ali
Ibne Nuh, from Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad Katib Ibne binte
Kulthum binte Abi Jafar Amari, saying, When Allah desired to unveil the
affair of Hallaj and manifest his humiliation and to disgrace him, he thought
that Abu Sahl Ibne Ismail Ibne Ali Naubakhti (a.s.) was a person that could
be deceived by his hoax and taken by his fraud. So he sent after him.
Because of his sheer ignorance, he assumed that Abu Sahl is like the
other weaklings in the matter of faith and reckoned that he could be drawn
and tricked through his lunacies, and that by commanding Abu Sahls
loyalty, he will be able to draw yet more followers on the virtue of Abu
Sahls position in the eyes of the people and his respectability in knowledge
and literature. Hallaj sent to him, I am the representative of the Master of
the Age (a.s.). Through such a message he would first draw the ignorant
people and then proceed to other claims. He stated, I have been ordered to
correspond with you and avail you with the help you desire, so your soul
may find strength and you may not have doubts in the creed.
Abu Sahl wrote him back, I will ask you a something that is rather
minor in comparison to the signs and proofs that have manifested on your
hands. I am a man who is fond of women and love to have playful talks with
them. I have a number of concubines but I cannot copulate with all of them.
Age and grey hair has created a distance between me and them. I need to
dye my hair and beard every Friday, which is a severely laborious work, in
order to conceal it from them, lest my condition will be revealed to them
and my proximity from them will change to distance and my union into
separation. I want you to remove this need of mine to dyeing and suffice me
its labor and make my beard black. I will obey you and come to you and
believe in you. I will be a preacher of your faith, considering my ingenuity
in this matter and your help in that regard.
When Hallaj heard the message, he realized that his call to him had been
a blunder. He did not reply and did not send him any messenger. On the
other hand, Abu Sahl made Hallaj the subject of his talks and jests. He
would make jokes of him before everyone. He spread this incident to every
minor and senior, and this led to the revelation of Hallajs blasphemous
enterprise and the disassociation of the congregation from him.
304
A number of scholars narrated to me from Abu Abdullah Ibne Ali Ibne

Husain Ibne Musa Ibne Babawayh that Ibne Hallaj went to Qom and wrote
to the relatives of Abul Hasan, the father of Shaykh Saduq, calling them and
Abul Hasan, saying, I am the messenger of the Imam and his
representative. The narrator says, When the letters reached at my fathers
hands, he tore them and said to the messenger, How free are you for such
misguidance! The man, which I think said was his cousin, said: The man
has made a call to himself. Why did you tear his letters? People laughed
and made jests at him.
My father went to his store with his disciples and servants. When he
entered the house where his store was, everyone rose for my father except
one man sitting there. My father did not know him. As my father sat and
took out his register of accounts and his pen and ink, as is the custom of the
merchants, he asked one of the people who were present about the man
sitting there. He told my father about him. The man heard that my father had
asked about him, so he came to my father and said: You inquire about me
while I am present?
My father said: Sir, observing respect and reverence I did not ask
yourself directly. He said: You tear my letter while I am watching you?
My father asked, So you are the man then. Then he called his servant, By
his feet and his hind! Kick the enemy of Allah and His Messenger out of the
house.
Then he said to him, You claim miracles? May Allah curse you. The
slave grabbed him from his hind and kicked him out. We did not see him
afterwards in Qom.
Muhammad bin Ali Shalmaghani

His name was Ibne Abi Azaqir. Husain Ibne Ibrahim narrated to me from
Ahmad Ibne Ali Ibne Nuh from Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad Ibne
Ahmad Katib, the son of binte Umme Kulthum binte Abi Jafar Amari
saying, Lady Umme Kulthum (the daughter of the second deputy of the
Imam of the Age (a.s.)) narrated to me, Abu Jafar Ibne Abul Azaqir was a
respectable man before the progeny of Bistam.
That is because Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh had conferred much
esteem and respect on him in front of the people. After his apostasy, Ibne
Abul Azaqir would tell every lie, mischief, and heresy to the progeny of
Bistam, falsely quoting the Shaykh Abul Qasim all the while. The house of
Bistam would accept that from him and believe in him, until this came to the
knowledge of Abul Qasim (a.s.) and he denied that and called attention to
the enormity of the blasphemy and prohibited the progeny of Bistam from
listening to him and ordered them to damn and denounce him. However,
they did not listen and persisted on following Ibne Abi Azaqir.
That was because he would tell them, I have manifested the secret I had
been sworn to maintain secrecy. Therefore, I am being punished to be
castigated from the position of proximity, because this is a great position
that only an Archangel or a great apostle or a tested believer can bear.
He would thus magnify his position and importance in their eyes. When
this reached to Abul Qasim (a.s.), he wrote to the Bistams to curse him and
express their disdain for him and his followers and devotees. When the
305
Bistams received the letter, they showed it to him, at which he put up a very
profuse weep and then said: This message has a very profound secret
dimension. The curse is banishment. The meaning of his word, May Allah
curse him, is May Allah banish him from punishment and Fire. Now you
know my position. He touched the ground with his cheeks and said: You
must keep this matter a secret.
The lady said: I had informed Shaykh Abul Qasim what the mother of
Abu Jafar Ibne Bistam had said one day to me when we were visiting her
and she had received me with great reverence and respect and veneration, so
much so that she fell on my feet to kiss them. I did not let her do that.
I said: Easy, my mistress, this is too much. I fell on her hands and she
cried. Then she said: How would I not do that to you, while you are my
mistress Fatima? I asked, How is that? She said: The Shaykh,
meaning Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali has confided a secret in us.
And what is the secret? I asked her. He has asked us to hide it and I fear
if I reveal it, I will be chastised. I gave her my most solemn promises that I
will not reveal it to anyone, while maintaining in my heart an exception in
the case of the Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh.
She said: The Shaykh Abu Jafar told us that the spirit of the Messenger
of Allah (s.a.w.s.) has transferred into you father, meaning Abu Jafar
Muhammad Ibne Uthman (a.s.). And the spirit of Amirul Momineen (a.s.)
Ali (a.s.) has transferred into the body of Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh; and
the spirit of our mistress Fatima (a.s.) has transferred into you. So how may
I not revere you, O our lady? I said: Easy! Do not do this, for this is false,
my lady. This is a great secret and we have been sworn not to reveal this
to anyone. For Allahs sake! For Allahs sake! May I not deserve
punishment! She beseeched me, My lady, if you had not insisted I would
not have disclosed this to you or anyone.
Lady Umme Kulthum said: When I returned from her, I went to Shaykh
Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh and recounted the event to him. He trusted my word
and had confidence in my truthfulness. He said: My daughter, beware not
to go to this woman after you have seen this from her, and not to accept any
letter from her if she writes you one, nor a messenger if she sends you one.
Do not meet her after she has said this.
It is blasphemy against Allah and disbelief: which this accursed man has
planted and strengthened in the hearts of these people to pave the way to the
belief that Allah, the Sublime, has unified with him and has diffused into his
body, as Christians say about Isa (a.s.) and this amounts to the claim of
Hallaj, may Allah curse him.
I disassociated myself from the Bistams and abandoned visiting them. I
did not accept any pretense they offered, nor met their mother afterwards.
Then this drift began in the children of Naubakht. Shaykh Abul Qasim
approached and wrote to each and everyone of them to curse Abu Jafar
Shalmaghani (that is, Ibne Abil Azaqir) and express disdain for him and
anyone who follows him, is pleased with his word, or converses with him,
let alone loves him.
Then the holy letter from the Master of the Age (a.s.) came, taking the
oath of damnation for Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne Ali, denunciation for
306
him and anyone who followed him abided by him and was pleased with his
word and maintained his service after learning about this holy letter.
Shaykh Tusi says: There are many ugly stories and repulsive incidents
about him that are not worthy of our book. Ibne Nuh and others have
recorded these events.
What led to Shalmaghanis murder was that when Abul Qasim Ibne Ruh
expressed his curse and made his farce public and denounced him and
ordered all Shia to do the same, Ibne Abil Azaqir no longer was able to
continue his trickeries. In a gathering in which the chiefs of the Shia were
present, and everyone was reporting his damnation and denunciation from
Shaykh Abul Qasim (a.s.), he said: Bring me and him together, so I may
hold his hand and he may hold my hand and we will see whether a fire does
not descend from the heavens and sets him ablaze. Otherwise, everything he
has said about me is true. The news reached to Razibillah, because this was
in the house of Ibne Muqillah. He ordered his arrest and murder. Thus, he
was killed and the Shia became at ease from his mischief.
Abul Hasan Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Ibne Dawood says: Muhammad
Ibne Shalmaghani, known as Ibne Abul Azaqir, may Allah curse him,
interpreted statements to the contrariety, that is, he would interpret an
statement of praise and extolment about a pious man as contrary about him
and would lead his listener to the contempt of that pious Shia in pursuit of
his own excellence, so the Shia may regard him better than the extolled man
of piety.
Safwani says, I heard Abu Ali Ibne Himam say, I heard Muhammad Ibne
Ali Azaqiri Shalmaghani say, The truth is one but it changes its bubble. One
day it is in a white in a day in the red and one day in blue. Ibne Humam
says, This was the first I heard from his words, for this is the belief that
Allah diffuses into peoples bodies.
A group of scholars narrated to us from Abu Muhammad Harun Ibne
Musa from Abu Ali Muhammad Ibne Himam that Muhammad Ibne Ali
Shalmaghani was never a representative of Abul Qasim, nor was a link to
him. Abul Qasim had not appointed him to any position for any reason.
Whoever says that he is wrong. He was a Shia scholar and then he went
stray and expressed these blasphemies and spread disbelief and heresy, and
the holy letter came out through Abul Qasim, condemning him to damnation
and denouncing him, his followers, companions, and believers.
Husain Ibne Ibrahim narrated to me from Ahmad Ibne Ali Ibne Nuh from
Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad Ibne Ahmad, saying Abu Abdullah
Husain Ibne Ahmad Hamidi Bazzaz said: I heard Ruh Ibne Abul Qasim
Ibne Ruh say: When Muhammad Ibne Ali Shalmaghani prepared the book
Kitabul Taklif, Shaykh Abul Qasim said: Bring it, so I see it. They
brought him the book and he read it from the beginning to the end. He said:
There is nothing therein but he has narrated from the Imams in two or three
occasions, in the narration of which he has lied about them. May Allah curse
him.
A group narrated to me from Abul Hasan Muhammad Ibne Ahmad Ibne
Dawood and Abu Abdullah Husain Ibne Ali Ibne Husain Ibne Musa Ibne
Babawayh, saying, From the mistakes of Muhammad Ibne Ali in the
307
religion in the segment of testimonials is that he narrated from the Seventh

Imam (a.s.) that he said:
When your faithful brother has a right over another man, and he denies
him his right, and he does not have witnesses against him but one person
and he is a reliable witness, you turn to the witness and ask him about his
testimonial. When he has delivered his testimony to you, you testify along
with him to the judge according to his testimony to you, so the right of the
Muslim man is not lost.
The word is from Ibne Babawayh. He said: This is a lie he has made and
we do not know any such narration. In another occasion he says, He has
lied.
A group of scholars narrated to us from Abu Muhammad Harun bin
Musa, saying, Muhammad Ibne Humam said: In the Dhul Hijja of the year
three hundred and twelve a letter came through Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain
Ibne Ruh about Ibne Abul Azaqir. The ink was still wet and had not dried.
A group of scholars narrated to us on the authority of Ibne Dawood
saying, The holy letter came through Husain Ibne Ruh about Shalmaghani.
He sent a copy thereof to Abu Ali Ibne Humam in the Dhul Hijja of three
hundred and twelve. Ibne Nuh said: Abul Fath Ahmad Ibne Zakka, the ally
of Ali Ibne Muhammad Ibne Furat said: Abu Ali Ibne Himam Ibne Suhail
informed us about the holy letter that came in Dhul Hijja of three hundred
and twelve.
Muhammad Ibne Hasan Ibne Jafar Ismail Ibne Salih Saymoori said:
Shaykh Husain Ibne Ruh sent from the house of Muqtadir to our Shaykh
Abu Ali Ibne Himam in the Dhul Hijja of three hundred and twelve. Abu
Ali dictated the letter to me and told me that Abul Qasim (a.s.) is no longer
bound not to express denunciation of Shalmaghani. He is in the hands of the
people and their captive. He was ordered to denounce and not to fear and
will be safe. He was released soon after that. All praise belongs to Allah.
The Letter: May Allah prolong your life, and may He let you know the
all good, and may He eventuate your actions with a good end - let everyone
from our brothers, whose religiosity you trust and whose sincerity you are
confident to know, may Allah make you all fortuitous, that Muhammad Ibne
Ali known as Shalmaghani, may God hasten His punishment to him and
may He respite him not, has abandoned and deserted Islam.
Harun says, Abu Ali took this letter and read it to every Shaykh and then
this letter was copied for these Shaykhs - and sent to different cities. This
news spread in the congregation and they became unanimous in cursing him
and shunning him. Muhammad Ibne Ali Shalmaghani was killed in the year
three hundred and twenty three.
He has blasphemed the religion of Allah and has made claims that
amount to disbelief and denial of the Creator. He has weaved lies and
falsehood. He has spoken dishonestly and has committed a grave sinister
act. Those who associate with God are liars; they have trodden far in
misguidance and have sustained a palpable loss. We have turned away with
repulsion from this person to Allah, the High, and to His Messenger and
household, unto them be the blessings of Allah and His peace and His
mercy and His grace. We have, in public and private, in secrecy and in the
308
open, and in every time and condition, beseeched continuous damnations of

God for him and for anyone who follows him and pledges allegiance to him,
or hears this word of ours and remains steadfast in his devotion to him. Let
them know, may Allah enhance your honor, we shun and stay away with
disdain from this person, and the ones who were like him before him, such
as Shari, Numairi, Hilali, Bilali and others. The actions of Allah, Majestic
His praise is, with this, prior to this and after this, is beautiful to us. In Him
we have trust, from Him we seek help, and He is sufficient for us in all of
our affairs, and He is the best caretaker.
Abu Bakr Baghdadi - Abu Dalf Majnun

Shaykh Mufeed narrated from Hasan Ibne Bilal Malhabi, saying, I heard
Abul Qasim Jafar Ibne Muhammad Ibne Qulawayh say, Abu Dalf, the
Transcriber, may God not forgive him, we knew him to be blasphemous.
Then he expressed exaggeration about the Imams and then he went crazy
and was put in chains. Then he was released. Everywhere he went he was
ridiculed. The Shia knew him for a very little time. They are disdainful of
him, and whoever promotes him.
We sent someone to Abu Bakr Baghdadi when it was said that he had
made such claims. He denied that and took oaths. So we took him on his
word. But when he went to Baghdad, he turned to this person and distanced
himself from the congregation and was appointed his successor. We had no
doubt that he was on his path. So we cursed him and denounced him,
because we believe that whoever claims this position after Saymoori, is a
denier, he is evil, he is misguided, and leads astray.
Abu Amr Muhammad Ibne Muhammad Ibne Nasr Sakari says, When
Ibne Muhammad Ibne Hasan Ibne Walid Qummi went to him on behalf of
his father and the congregation and asked him that it was said that he had
claimed to be a deputy of the Imam, he denied. He said: I do not have any
such position, nor have I made any claims. I was present at this
conversation.
Ibne Ayyash mentioned, One day I was with Abu Dalf. We mentioned
Abu Bakr Baghdadi. He said: Do you know how our master the Shaykh,
may Allah bless his soul, was great? He made Abu Bakr Baghdadi higher
than Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh and others.
I said: I do not know. He said: Because Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibne
Uthman mentioned his name before the name of Abul Qasim Husain in his
final will. I said to him, On this account, then Mansur must be higher than
our master Imam Abul Hasan Musa (a.s.).
He said: How? I said: Because Imam Sadiq (a.s.) mentioned Mansurs
name before his successor in his final will. He said: You are biased about
our master and you hate him. I said: All of the creation hates Abu Bakr
Baghdadi and dislikes him except only you. We were about to start fighting
and hold each others collars. Abu Bakr Baghdadis ignorance and lack of
virility is well-known. Abu Dalfs stories of madness are more than to be
accounted for. We will not engage our book with them. Ibne Nuh has
mentioned some of them.
Abu Muhammad Harun Ibne Musa has narrated from Abul Qasim
Husain Ibne Abdur Rahim that Abu Abdur Rahim sent me to Abu Jafar
309
Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari for something that was between me and
him. I went to him as many of our scholars were present there. They were
discussing some traditions from the Imams. At this, Abu Bakr Muhammad
Ibne Ahmad Ibne Uthman known as Baghdadi, the nephew of Abu Jafar
Amari came. When Abu Jafar (a.s.) saw him, he said: Stop. This man who
is coming is not one of you.
It is narrated that he became the deputy of Yazidi at Basra and remained
at his service a long while and collected large amounts of money. This was
reported to Yazidi, who arrested him and confiscated the money and gave
him a blow at the top of his head, so hard that fluids of his brain came to his
eyes. Abu Bakr died at this.
Abu Nasr Hibatullah Ibne Muhammad said that Abu Dalf was in the
beginning a mukhammas and known for that. Because he had been raised
and taught by the Kharkhis, who were mukhammas. No Shia doubted that.
Abu Dalf used to believe in that and acknowledge that. He would say, Our
master the virtuous Shaykh converted me from the creed of Abu Jafar
Karikhi to the valid faith, meaning the belief of Abu Bakr Baghdadi. Abu
Dalfs madness and the stories of the perfidy of his beliefs are more than to
be recounted.
Then the Shaykh says: We mentioned some accounts of the stories of the
emissaries and gateways in the time of the occultation, because their validity
presupposes the Imamate of the Master of the Age and their representation
and miracles worked by them are clear proofs of the Imam they followed.
The reason we mentioned this is that no one can say, What is the benefit of
mentioning their stories when the inquiry is focused on the occultation?
It is mentioned in Ihtijaaj that: Our scholars have narrated that Abu
Muhammad Hasan Shari was one of the companions of Imam Ali Naqi
(a.s.), and then Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and he was the first one who
claimed the position of representation of the Imam of the Age (a.s.) that
Allah had not designated him to. He weaved lies about Allah and His Hujjas
and attributed to them things that are not worthy of them and things they
despise. Then he expressed beliefs of Kufr and blasphemy.
Likewise was Muhammad Ibne Nusair Numairi from the companions of
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). When the Imam died, he claimed to be a
representative of the Imam of the Age. So, God disgraced him through the
blasphemies, exaggerations about the Imams, and belief in reincarnation he
evinced. He used to claim that he is the messenger of a prophet that Ali Ibne
Muhammad (a.s.) has sent, whom he believed was a god. He permitted
marrying with the Mahrams.
Ahmad Ibne Hilal Kharkhi was also one of the people who exaggerated
the position of the Imams. Previously, he had been one of the companions of
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). Then he changed and rejected the position of Abu
Jafar Muhammad Ibne Uthman Amari. A letter came from the Imam of the
Age, which condemned him to laan and denounced him. Likewise were
Abu Tahir Muhammad Ibne Ali Ibne Bilal and Husain Ibne Mansur Hallaj
and Muhammad Ibne Ali Shalmaghani, known as Ibne Abul Azaqir. The
letter of the Imam came through Shaykh Abul Qasim Husain Ibne Ruh that
carried laan against them and their denunciation. The letter read:
310
May Allah prolong your life, and may He let you know the all good, and
may He eventuate your actions with a good end - let everyone from our
brothers, whose religiosity you trust and whose sincerity you are confident
of, know, may Allah make you all fortuitous, that Muhammad Ibne Ali
known as Shalmaghani, may God hasten His punishment to him and may
He respite him not, has abandoned and deserted Islam. He has blasphemed
the religion of Allah and has made claims that amount to disbelief and
denial of the Creator. He has weaved lies and falsehood. He has spoken
dishonestly and has committed a grave sinister act. Those who associate
with God are liars; they have trodden far in misguidance and have sustained
a palpable loss. We have turned away with repulsion from this person to
Allah, the High, and to His Messenger and household, unto them be the
blessings of Allah and His peace and His mercy and His grace. We have, in
public and private, in secrecy and in the open, and in every time and
condition, beseeched continuous damnations of God for him and for anyone
who follows him and pledges allegiance to him, or hears this word of ours
and remains steadfast in his devotion to him. Let them know, may Allah
enhance your honor, we shun and stay away with disdain from this person,
and the ones who were like him before him, such as Shari, Numairi, Hilali,
Bilali and others. The actions of Allah, Majestic His praise is, with this,
prior to this and after this, is beautiful to us. In Him we have trust, from Him
we seek help, and He is sufficient for us in all of our affairs, and He is the
best caretaker.
311
*END OF VOLUME 51*
312
23
Chapter Twenty-three: Those who have seen His
Eminence (a.s.)
1- Ghaibat Tusi: The venerable Shaykh, Muhammad bin Hasan Tusi

writes in his Ghaibat:
A group of scholars has narrated from Harun bin Musa Talakbari and he
has narrated from Ahmad bin Ali Razi that he said that once a venerable
man in Rayy came to Abul Husain Muhammad bin Jafar Asadi (a
representative of Imam Zaman) and narrated two incidents in connection
with Imam Zaman (a.s.) and I also heard them and I think that this occurred
before the year 300 A.H. approximately.
An elderly man narrated from Ali bin Ibrahim Fadki that Oodi said:
I was performing the Tawaf of the Kaaba. I had completed six rounds
and was starting on the seventh when I saw a young man on the right side of
the Kaaba and fragrance was coming from him. His awe had affected the
people and they had surrounded him so that they may speak to him. I have
not heard anyone speak in a more pleasant way nor seen anyone with a
better demeanor. I also went there so that I may also get a chance to speak to
him, but the crowd pushed me back. I asked the people who he was. People
said he is son of Allahs Messenger, who comes here for one day every year
to meet his special followers and speak to them. I called out: My chief, I
313
also want to speak to you so that you may guide me. When he heard this he
threw some pebbles towards me which I picked up. People asked: What did
he throw towards you? I said: Pebbles. And I opened my fist but saw that
they were pieces of gold. I began to follow him till I joined him. He said:
Now my proof is complete on you, the truth has become manifest and your
blindness is gone. Do you know who I am? I said: No, by Allah.
He said: I am the same Mahdi. I am the Qaim who would fill the earth
with justice and equity as it would be fraught with injustice and tyranny.
Know that the earth is never without Divine Proof. And people cannot
remain on nature for more than the period Bani Israel remained in the Tiyah
desert (forty years). The time of my reappearance has arrived. What I have
said is a trust with you, which you must convey to your Shia brothers.
This traditional report is also mentioned in the Kharaij of Fadaki and in
Ikmaaluddin narrated from Taliqani quoting from Ali bin Ahmad Khadiji
Kufi from Azdi.
The author says: The time of my reappearance has arrived is perhaps
statement in which Bada has occurred and His Eminence (a.s.) has informed
about a matter, which was not definite and was subject to condition. And it
is possible that reappearance implies the matter becoming clear to the
people through the envoys of His Eminence (a.s.).
An elderly man in Fustat City

2- Ghaibat Tusi: From the same chains, it is narrated from Ahmad bin
Ali Raazi from Muhammad bin Ali from Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Khalaf
that he said:
We went the Abbasid Mosque, which is at a distance of two stages from
Fustat and our servants left us alone. Only a Persian was left with us in the
Mosque. I noticed a gentleman in the corner of the mosque and he was
engrossed in devotions. When it was noon, I prayed the Noon Prayer at the
earliest time and invited that gentleman for dinner. He accepted the
invitation.
After dinner I asked him what his name was and his fathers name and
his nativity and profession etc. He replied: My name is Muhammad bin
Ubaidullah, I am from Qom and I am in search of truth since the last thirty
years. I have lived in various places during this period and spent around
twenty years in Mecca and Medina and studied the traditional reports. In the
29th year, I circled the Kaaba and when I reached Maqam Ibrahim, I prayed
there. After that I dozed a little bit and then I heard someone reciting a
supplication that I had never heard before. I was startled and I saw that it
was a young handsome man of medium height who was reading that Dua.
Then he came out of the Haram and started Sayy. I followed him, because
the Almighty Allah inspired me that he was the master of the age. When he
completed the Sayy, he set out from there and I followed him; but as I
neared him I was stopped by a tall man of black skin who said: What do
you want?
I began to tremble in fear and halted in my steps and that gentleman
disappeared. I remained standing there in bewilderment for a long time. At
last I returned from there condemning my own self, that why I was cowed
314
down by a black. I returned and prayed to the Almighty Allah: I invoke You
in the name of Your Prophet, please dont waste my efforts and show me
that which will satisfy and show him to me again.
After some years, I visited the tomb of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.).
One day I was seated between his tomb and his pulpit when I dozed.
Someone shook my arm. When I opened my eyes, I saw that same black
man. He asked:
How are you?
All right, but I was angry at you.
You should not have done that. I was commanded to scold you. You
should thank Allah and be pleased that you have seen him; it is enough.
Then he mentioned one of my brothers in faith and asked him how he
was.
He is in Barqa.
You are right.
Then he mentioned another friend of mine who was a very pious man.
He is in Alexandria.
He asked about many of my friends and then asked me about a stranger
that how that Nakhfur was.
I dont know him.
Yes, how can you know him? He is Roman and the Almighty Allah will
guide him and he will come from Constantine to render help.
Then he asked about another person and I again said that I had no clue
who he was.
He is from the Hayyat area and he is a helper of my lord and master.
Now you may tell your associates that we are hopeful that the Almighty
Allah will take revenge from the oppressors and permit us to help the
oppressed. I have just conveyed the same message to a some of our
associates. You must not worry much; continue to obey the Almighty Allah
and the time of reappearance is near.
Yusuf bin Ahmad Jafari

3- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Abdun from Abul Hasan
Muhammad bin Ali Shajjai Katib from Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin
Ibrahim Nomani from Yusuf bin Ahmad Jafari that he said:
I performed the Hajj in 306 A.H. and then stayed in Mecca till 309 A.H.
and then moved to Syria. I was on the way when I missed the Morning
Prayer. When I descended from the litter to perform it, I saw four persons
riding on a litter. I was very surprised. One of them asked: Why are you
surprised? You have missed your prayer and have gone against your
religion.
I said: How do you know about my religion?
He said: You want to see the Master of your Age.
I said: Yes, that is true.
He indicated to one of his companions.
I said: But he is having many signs.
315
He asked: What sign do you want to see? Do you want to see this shecamel rise up to the heavens along with its litter; or only this litter should
rise up to the sky?
I said: Whatever of these happens will be a sign for me.
As soon as I said this, I saw the she-camel rise up to the sky along with
the litter.
Ahmad bin Abdullah Hashmi

4- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Ali Raazi from
Muhammad bin Ali from Muhammad bin Abde Rabb Ansari Hamadani
from Ahmad bin Abdullah Hashmi a descendant of Abbas that he said:
One day in Sarmanra when His Eminence, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.)
passed away I went to his house. When his bier was taken out of his
chamber and placed outside, we were thirty-nine persons who come to
attend the funeral. Just then a child who apparently seemed to be ten years
old, came out with a sheet on his shoulder and face. As soon as he entered,
such an awe struck us that we rose up to welcome him. He stood up and all
of us stood behind him. He recited the funeral prayers and then went away.
But he did not go back into the room from which he had emerged; he went
into another room.
Abu Abdullah Hamadani says: I met Ibrahim bin Muhammad Tabrizi in
Maragha and he also narrated to me the above report of Ahmad bin
Abdullah Hashmi verbatim.
Abu Nuaim Ansari

5- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ali bin Ayez Razi and he has
narrated from Hasan bin Wajna Nasibi and he from Abu Nuaim Muhammad
bin Ahmad Ansari that:
We were in Mecca sitting near the spout with a group of thirty Umrah
pilgrims among whom were Mahmoodi, Allaan Kulaini, Abu Haitham, Abu
Jafar Ahwaal Hamadani, Muhammad bin Qasim Alawi comprising 30
persons. Except for Muhammad bin Qasim Alawi Aqiqi none of them was
Shia. It was the 6th of Zilhajj of the year 293 A.H. A young man
approached us wearing Ihraam dress and carrying his slippers in his hands.
He came among us and due to his awe and majesty we stood up and greeted
him with Salaam. He glanced to the left and right and sat down among us.
He asked: Do you know what His Eminence, Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) used
to say in his supplication? We asked: What did he recite? He said: He
used to say:
O Allah, indeed I ask You by Your name due to which the sky and the
earth stand, and by which it is possible to distinguish between right and
wrong. Due to which different and separated people come together and by
which there develops differences and dispersion in cohesive groups; and
through which are calculated the number of sand particles in the desert, the
weight of the mountains and the measure of water in the oceans. Bless
Muhammad and the Progeny of Muhammad and widen and ease all my
affairs for me.
316
Then the handsome youth stood up and we also followed by way of

respect. He began to perform the circumambulation (Tawaf). As a result of
his awe we forgot to ask him who he was. The next day at the same time, he
completed the Tawaf and came to us and sat down among us in the same
way. Then he glanced to the right and left and asked: Do you know what
supplication Amirul Momineen used to recite after the obligatory prayers?
We asked: What did he recite? He said: He used to recite as follows:
O Allah, it is towards You that voices are raised. Supplications are
addressed to You alone. Before You only are cheeks placed in submission.
Humility and lowliness is shown to You. Your command is honored in all
the matters. O the best of those who are beseeched and One Who is better
than all those who bestow. O the true one, O the forgiving one. O one who
never breaks His promise. O one who also commands to ask from Him and
also promises the fulfillment of supplications. O one who has said: Call
upon Me, I will answer you. O one who said: And when My servants ask
you concerning Me, then surely I am very near; I answer the prayer of the
suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should answer My call and believe
in Me that they may walk in the right way. O one who said: Say: O my
servants! Who have acted extravagantly against their own souls, do not
despair of the mercy of Allah; surely Allah forgives the faults altogether;
surely He is the Forgiving the Merciful.
Then he looked to the right and the left and asked: Do you know what
Amirul Momineen used to recite in the prostration of thankfulness (Sajdah
Shukr)? Please tell us what he used to say, we replied. He said: He used
to say:
The weeping of those who weep does not increase anything except Your
generosity and kindness. O one who has the treasures of the heavens and the
earth. O one whose mercy is widespread. My sins cannot restrain Your
favors from reaching me for which I pray to You. Regarding my affairs, do
what befits You. You are powerful over every type of punishment and You
have complete right upon all of them. I have no argument to support my
case in Your court and neither have I an opportunity to present excuse. I
present my sins to You and I confess of having committed them so that You
may forgive them and You are the best of those who know. I dissociate
myself of all the sins that I have committed and all the mistakes I made and
all the evils deeds I have performed. O my Lord, forgive me and have mercy
on me and overlook all that You know for You are the most powerful and
kind.
After that the young man arose and began to circle the Kaaba. We all
also rose up to pay respect. The next day he again came to us at the same
time and like the previous day we welcomed and greeted him. He sat down
in our company and glanced at the right and left. Then he said: Ali Ibnul
Husain, Chief of those who prostrate (Sayyid us-Saajideen) used to recite
this at this place in prostration (so saying he pointed to the Black Stone):
Your slave is at Your threshold, Your destitute is at Your door, You are
asked for those things over which none except You have power.
317
Then he looked to the right and the left and glanced at Muhammad bin
Qasim Alawi from among us and said: O Muhammad bin Qasim, you are,
Insha Allah on the right path.
Then he arose and entered the circling of the Kaaba. There was none
among us that had not learnt by heart the supplications he had recited, but
we forgot to ask him about himself everyday.
Mahmoodi asked us: Do you know this man? No, we replied. He said:
By Allah, he is the Master of your time. We asked: How do you know, O
Abu Ali? He said: I prayed to my Lord for seven years to let me have the
glimpse of the Master of the Age.
Then he said: Seven years ago that same gentleman was reciting the
supplication of Isha in Arafat. I asked him: Who are you? He replied: I
am a human being. I asked: From which race of human beings? He said:
From the Arabs.
Then I asked: From which Arab clan? He said: From the most noble
and high clan. I asked: Which is that? He replied: Banu Hashim. I
asked: From which branch of Banu Hashim? He said: That which is the
highest in giving counsel and worthy of praise in its loftiness. I asked:
From which of these persons? He said: From those who split the heads,
fed the poor and prayed in the dead of the night when the people slept.
I said to myself that he was an Alawite and I was inclined to the
Alawites. Then he disappeared. I dont know whether he went to the sky or
into the earth. I asked those who were around him whether they knew that
Alawite gentleman. Yes, they replied, He comes with us every year on
foot to perform the Hajj. I told them that I didnt see their footprints. Then I
went towards Muzdalifah in a condition of grief and sorrow. That same
night I saw the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) in dream. He said: O Ahmad, you
have seen what you desired. I said: My master, who was he? He replied:
The one you saw yesterday at Asr was the Imam of your time.
Abu Nuaim the narrator of this tradition says: When I heard this from
Abu Ali Mahmoodi, I scolded him why he did not inform us about it. Abu
Ali said: I also forgot it when you were talking to him.
Also the Shaykh says: in Ghaibat: Harun bin Musa Talakbari from Abu
Ali Muhammad bin Hamam and he from Jafar bin Muhammad bin Malik
Kufi from Muhammad bin Jafar bin Abdullah from Abu Nuaim
Muhammad bin Ahmad Ansari has narrated the same lengthy tradition.
Ikmaaluddin: Narrated to us Ahmad bin Ziyad bin Jafar Hamadani:
Narrated to us Abul Qasim Jafar bin Ahmad Alawi Riqqi Uruzi: Narrated
to me Abul Hasan Ali bin Ahmad Aqiqi: Narrated to me Abu Nuaim Ansari
Zaidi that:
We were in Mecca sitting near the spout with a small group of Umrah
pilgrims among whom were Mahmoodi, Allaan Kulaini, Abu Haitham, Abu
Jafar Ahwaal Hamadani, Muhammad bin Qasim Alawi comprising 30
persons. Except for Muhammad bin Qasim Alawi none of them was a
Shia
After that he narrated the same report just as the Shaykh has narrated and
then he said: This incident was narrated to us by Ammar bin Husain bin
318
Ishaq from Ahmad bin Khizr from Muhammad bin Abdullah Iskafi from
Sulaym from Abu Naeem Ansari. And I have also heard it from Muhammad
bin Ali bin Muhammad bin Hatim from Ubaidullah bin Muhammad bin
Qasbani from Ali bin Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Husain from Abu Jafar
Muhammad bin Ali Munqazi Hasani. And also Tabari has mentioned it in
Dalailul Imamah quoting from Harun bin Musa Talakbari.
Ali bin Mahziyar Ahwazi

6- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group of scholars from Talakbari
from Ahmad bin Ali Raazi from Ali bin Husain from a man from Qazwin
from Habib bin Muhammad bin Yunus bin Shazan Sanani that he said:
I came to Ali bin Ibrahim bin Mahziyar Ahwazi and asked him about
the progeny of Abu Muhammad (a.s.) and he replied: Brother, you have
indeed asked me about a great matter. Listen, I performed twenty Hajjs
hoping to meet Imam Zamana (a.s.) but I was not successful. One night I
dreamt that a caller was saying: O Ali bin Ibrahim, the Almighty Allah has
permitted me to perform the Hajj.
I could not understand that statement that night but in the morning, when
I got the import of it, I began to wait eagerly for the Hajj season.
When the Hajj season arrived, I prepared for the journey and set out to
Medina. When I reached Medina, I inquired from the people about the
descendants of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) but could not get any information.
I was very much worried and at last set out for Mecca. On the way, one day
at Johfa when I headed for Ghadeer, which is at a distance of four miles
from Johfa. I reached there and prayed in the Masjid and after that I
supplicated the Almighty Allah very fervently; but the aim was not fulfilled
there also. So I went to Asqalan and thus passing each stage in turn, reached
Mecca. I stayed there for some days and remained busy in performing the
Tawaf and other devotions.
One night, when I was doing the Tawaf, I noticed an extremely
handsome and fragrant young man walking about and doing the Tawaf of
the Kaaba. Some feelings arose in my heart; I moved towards him and
touched him.
He asked: Where do you belong to?
I said: Iraq.
He asked: Where in Iraq?
I said: Ahwaz.
He asked: Do you know Ibne Khazib.
I said: May Allah have mercy on him, he has passed away.
He also expressed regret and said: May Allah have mercy on him, he
used to spend the nights in worship and was a sincere supplicant. Do you
know Ali bin Ibrahim Mahziyar also?
I said: I am Ali bin Ibrahim.
He said: O Abul Hasan, may Allah keep you in health. Where is the sign
that you received from Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.)?
I said: It is with me.
He said: All right, take it out.
When I took it out and he saw it, he was moved by it.
319
After that he said: O Mahziyar, the order for you is that you go on your
way and make preparations. When a part of the night has passed, you should
come to the pass of Bani Aamir. You will find me there.
Thus, I returned to my lodging and when it was past midnight, I prepared
my mount, loaded my belongings and sat astride the animal to set out for the
pass of Bani Aamir. On reaching there, I found that same youth calling out
for me, saying: O Abul Hasan, come this side.
I turned my mount in that direction. When I reached him, he greeted me
and said: Follow me, brother.
We set out from there making conversation, passing the mountains of
Arafat and finally reached the mountains of Mina. The dawn was about to
break when we were between the hills of Taif.
That youth asked me to dismount and recite the Midnight Prayer.
I recited the Midnight Prayer and he asked me to recite the Watr Prayer;
which I also performed.
Then he said: Recite the dawn recitations and perform the prostration of
thanks, which I also completed.
After that he mounted and asked me also to mount my beast. Then we set
out from there till we reached the mountain peaks of Taif. He asked: Can
you see anything?
I replied: Yes, I can see a sand dune on which a woolen tent is fixed
through which light is filtering and this sight is pleasing to me.
He said: That is our destination. Then he said: All right brother, move on.
He started and I followed him till we came down from the mountains and he
said: Now dismount from your beast as even tyrants have to show humility
here. And leave the rein free.
I asked: Who is there to take care of my beast?
He said: This is the sanctuary of Imam Qaim (a.s.) and none but a
believer can enter and neither will anyone leave it except for a believer.
I left the rein and the two of us began to walk till that youth reached the
entrance of the tent asking me to wait outside. He returned after a few
moments and asked me to enter the tent. When I entered, I saw a person
dressed in a waist cloth, with a sheet that was covering him. He was
wheaten complexion, medium height, round head, wide forehead, eyebrows
joined, prominent nose, full cheeks, and a mole on his right cheek; it seemed
as if a grain of musk was placed on Amber.
When I noticed His Eminence, I greeted him and he replied to me and
asked me about the people of Iraq.
I said: Maula, the people of Iraq are living a life of disgrace and they are
the most degraded of all.
He said: O Ibne Mahziyar, one day you will rule them just as they are
ruling you today and that day, they shall be humiliated.
I said: Master, you are very remote from your country and this will take a
long time.
He said: O Ibne Mahziyar, my father, His Eminence, Abu Muhammad
(a.s.) has told me not to live in the community on which the Almighty Allah
is infuriated and that which is failure in the world as well as the hereafter;
and a painful chastisement is reserved for them.
320
He has also told me to live in inaccessible mountains away from

habitations. Allah is your helper, live in dissimulation till the Almighty
Allah allows me to reappear.
I asked: When will this reappearance be?
He replied: When you would be denied access to Kaaba. When the sun
and the moon come together and will be surrounded by planets and stars.
I asked: Son of the Messenger of Allah, when will this come about?
He replied: In so-and-so year, when Dabbatul Ardh will appear between
Safa and Marwah. Who would be having the staff of Prophet Musa (a.s.),
the ring of Prophet Sulaiman (a.s.). He will usher the people to the field of
gathering.
The narrator says: I stayed there for some days, after which I was ordered
to return. I came back to my lodge and then set out from Mecca to Kufa. My
servant was present to serve me on the way and throughout the journey I
was in absolute comfort. May the Almighty Allah bless Muhammad and his
Purified Progeny.
7- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from a group of scholars from Jafar bin
Muhammad bin Quluwayh etc. from Muhammad bin Yaqub Kulaini from
Ali bin Qays from some official of Sawad that he said:
I just saw Nasim in Sarmanra that she broke the door of the house of
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and he (Imam Zamana (a.s.)) came out and seeing
her with the axe asked: What are you doing in my house?
Nasim said: Jafar thinks that your father has passed away without
leaving any issue. I am sorry if this is your house; I will leave immediately.
8- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from the same chains from Ali bin
Muhammad from Muhammad bin Ismail bin Musa Ibne Jafar - he was the
oldest leader of the family of Muhammad in Iraq - who said:
I (Muhammad bin Ismail bin Musa) saw the son of Hasan bin Ali bin
Muhammad Askari (a.s.) between the two mosques (Mecca and Medina).
He was a youth.
9- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from the same chains from the servant of
Ibrahim bin Abda Nishapuri that he said:
I was standing with Ibrahim on Safa mountain when a youth came and
stood over Ibrahim. He took hold of his book of rituals of Hajj and told him
about some matters.
10- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from the same chains from Ibrahim bin
Idris that he said:
I saw him after the passing away of Abu Muhammad Askari (a.s.) when
he had grown up; I kissed his hand and his head.
11- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from the same chains from Abu Ali bin
Mutahhar that he said:
I saw him, and he went on to describe him.
321
12- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ahmad bin Ali Raazi from Abu Zar
Ahmad bin Abi Surah, same is reported by Muhammad bin Hasan bin
Abdullah Tamimi and he was a Zaidiyyah; that he said:
Once I went to Heer and saw a handsome youth praying there. After that
the two of us reached Mashra. He asked: O Abu Surah, where are you
headed?
I said: To Kufa.
He asked: But with whom?
I said: With other people.
He said: No, you will travel with us.
I asked: What do you mean: with us?
He replied: With me.
Thus the two of us set out from there and when we reached the graveyard
of Masjid Sahla, he said: That is your destination, if you want you may
proceed.
He also said: You should go to Ibne Raazi Ali bin Yahya, who will give
to you some money which is with him.
I asked: Why would he give me anything?
He replied: You mention the amount, where it is placed and with which it
is covered.
So I asked: Who are you?
He replied: I am Muhammad bin Hasan Askari.
I asked: What if refuses to give me anything in spite of the signs?
He said: I am behind you.
Ibne Abi Surah says: When I went to Ibne Raazi and mentioned the
signs, he gave that amount to me. I told him that he had said that he was
behind me.
Ibne Raazi: After this sign there is no need of any verification as other
than the Almighty Allah no one had any knowledge of it.
In another report it is added that Abu Surah said: That young man asked
about my well being and I mentioned my precarious finances. We continued
our journey till we reached Nawawis at dawn. When we sat down at a spot,
he dug in the sand with his fingers and water appeared. He performed the
ablution and prayed thirteen units of prayer. Then he said: Go to Abul
Hasan Ali bin Yahya, convey my greetings to him and say that that person
has told him to give you a hundred dinars from the seven hundred dinars
that are buried at such and such place.
So I went to his place immediately, knocked at his door and maid called
out from inside: Who is there?
I said: Tell your master that Abu Surah has come to meet him.
Then I heard Abul Hasan remark: What does Abu Surah have to do with
me?
But in spite of that he came out and I narrated the whole story to him. He
went inside and brought a hundred dinars and gave them to me. Then he
asked: Did you shake hand with the Imam? Yes, I said.
He took my hand and rubbed it on his face and eyes.
Ahmad bin Ali says that Abdullah bin Hasan bin Bashar Khazzaz has
also narrated the same report to Muhammad bin Ali Jafari.
322
A similar report is mentioned in Al-Kharaij wal Jaraih as well.

13- Ihtijaaj & Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Yaqub
directly from Zuhri that he said:
I made great efforts and spent a lot to meet Imam Zamana (a.s.). Thus I
went to Amari and remained in his service. After a long time, I expressed to
him the wish to see the Master of the Age (a.s.). He said: There is no way
you can meet him.
When I continued to insist, he said: Come tomorrow at early dawn.
So I came to him next morning and found a young man in his company
dressed as a trader and carrying some trading goods below his arms. I came
near to Amari and he gestured to me. I moved towards that gentleman and
asked him whatever I wanted. He replied and when he was about to go
inside Amari said: If you want to ask him anything, ask him now; you will
never see him again.
Thus as I was about the ask him something, he said the following and
entered the room without listening to me:
Accursed, accursed is the one who delays the Maghrib Prayer so much
that stars become visible. Accursed, accursed is the one who delays the
Morning Prayer so much that stars disappear.
Abu Sahl Naubakhti

14- Ghaibat Tusi: Ahmad bin Ali Razi has narrated from Muhammad
bin Ali from Ubaidullah bin Muhammad bin Jaban Dahqan from Abu
Sulaiman Dawood bin Ghassan Bahrani that he said:
Abu Sahl Ismail bin Ali Naubakhti told me that Imam M-H-M-D bin
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) was born in Samarrah in 256 A.H. His mother
was Saiqal; his patronymic is Abul Qasim and the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.) had mentioned the same patronymic and said: His name will be
same as mine, his patronymic will be same as mine and his title will be
Mahdi. He will the Divine Proof, the Awaited one and the Master of the
Age.
Ismail bin Ali further says: When Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) was in his
fatal illness, I was present with him. He summoned his servant, Aqeed, who
was a Nubian black. Prior to this he was in the employ of Imam Ali Naqi
(a.s.). It was he that had brought up Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). Imam (a.s.)
told him: O Aqeed, boil for me some mastic water. Aqeed obeyed and
after the water was procured, Saiqal, the mother of Imam-e-Zamana (a.t.f.s.)
brought it to His Eminence.
His Eminence took hold of the vessel but his hands shook so much that
the bowl clattered against his teeth. The Imam let go of the vessel and said
to Aqeed: Go inside the house where you will find a boy in prostration.
Bring him to me.
Abu Sahl says: Aqeed said: When I went inside to bring that boy I saw
that the boy was in a prostration and he had raised his index finger to the
sky. I saluted him. He shortened his Prayer. I said respectfully: The master
has called you. At that moment his mother arrived and taking his hand
brought him to his father.
323
Abu Sahl says: When the boy came to His Eminence, he saluted him. I
saw that his face was glowing like a pearl, he had short hair and wide teeth.
When the eyes of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) fell upon him, he wept and said:
O master of my family, give me this water so that I may proceed to my
Lord. The young master complied and taking up the bowl of mastic water
brought it to the lips of his father so that he may drink it. Then Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) said: Prepare me for the ritual prayer. That child kept a towel
before the Imam and made ablution for him by washing his face and hands
in turn. Then he did Masah of his head and both feet. The Imam said: O
my son, I give you glad tidings that you are the Master of the Time and the
Proof of Allah on the face of the earth. You are my son and successor. You
are born from me and you are M-H-M-D the son of Hasan son of Ali son of
Muhammad son of Ali son of Musa son of Jafar son of Muhammad son of
Ali son of Husain son of Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) and you are from the
progeny of the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) and the last of the Purified Imams
(a.s.). And the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) gave glad tidings about you and
informed about your name and patronymic. This was told me by my father
from his purified forefathers - blessings of Allah be on Ahle Bayt. Indeed
our Lord alone is worthy of praise and glorification.
Imam Hasan bin Ali Askari (a.s.) spoke these sentences and passed away
at that very moment. May Allah bless them all.
Yaqub bin Yusuf Ghassani

14 (2)2- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Abul Husain Muhammad bin
Jafar Asadi that he said: Narrated to me Hasan bin Muhammad bin Aamir
Ashari Qummi that he said: Narrated to me Yaqub bin Yusuf Zarrab
Ghassani on his return from Isfahan that:
I performed Hajj with some Sunni of my town in 281 A.H. When we
reached Mecca, one of our companions took for us a house on rent in the
Sauqul Lail street. It was a fortunate chance that the house was a property of
Ummul Momineen Lady Khadija (s.a.) and which was now known as Darul
Reza and was occupied an old lady. When I came to know that the house
was called Darul Reza, I asked that old lady how she was related to the
owner of the house and why it was called Darul Reza?
She said: I am one of the slave girls of the owner of the house and this
house belongs to Ali Ibne Musa Reza (a.s.). Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) has
accommodated me in it, because I have remained his service.
When I heard this, I was impressed by that old lady, but I did not disclose
it to my Sunni friends. Whenever I used to return from Tawaf at night, I
used to sleep in the verandah with them. We used to close the door and also
place a huge stone behind it. One night I saw a lamp in the verandah where
we slept. Then I saw the door being opened automatically and a medium
stature, wheat complexion and physically fit young man who had a mark of
prostration, wearing a shirt, a wrap and wearing shoes without socks, enter
and ascend to the attic occupied by the old lady. She had told us not to go
up, as her daughter lived there.
When the man went to the attic, I noticed that the light that was present
in the verandah had now reached the attic. My friends also noted this and
324
they thought that the man was visiting the daughter of that old lady and it
seemed as if he had done a Mutah marriage with her. And that this Alawite
lady considered it lawful, although it was not so.
Thus we saw that man regularly, but when we checked the door, we
found it closed and the stone was also intact.
I became curious and I decided to ask the old lady about that man.
One day I said: O so-and-so, I want to ask you something in private, but I
dont get a chance as others are also present. So when you notice that I am
alone, you should come down from the attic.
She also said: I also want to speak to you in private, but I dont get a
chance.
I asked: What do you want to talk to me about?
She said: See, dont mention this to anyone; he has told you not to fight
with your companions and associates.
I asked: Who has told this?
She replied: I say it.
Since I was suspicious from before, I did not dare to ask anything else. I
just asked what she meant by companions? (I was thinking that she was
implying my present companions.). But she said: The companions who live
with you in your house in your town. (and the fact was that I had regular
controversies with them about religious matters).
So they complained about me and I ran away from there and went into
hiding and now I understood that she was talking about them.
I asked: What is your concern with Imam Ali Reza (a.s.)?
She said: I am the maid of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.).
When I became certain that she was connected to that family, I asked her
about the hidden Imam and said: I adjure you, please tell me if you have
really seen him yourself. She said: Although I have never seen him myself,
because when I had left that place, my sister was pregnant. But Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) had given me the glad tiding that I will see the hidden Imam at
the end of my life that I will be to him same as I was to Imam Hasan Askari
(a.s.).
Then she said: At present I live in Egypt, and I have come here because
he sent a letter and thirty dinars to me with a Khurasani man unfamiliar with
Arabic, and asked me to perform the Hajj. I came here hoping to see him as
well.
Now I became sure that the man who frequented the attic was the Imam
of the time. I took out the ten dirhams from which six were reserved from
Imam Zamana (a.s.). I had initially vowed to put them at Maqam Ibrahim
but later I thought that the best way was to spend them on the descendants
of Lady Fatima (s.a.).
So I gave the ten dirhams to that lady and said: Give them to one who in
your view is most deserving from the descendants of Lady Fatima (s.a.). I
was expecting that she would give to the man who visited her place
regularly.
She took the money to the attic and returned after sometime and said: I
am not entitled to take it, you may put it where you had vowed to. Although
you can take change it from dirham Razavia into another currency and put it
325
there. (I did that and said to myself that whatever you have been ordered
was from that gentleman only.)
Then I also had a copy of an epistle, which came from Qasim bin Alaa in
Azerbaijan. I said to that lady: Show this copy to him, he definitely would
be familiar with the writings of Imam Zamana (a.s.).
She said: Give it, I am familiar with it.
I showed it her and was thinking that perhaps she will be able to read it.
She said: I cannot read it here.
Then she took it upstairs and then came down after sometime and said:
Yes, it is correct. And I also have some good news to you, which is
beneficial to you and also beneficial to others as well.
After that the lady said: He is asking how you invoke blessings on your
Prophet?
I replied: I do it as follows: Allaahumma Salli alaa Muhammad wa Aali
Muhammad wa Baarik Alaa Muhammad wa Aali Muhammad ka Afzali maa
Sallaita wa baarakta wa tarahamta alaa Ibrahima wa aali Ibrahima innaka
hameedum Majeed. (O Allah, bless Muhammad and the progeny of
Muhammad and sanctify Muhammad and the progeny of Muhammad with
the best of the blessings with which You bless and sanctify Ibrahim and the
progeny of Ibrahim. Indeed You are the praised one and the majestic.)
She said: No, but when you invoke blessings, you should mention each
name separately.
I said: All right.
The next day when she came down, she had a small chit with her.
She said: He says: When you invoke blessings on your Prophet, you
should do so according to this formula.
I accepted the note and began to act accordingly. Then on many nights I
saw him descend from the attic and the light accompanied him. I used to
open the door and follow the light. But I could only see a light and that
person did not become visible to me, till he reached the courtyard of the
Kaaba. I also saw people of various countries visit the house and hand over
their requests to that old lady. And I also saw that she used to return them to
applicants along with their replies and spoke to them in a language, which I
could not understand. I also met some of them on way back home till I
reached Baghdad.
The Durood which was written by Imam Zamana (a.s.) for me is as
follows:
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. O Allah, bless
Muhammad who is the chief of the messengers and the proof of the Lord of
world. Who was selected on the day of the covenant, who is the chosen and
the selected one from the shaded springs. Purified from every trouble,
immune from every defect, hopeful for salvation and the one having
discretion of intercession in the religion of Allah.
O Allah accord honor to the edifice of his religion and grant respect to
those evidences and give salvation to his proof, and exalt his status. Illumine
his effulgence further and make his face more illuminated and increase his
merits. And also increase his honor and raise up the effectiveness of his
326
intercession and make his position the praised one, that the formers and the
latters may envy.
And bless Amirul Momineen Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.) and the successor
of the divine messengers and the one who had a brilliant countenance and
the leader of the worshippers and the chief of the successors and the proof of
the Lord of the worlds.
And bless Hasan bin Ali, Imam of the believers, successor of the
messengers and proof of the Lord of the worlds.
And bless Husain bin Ali, Imam of the believers, successor of the
And bless Ali Ibnul Husain, Imam of the believers, successor of the
And bless Muhammad Ibne Ali, Imam of the believers, successor of the
And bless Jafar Ibne Muhammad, Imam of the believers, successor of
the messengers and proof of the Lord of the worlds.
And bless Musa Ibne Jafar, Imam of the believers, successor of the
And bless Ali Ibne Musa, Imam of the believers, successor of the
And bless Muhammad Ibne Ali, Imam of the believers, successor of the
And bless Ali Ibne Muhammad, Imam of the believers, successor of the
And bless Hasan Ibne Ali, Imam of the believers, successor of the
And bless Khalaf Salih (righteous successor), the guide and the guided,
Imam of the believers, successor of the messengers and proof of the Lord of
the worlds.
O Allah bless Muhammad and his Ahle Bayt (a.s.), the guiding Imams
and guided ones, the truthful learned, the righteous and pious, supports of
Your religion, pillars of Your Oneness, interpreters of Your revelation, Your
proofs on Your creatures and Your representatives on Your earth, whom
You have chosen for Yourself, and selected them from Your servants,
satisfied them with Your religion, specialized them with Your recognition,
bestowed them with Your nobility, humbled them with Your mercy, fed
them with Your blessing, nourished them with Your wisdom, dressed them
up in Your light, raised them with Your kingdom, surrounded them with
Your angels, honored them with Your Prophet.
O Allah bless Muhammad and exceeding blessings be upon them,
eternal, pure, no one is surrounded with it except You and none can
encompass it except Your knowledge and no one can encompass it other
than You.
O Allah bless Your Wali, enlivener of Your Sunnah, establisher of Your
command, caller towards You, proof upon You and proof on Your
creatures, Your caliph on Your earth and witness on Your servants.
O Allah exalt his help, increase his lifespan, and embellish the earth by
increasing his survival. O Allah suffice him from the greed of the jealous,
327
protect him from the mischief of plotters, prevent from him the intentions of
the oppressors and deliver him from the hands of the tyrants.
O Allah, bestow him in his self, his progeny, his followers, his subjects,
his confidants, his common ones, his enemies and all the people of the
world whatever is near to his view and which is easy for his self and fulfill
the best of his aspirations in the world and the hereafter, indeed You are
powerful over everything.
O Allah! Put back, through him, in original form that which has been
uprooted from Your religion, put in order again through him the confusion
created in Your Book. Make clear, through him, the distortions made in
Your commandments, so that Your religion regains its true spirit, on his
hands, blooming and full of tenderness, progressive, up to date, liberated,
savior, without doubts and uncertainties, without suspicions and obscurities,
there being no falsehood lingering around him, nor any subversive activities
in his presence.
O Allah! Enlighten the world with his truth and make oppression and
tyranny take fright and flee, put a stop to reversal and subversion by relying
upon him, once for all, pull down the edifice of corrupt wickedness forever
by giving him a free hand, through him break up entirely totalitarianism, let
him deal the death-blow and wipe out the existence of the damned and
accursed, and put an end to oppression perpetrated by the unjust tyrants, and
set up justice and fairplay, put in force his rule of life, far and wide,
everywhere, over all jurisdictions, make all authorities serve to promote his
sovereignty. O Allah, whoso runs away from him should be discredited and
put to shame, whoso undermines his mission should be eliminated, whoso
looks upon him with envy, and quarrel, may be cornered, back to the wall,
whoso knows but denies his right may rot and disintegrate, make lighter and
easy his mission, make haste to set in motion blossoming of his truth, let his
glory shine in full brightness.
O Allah! Send blessings on Muhammad, the Chosen, on Ali, who pleased
(Allah) better than others, on Fatima, the bright and beautiful, on Hasan, the
agreeing, on Husain, the refined, and on all the rest of the closely connected
appointed guardians, the favorite confidants, the signs leading unto
guidance, the lighthouse of piety and wisdom, the trustworthy and safe
handles, the strong rope, the right path. Bless Your dearest intimate friend,
the authority You promised to protect, and (bless) the Imams, his children,
spread their creed, build up their cause, let their thoughts and deeds reach
far and wide, to the four corners of the world, in the matter of religion, in
the worldly affairs and at the time of Final Judgment, verily You are able to
do all things.
15- Amali Tusi: Abu Muhammad Fahham said: Narrated to me Abu
Tayyib Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Batta that he never entered the shrine;
he performed the Ziyarat from the window. He says:
Once on the day of Ashura at noon when the sun was at its peak and the
roads were deserted, I came out to perform the Ziyarat of Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) at his shrine. But I dreaded the tyrants and oppressors of the
town. Thus I came to the surrounding wall that led into the orchard. When I
328
looked from there, I saw a man sitting at the door with his back to me. And
as if he was looking at something in his notebook. Then he addressed me: O
Abu Tayyab, where are you going?
His voice was very similar to that of Husain bin Ali bin Abu Jafar bin
Reza. I said to myself that perhaps it was Husain who had come for the
Ziyarat of his brother. So I said: My chief, I am going to do the Ziyarat from
the window. When I come back I will fulfill your rights also.
He said: Why from the window? Why not from inside?
I replied: There is an owner of this house and I cannot enter without his
permission.
He said: You are our true devotee and follower. Would we disallow you
to enter our place? Go in and perform the Ziyarat.
So I came upto the door and found no one there. I was worried and called
for the sentry who opened the door for me and I entered.
Then we used to tell Abu Tayyab: You never used to go in. You did the
Ziyarat from outside only?
He said: The owner of the house had given permission to me and you
people remain.
Ahmad bin Ishaq Qummi

16- Ikmaaluddin: Saduq (r.a.) has narrated from Ali bin Abdullah
Warraq from Saad bin Abdullah Ashari from Ahmad bin Ishaq Qummi that
he said:
I went to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and wanted to inquire about his
successor. His Eminence, preceded me in the matter and said as follows: O
Ahmad bin Ishaq! The Almighty Allah has not left the earth without a
Divine Proof since the creation of Adam (a.s.) and would not leave it
without a Divine Proof till the hour shall be established (Day of Judgment).
Through the Divine Proof calamities are repelled from the inhabitants of the
Earth, rain falls and the bounties of the earth come out.
Ahmad asked: Who is the Imam and Caliph after you? Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) arose and hurried inside his house and returned after a short
while, carrying on his shoulders a boy, whose face seemed to be like the full
moon and he looked three years old. After that, His Eminence, Imam Hasan
Askari (a.s.) said:
O Ahmad! If you were not having a special and exalted position before
Allah and the Proof of Allah, I would not have shown this son of mine to
you. His name and patronymic is the same as that of the Messenger of Allah
(s.a.w.s.). He would fill the earth with justice and equity, as it would be
fraught with injustice and oppression. O Ahmad! In this community his
example is like that of Khizr and Dhulqarnain. By Allah! He will have an
occultation and none shall be safe from destruction; but one whom Allah
has kept steadfast in the belief of his Imamate and given the divine
opportunity (Taufeeq) to pray for his reappearance.
Ahmad immediately asked, Is there any sign or symbol so that it may
satisfy my heart?
Just then the boy, who looked like a full moon, began to speak and he
said:
329
I am the remnant of Allah on His earth and the avenger from His
enemies and do not demand proof after what you have seen
After hearing these words of the Proof of Allah, Ahmad went out of the
house of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) in such a condition that his complete
being was surrounded by joy. When again he came to Imam Hasan Askari
(a.s.) the next day, he said: O son of Allahs Messenger! I was very much
pleased with the favor you bestowed me that day. Thus what is the
continuing practice of Khizr and Dhulqarnain?
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) said, Prolonged occultation.
Ahmad at once said: O son of Allahs Messenger, would the occultation
of the Promised Imam (a.s.) be also prolonged?
Imam (a.s.) replied, By my Lord! Yes, so much so, that even those who
had accepted him, would turn away from their belief and none shall remain
except one from whom Allah has taken the covenant of our guardianship
and in whose hearts is rooted our love and those who support it with their
hearts.
O Ahmad bin Ishaq! This is the command of Allah and one of the divine
secrets and one of the Unseen matters of Allah. So remember what I am
telling you and keep it confidential and conceal it from those who are not
worthy of it. And be thankful of this bounty so that tomorrow in Qiyamat
you may reside in Paradise with us.
Shaykh Saduq (a.r.) says: I heard this tradition only from Ali bin
Abdullah Warraq and found it only in his writings. So I asked him about it
and he narrated it to me from Saad bin Abdullah from Ahmad bin Ishaq
(r.a.) which I have mentioned.
Yaqub bin Manfus

17- Ikmaaluddin: Saduq has narrated from Abu Talib Muzaffar bin
Jafar bin Muzaffar Alawi Samarqandi: Narrated to us Jafar bin
Muhammad bin Masud from his father Muhammad bin Masud Ayyashi:
Narrated to us Adam bin Muhammad Balkhi: Narrated to me Ali bin Husain
bin Harun Daqqaq: Narrated to us Jafar bin Muhammad bin Abdullah bin
Qasim bin Ibrahim bin Malik Ashtar that he said: Narrated to me Yaqub bin
Manfus3 that he said:
I went to Abi Muhammad Hasan bin Ali (a.s.) to find him sitting at his
usual place in his house. There was a room to his right with a curtain at its
entrance.
I asked the Imam: Who is the master of this affair? He replied: Lift that
curtain. When I lifted the curtain, I saw a boy aged eight or ten years, having
a broad forehead, fair complexion, pearl-like upper lip. Soft and clear palms,
broad shoulders, long knees, a mole on the right cheek, hair reaching to the
forehead, who came out and went on to sit in the Imams lap. The Imam
said: This is your master. Then he said to the child: Son, go back till the
appointed Hour. So the child arose and went into the room. I was looking at
him continuously. Then the Imam said to me: Yaqub, go and look in the
room. When I entered that room, there was no one there.
Abu Harun
330
18- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Hasan bin Faraj Muezzin
(r.a.) that he said: Narrated to us Muhammad bin Hasan Karkhi:
Abu Harun - a person who belongs our school of thought - said: I saw
His Eminence, the Master of the Age while his face shone like a full moon
and I saw a line of hair on his navel. When I removed the cover, I saw that
he was circumcised. When I asked Abu Muhammad (a.s.) about it, he said:
This is the way he was born and this is the way we all (Imams) are born. But
we moved the knife over him just in keeping up with the practice. This
traditional report is also mentioned in the Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi from a
group of scholars quoting from Shaykh Saduq (a.r.).
19- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ali Majiluwayh
(r.a.) that he said: Narrated to us Muhammad bin Yahya Attar: Narrated to
me Jafar bin Muhammad bin Malik Fazari: Narrated to me Muawiyah bin
Hakim and Muhammad bin Ayyub Ibne Nuh and Muhammad bin Uthman
Amari (r.a.), they said:
Abu Muhammad Hasan Askari (a.s.) acquainted us, forty persons, with
his newborn son, His Eminence, Mahdi, while we were present at his house.
He said: This son of mine is my Imam and Caliph for you after me. Obey
him and after me do not become disunited in your religion, that you be
destroyed. But you should know that, after this day, you will not see him.
They said: We left his place and after only a few days he [Imam Askari
(a.s.)] passed away.
Muhammad bin Uthman

20- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Walid from Himyari that he
said:
I was with Ahmad bin Ishaq in the presence of Amri (r.a.). I said to
Amri: I ask you about a subject, as Allah, the Mighty and the High has said
in the story of Ibrahim (a.s.): So you not believe? He said: Yes, but in order
to satisfy my heart. Have you seen my Master? He said: Yes, and he has a
neck like this, pointing with both of his hands to his own neck.
A Man from Fars

21- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Ahmad Daqqaq and
Muhammad bin Muhammad Isaam Kulaini and Ali bin Abdullah Warraq May Allah be pleased with them - they said: Narrated to us Muhammad bin
Yaqub Kulaini: Narrated to me Ali bin Muhammad: Narrated to me
Muhammad and Hasan sons of Ali bin Ibrahim in the year 279: Narrated to
us Muhammad bin Ali bin Abdur Rahman Abdi from Abde Qais - from Zau
bin Ali Ijli from a man of Fars, whom I heard saying:
I reached Surra Man Raa and came to the house of Abu Muhammad
(a.s.). Before I could seek the permission to enter, the Imam called me from
inside. I entered and greeted him. He asked me: How are you? Then he told
me to sit and inquired about the well being of my family. Then he said: How
do you happen to come here? I said: I have come to serve you. He said:
331
Then stay here only. I began to live in his house with the servants. One day I
returned from the market after buying the necessary things. When I entered
the house, the Imam called me out to stop where I was. And that neither
should I go out nor come in. Then a maid came out carrying something
wrapped in a cloth. Then the Imam called me and also called the maid.
When she came back, he told her: Reveal that which you have in your arms.
When she removed the cloth, I saw a beautiful child in her arms. I saw his
belly on which there was a line of hair from the chest to the navel. The hair
was green and not black. The Imam said: This is your Master (after me).
Then he told the maid to take him away. After that I did not see the child till
the Imam (a.s.) passed away.
Zau bin Ali says: I asked this Persian: What was the age of the Qaim at
that time? He replied: Two years. Abdi says: I asked Zau bin Ali: What
would be his age today? He replied: Fourteen years. Abu Ali and Abi
Abdullah say: At this time his age must be twenty-one years.
This traditional report is also mentioned in Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi.
Abu Saeed Ghanim bin Saeed Hindi

22- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Ali bin Muhammad
bin Hatim (r.a.): Narrated to us Abdullah bin Muhammad bin Jafar:
Narrated to us Muhammad bin Jafar Farsi: Narrated to us Muhammad bin
Ismail bin Bilal: Narrated to us Azhari Masroor bin Aas: Narrated to us
Muslim bin Fadl that he said:
I went to meet Abu Saeed Ghanim bin Saeed Hindi in Kufa and asked
him about his well being and asked him about what has passed on him. He
said: I entered a city of India, called Kashmir and I was among the forty
advisors of the king
Saduq has also mentioned in the same book that:
Narrated to us my father (r.a.) from Saad bin Abdullah from Allaan
Kulaini from Ali bin Qays from Ghanim bin Saeed Hindi who said that
according to the statement of a Allaan and group from Muhammad bin
Muhammad Ashari has narrated from Ghanim that he said:
Thus I was in Kashmir with the Indian king and I was one of the forty
persons who sat around him in his court. We were scholars of Taurat, Injeel
and Zabur. Once there was a discussion among us with regard to Prophet
Muhammad and we said that we have found him mentioned in our books.
Thus it was decided that I should go and find him and ask him about the
correct religion. So I set out with some money. On the way I was robbed
and I somehow managed to reach Kabul. From Kabul I moved to Balkh
which was ruled by Ibne Abu Shoor. I went to him and told him about
myself. He summoned the scholars to have a discussion with me on Islam.
So I asked them about Prophet Muhammad. They said that he was their
Prophet and that he has passed away. So I asked them who his successor
was. They said: Abu Bakr. I told them to mention his lineage. They took his
lineage upto the Quraish. I said: Then the person whose successor is Abu
Bakr, was not a prophet, because we have found in our books that his
successor would be his cousin, the husband of his daughter and the father of
his sons. All of them went to the king and said: This person has come out of
332
polytheism and gone into disbelief. Therefore he must be executed. I said: I

am following one religion and my aim is only to spread my knowledge.
So the king sent for Husain bin Askib and said: O Husain have a
discussion with this man. Husain said: He has been surrounded by the
scholars and jurists, how can I have a discussion with him? Take him aside
and have a discussion with him as I have told you, and be lenient with him.
Thus Husain bin Askib took me aside and I asked him about Prophet
Muhammad. He said: As the scholars have informed you, he was our
Prophet. But his successor is his cousin, Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.), the
husband of his daughter, Fatima and the father of his sons, Hasan and
Husain (a.s.). I said: I testify that there is no god, except Allah and that
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. He took me to the king and I
declared my acceptance of Islam. Then I came with Husain bin Askib to his
house. He explained the teachings of Islam. I said: We have read in our
books that there is a successor for every caliph. So who is the successor of
Ali? He replied: Hasan, then Husain and then he mentioned each of the
names till he reached the name of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and then he
said: Now you yourself search for the successor of Imam Hasan Askari
(a.s.). So I set out to search for him.
Muhammad bin Muhammad said: And he came upto Baghdad with us.
He told us that he had a friend who was helping him in this matter, but
during the same time I became fed up with some of his habits and I
separated from him.
He said: One day I was walking on the bridge in Baghdad in a
contemplative mood when a man approached and said to me: Come to your
master. He led me to a house which had a garden. Suddenly I saw my
master sitting there. When he saw me, he spoke to me in Hindi and he
greeted me. He addressed me by my name and asked about each of the forty
persons separately. Then he said: You are planning to go for Hajj this year
with the people of Qom. Dont go for Hajj this year. Go to Khurasan and
perform the Hajj next year. Throwing a small pouch to me he said: You may
use it for your expenses and dont stay in anyones house in Baghdad. And
dont tell anyone what you have seen. We set out from Uqbah and our Hajj
was not complete and Ghanim went to Khurasan and he performed the Hajj
the following year. Then he came to us kindly and did not enter Qom and
neither did he go for Hajj. He went to Khurasan instead and died there. May
Allah have mercy on him.
Muhammad bin Shazan from Kabul said: I saw him with Abu Saeed,
who remembered that I was in search of the true religion that I had found in
Injeel and for which I had left Kabul. Muhammad bin Shazan said: I have
received news that he has reached till here. I continued to search for him till
I found him and asked him about his story. He said that he was still in
search. He settled down in Medina. Whomever he mentioned this to,
ridiculed him. Till he met a Shaykh of Bani Hashim named Yahya bin
Muhammad Areezi. He said: The person you are looking for is in Sariya. He
said: I came to Sariya and went to a threshold that was sprayed with water. I
felled myself at the place. A black servant emerged from the house and told
me to go away from there. I said I would not go anywhere. At last he told
333
me to come inside. When I entered, I saw my master seated at the center of

the house. He addressed me by name which no one knew except my people
in Kabul. Then he informed me about a few things. I said: My master, my
livelihood is lost, please give me something. He said: It is lost because of
your falsehood. Then he gave me rations and even though I had lost
everything previously the rations Imam gave me lasted for me. Then I
returned. But when I went to Medina the following year and went to that
house, I could not find anyone there.
Muhammad bin Uthman Amari

23- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Musa bin
Mutawakkil (r.a.): Narrated to us Abdullah bin Jafar Himyari that:
I asked Muhammad bin Uthman Amari: Have you the seen the master
of this affair? He replied: Yes, and the last time I saw him, he was besides
the Holy House of Allah and praying: O my Lord, fulfill the promise that
You made to me.
And also from the same chain of narrators it is narrated from Muhammad
bin Musa bin Mutawakkil (r.a.): Narrated to us Abdullah bin Jafar Himyari
that:
I heard Muhammad bin Uthman Amari (r.a.) say: I saw His Eminence
(a.s.) holding the curtain of the Kaaba below the spout and praying: O my
Lord, take revenge from my enemies.
In Ghaibat of Shaykh Tusi these two traditional reports are narrated from
Himyari from a group of scholar from Shaykh Saduq from his father and
Ibne Mutawakkil and Ibne Walid Qummi.
Nasim the Maidservant

from his father from Adam bin Muhammad Balkhi from Ali bin Hasan
Daqqaq from Ibrahim bin Muhammad Alawi that he said: Narrated to me
Nasim, maidservant of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) that:
A night after the birth of the Master of the Time (a.s.) I came to him. I
sneezed and he said to me: May Allah have mercy on you. Nasim says: I
was very pleased at this. His Eminence asked: Shall I not give you glad
tidings about your sneeze? I asked: What is it? He said: You are secure
from death for three days.
Abu Nasar Taraif

25- Ikmaaluddin: Through the same chain of narrators, it is narrated
from Ibrahim bin Muhammad Alawi that he said: Narrated to me Tareef
Abu Nasr:
I came to the Master of the time (a.s.) and he told me to bring red
sandalwood which I did. Then he asked: Do you know me? I said: Yes. He
asked: Who am I? I said: My master, and the son of my master. He said: I
did not ask you this. Tareef said: I said: May I be sacrificed on you, tell me.
334
He said: I am the seal of the successors. And through me will Allah, the
Mighty and Sublime ward off calamities from my family and my Shia.
This traditional report is mentioned in Ghaibat of Shaykh and Dawat.
Rawandi has also narrated it from Allaan Razi from the servant, Taraif Abu
Nasar.
Names of those who have seen His Eminence

26- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Muhammad
Khuzai (r.a.) from Abu Ali Asadi from his father from Muhammad bin Abi
Abdullah Kufi that he mentioned the names of those who were familiar with
the miracles of the Master of the Age (a.s.) and who have met the Imam.
They were as follows:
Among the representatives were: Uthman bin Saeed Amari and his son,
Hajiz, Bilali and Attar from Baghdad.
From Kufa, Asimi.
From Ahwaz, Muslim bin Ibrahim bin Mahziyar.
From Qom, Ahmad bin Ishaq.
From Hamadan, Muhammad bin Salih.
From Rayy, Bassami and Asadi, that is Abu Ali Asadi, the narrator of
this report himself.
From Azerbaijan, Qasim bin Alaa.
From Nishapur, Muhammad bin Shazan.
Among the non-representatives were: from Baghdad, Abul Qasim bin
Abi Habis, Abu Abdullah Kindi, Abi Abdullah Juniadi, Harun Qazzaz,
Neeli, Abul Qasim bin Dubais, Abi Abdullah bin Farookh, Masroor
Tabbakh, slave of Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.), Ahmad and Muhammad, sons of
Hasan, Ishaq Katib from Bani Naubakht, Sahib-e-Nawa and Sahib-e-Surratil
Makhtooma.
From Hamadan was Muhammad bin Kashmard, Jafar bin Hamadan and
Muhammad bin Harun bin Imran.
From Dainawar was Hasan bin Harun and his nephews Ahmad and Abul
Hasan.
From Isfahan, Ibne Badshala.
From Saimara, Zaidan.
From Qom, Hasan bin Nazar, Muhammad bin Muhammad, Ali bin
Muhammad bin Ishaq and his father and Hasan bin Yaqub.
From the people of Rayy were: Qasim bin Musa and his son, Abu
Muhammad bin Harun, Sahib-e-Hisaar, Ali bin Muhammad Kulaini and
Abu Jafar Rafa.
From Qazwin, Mardas and Ali bin Ahmad.
From Qabis, two persons.
From the city of Zor, Ibne Khal.
From Faris, Majrooh.
From Merv, owner of a thousand dinars, owner of money and the white
letter, and Abu Thabit.
From Nishapur, Muhammad bin Shuaib bin Salih.
From Yemen, Fadl bin Yazid, his sons Hasan, Jafari, Ibne Ajami and
Shamshati.
335
From Misr, father of two children, owner of property in Mecca and Abu
Rajaa.
From Kashan, Abu Muhammad bin Wajna.
From Ahwaz, Husaini.
Hasan bin Wajna

27- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Taliqani from Ali bin Ahmad Kufi
from Salman bin Ibrahim Riqqi from Hasan bin Wajna Nasibi that he said:
I was in my fifty-fourth Hajj and supplicating in prostration under the
spout of the Kaaba after Isha prayer. I was lamenting and beseeching when
all of a sudden somebody shook me and said: O Hasan bin Wajna, get up.
He said: I got up and saw a slave girl of pale complexion and thin stature. I
thought she was more than forty years of age. She began to walk before me.
And without asking any questions, I followed her till she reached the house
of Her Eminence, Lady Khadija (s.a.).
There was a room in that house with an open door in the center of the
wall. The slave girl went above. I heard a voice calling out: O Hasan, come
up. So I went up and stood at the door of the room and His Eminence, the
Master of the Time (a.s.) said: O Hasan, you thought that you were hidden
from me? By Allah, I had been with you every time you came for Hajj.
Then he described my circumstances.
I fell down unconscious on the face. Then I felt a hand touching me; I got
up. He said to me: Stay in Medina at the house of Jafar bin Muhammad
(a.s.) and do not worry about food, water and clothes.
Then he gave me a paper on which were written Dua Faraj and
recitations of benedictions on His Eminence. And he said: Recite this
supplication and send benedictions upon me in this manner. And do not
show this paper to anyone except deserving ones among our Shia. As Allah,
the Mighty and Sublime will give you Taufeeq.
I said: O my master, would I never see you after this? He replied: O
Hasan, whenever Allah wills, (you will see me). Hasan says: After
concluding my Hajj, I went to Medina and stayed at the house of Jafar bin
Muhammad (a.s.). I always went to the Masjid and except for three things I
did not return to the house. For making ablution, rest and sleep, and for
meals.
When I entered my room at the time of breaking the fast (Iftar) I found a
bowl one-fourth filled with water and upon it was kept a loaf of bread and
food that I felt like having that day. I consumed it till satiation. Winter
clothes arrived in winter and summer clothes in summer. During the day, I
used to enter the water for bathing and sprinkle the water in the house also. I
used to take the empty cup and fill it with food and whatever exceeded my
needs I gave it away to the poor so that those with me may not come to
know of my circumstances.
Ibrahim bin Mahziyar

28- Ikmaaluddin: Saduq (a.r.) has narrated from Musa bin Mutawakkil
from Himyari from Ibrahim bin Mahziyar that he said:
336
I reached the city of the Prophet (Medina) with the purpose to

investigate the traditional reports of Abu Muhammad Hasan bin Ali, the
second (a.s.) but I could not get any lead. I was finally compelled to move to
Mecca. Once while circling the Kaaba, I saw a wheat complexioned,
handsome and cultured young man. I moved towards him to consult him
about my present problem. I caught him up and greeted him. He responded
to my greeting in the most cheerful way and asked me where I was from. I
said that I was a resident of Iraq. Then he asked me from which city I hailed.
I said that I was from Ahwaz. He was pleased with this and he exclaimed a
nice welcome and said: May Allah bless you for my meeting with you. Do
you know a person in Ahwaz called Jafar Hamadan Husaini? I replied in
the positive. I said I knew him well, but he was deceased. He said: May
Allahs mercy be on him. He spent all his time in worship and lived a pious
life. Due to those good deeds Allah, the Mighty and Sublime gave him the
best rewards. After that he asked: Do you know Ibrahim bin Mahziyar? I
said I was him. He embraced me at once and said: Welcome, O Abu Ishaq,
where is the sign through which there was connection between you and Abu
Muhammad (a.s.)? I said: Perhaps you mean the finger ring by which Allah,
the Mighty and Sublime graced me through Abu Muhammad Hasan bin Ali
(a.s.). I dont desire any other thing. So I took out the ring and the youth
took it up very eagerly and lovingly touched it to his eyes and kissed it.
Then he read all that was written on the edge of this ring. The holy names of
Allah, Muhammad and Ali were engraved upon it. After that he said: May
my life be sacrificed on them. I presented my questions to him and he gave
satisfactory replies. I also discussed the various aspects of relating
traditional reports. Finally he said: O Abu Ishaq, tell me about the great aim
that you intend to achieve after completing your Hajj. I said I would not
conceal anything from him. He said that was only proper. Right now you
can ask me whatever you want and I will, Insha Allah, explain to you
everything in detail. I asked him what he knew about the children of Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.). He replied: By Allah, he has two sons, Muhammad and
Musa and I have seen both of them. I have been sent by them only. They
have called you. If you want to meet them and gain from them you can
come with me to Taif, but dont let your companions know anything about
it.
Ibrahim says: I immediately set out with this young man towards Taif.
After crossing the vast expanses of the desert, we reached a spot where the
desert ended. I saw there a magnificent tent of fur pitched on raised ground
due to which the surrounding area looked fresh and inhabited. When we
halted there, my companion youth went inside the tent and announced my
arrival. The elder of the two gentleman emerged from the tent. He was MH-M-D, Ibnul Hasan (a.s.). He had a clear and youthful countenance. The
color of his purified body was absolutely clear, eyebrows joined, soft
cheeks, high nose. There was a mole on his right cheek which shone like a
star and seemed to be a particle of musk on a mirror. The hair reached to the
ear lobes and I saw such signs as I had never seen before and I had never
before been familiar with such elegance and modesty. I rushed to him, fell at
his feet and began to kiss them. He said: O Abu Ishaq, congratulations to
337
you. I was eager to meet you since a long time. Even though you lived far
away, your face was always there in my imagination. As if no moment was
without the best conversation and meeting. I thank my Lord who is the
owner of praise that He saved me from meetings and discord. And that he
bestowed me the opportunity to remain successful in the coming
circumstances.
After this discourse, he inquired about the other believers of Ahwaz. I
said: Master, as soon as Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) passed away I set out in
search of you, leaving my home and people and I have been roaming about
till date, therefore I cannot tell you anything about those people. But today
Allah, the Mighty and Sublime has fulfilled my aim.
After that he took me in private, made me sit down comfortably and then
said: The fact is that my respected father - may Allah bless him - took oath
from me that I would not reside in one place but in hidden and far off lands.
So that I may protect myself from the deceit and plots of deviated and
rejected people that are present in wayward communities. Thus I was sent to
the highlands and I considered the barren areas necessary for myself. I was
shown the causes through which problems are solved and calamities
dispelled.
His Eminence (a.s.) also made me familiar about the treasures of wisdom
and the fine points of sciences that I was unaware of or had superficial
knowledge of. My father gave me from the treasures of unseen secrets and
wisdom, such that if I taught even a part of it to you, O Abu Ishaq, you will
not be in need to ask anyone in the world. My father said: Allah, the Mighty
and Sublime had at no time left any part of the world in no circumstances
without His Proof, who may help them in religious and worldly affairs, and
who is their leader in the world and the hereafter. That is why I can tell you
that I am certain that my son, after me you are from those who are sent by
Allah, the Mighty and Sublime till today, one after the other, to distinguish
truth and falsehood. These Imams distinguish truth from falsehood and
destroy the basis of recognition of falsehood. They douse the fire of
disbelief and apostasy. In order to be safe from the calamities of the time, it
is necessary for you to live in far off hidden places, because in every age
every representative of God also has an enemy who is always ready for
confrontation with the divine appointees. It is so because the latter considers
it his religious duty to fight the enemies of Allah. So the exceeding number
of your enemies should not frighten you. You must also be assured that the
hearts of the sincere believers are as eager to meet you as the birds are eager
to reach their nests. And the people with the perfect faith and absolute
sincerity are those who apparently live ordinary lives and in difficult
circumstances in the world. But in the view of Allah these people have an
exalted status and much value even though in the view of the people, they
are helpless and needy. They have contentment and they keep away from
sins. It is they who nurture the religion of God and are prepared to fight the
enemies of faith. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime has secured them through
patience and forbearance. They shall remain in the world with the same
qualities till the Almighty Allah conveys them to their eternal abode in
Paradise. They have been endowed with patience so that in times of distress
338
they may display the jewels of their patience and bear all the calamities of
the world without any reaction, and crossing each stage reach to the stages
of the hereafter. So gain from knowledge. O son, dispel the darkness of
calamites and humility with the light of patience so that the Almighty Allah
may remove that calamity from you and be assured that all the calamities
and problems that befall you, all of them increase your honor because you
are famous in the world as a righteous one. That is why your excellences are
spoken of in all the areas. O son, as I can see that you have been defended
verbally that is why you have been able to gain an upper hand over your
enemies. As if I can see the yellow and white flag in the vicinity of the
Kaaba. Your followers are very loyal and sincere to you. They gather
around you like pearls and they glance at your house in hope of refuge like
people stretch their hands towards the Hajarul Aswad. Allah, the Mighty
and Sublime has created their hearts with pure love and blessed essence and
has kept it purified of every contamination and impurity of hypocrisy. They
readily accept the ways of religion and its dos and donts and they are away
from mischief and corruption. Due to their acceptance of divine laws their
countenances are always shining. Due to excellence their bodies are strong
and active. They are the ones who bring faith on the religion of truth and it
is these who will rush to pay allegiance to you. Allah, the Mighty and
Sublime has strengthened their bodies and increased their life spans. They
would pay allegiance to you under a tree with thick branches near the
Tiberius Sea and as a result of their allegiance, the people of innovation and
deviation will be scattered. The rise of reality will begin at this time and the
darkness of ignorance and misguidance will come to an end, through which
the Almighty Allah will remove all the corruption from the earth and after
being erased completely, the ways of faith and religion will be established
afresh. All this would happen through you. People will be involved in
spiritual maladies at this time, but your followers and helpers will not be
affected with them. Your acceptance will be so widespread that even an
infant in the cradle will be desirous of coming to you to pay the allegiance.
But those who are away from the straight path and like beasts, they will not
be inclined to you. The rest of the world will through serving you, obtain
salvation and eternal joy. Due to you the branches of honor will become
green once more and the edifice of respectability will remain firm in its
location. Due to you the lost pages of religious law and divine
commandments will be restored. The clouds of success and help will rain
for you. At that time you will strangle your enemies and help your
followers. At that time on the whole of earth, there will not remain any
oppressor that deviates from truth and neither will there be any denier that
considers the true commands debased. No enemy of yours will remain and
neither will be anyone that points out defects. No opponent will be left to
oppose you.
I I
I I / w
w
K di F
And whoever trusts in Allah, He is sufficient for him; surely Allah

attains His purpose (Surah Talaq 65:3)
Then he said: O Abu Ishaq, keep this location and this meeting secret,
except from those who are reliable from among your brothers in faith. And
339
when the signs of reappearance and advent become apparent to you, do not
lag behind your brothers in reaching me, and make haste to obtain the
effulgence of certainty and religion so that you may obtain guidance, if
Allah wills. Ibrahim bin Mahziyar says: I stayed with His Eminence for
sometime to gain points of wisdom and clarification of many problems and
obtained the revival of faith in my heart. After that I became nostalgic for
my people and with regret of separation from the Imam asked him to allow
me to leave. The Imam accorded me permission and also gave me a
supplication which carries untold spiritual benefits and which will be a
source of blessing for my children and relatives.
I had with me an amount of 50000 dirhams which I presented to the
Imam who smiled and said that I should use it for my expenditure in the
return journey. He said that I must not think that the Imam has not accepted
it. He said: May Allah increase your wealth and make it last for you ever.
May He give you the rewards of the righteous and grant you the traits of the
obedient ones. All the excellence belongs only to Him. And I pray that
Allah makes you reach home safely without any problem. I entrust you to
Allah. You will never be deprived of His mercy and blessings, if Allah
wills.
O Abu Ishaq, we have adopted contentment due to His great favors and
benefits of thankfulness. And we have protected our selves through the
company of divine saints, purity of intention and unadulterated advice. And
we have guarded that which is absolutely clean and whose mention is very
lofty.
Abu Ishaq said: I thank Allah, the Mighty and Sublime that He showed
me the right path. I returned after meeting the Imam with a certainty that the
Almighty Allah will not allow His earth to decay and nor would He keep it
devoid of His clear proof. I publicized this report in order to increase the
insight of the people of faith and to increase the recognition of the purified
progeny of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.). It was a kind of returning the
trust that I held. So I decided to submit to that which had become clear to
me so that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime grants me the strength of
determination, helps my intention and increases the belief in infallibility.

!
r 2 i w

and Allah guides whom He pleases to the right path. (Surah

Baqarah 2:213)
Abdullah Suri
from his father from Jafar bin Maruf that he said:
Abu Abdullah Balkhi wrote for me that Abdullah Suri has narrated to me
that One day when I went to the orchard of Banu Aamir I saw boys playing
in the pond and a youth was sitting on the prayer carpet with his sleeve on
his mouth. I asked: Who is that? The boys replied: M.H.M.D. Ibne Hasan
(Askari). He resembled his father.
Rashid Hamadani
340
30- Ikmaaluddin: It is mentioned that one of the prominent tradition

scholars, Ahmad bin Faras Adeeb said:
I heard the following incident in Hamadan and after that I narrated it to
one of our brothers in faith who insisted that I write it down for him in my
own hand. I could not reject his request and in the view of the one who had
narrated it to me the first time there was no difference in that story:
There is a tribe in Hamadan, which is called Banu Rashid. All of its
members are Shia Imamiyah, when I asked them the reason for their
Shiaism an elder of their community whom I found righteous and honest,
told me: It is narrated from our forefather, Rashid Hamadani that he said:
When I was returning from Hajj and covering the distances through the
desert, I was experiencing delight in halting and moving on. I covered a
long distance on foot till I was tired and needed some rest. So I decided to
sleep for sometime to regain strength. I said to myself: When the last part of
the caravan passes by me, I will get up and join them. I was finally
awakened by the intense sun and I could not see anyone there. I was
terrified, because I didnt know the way. So I relied on Allah, the Mighty
and Sublime and decided to move in the direction I was facing. After
sometime I reached greenery that had recently received rainfall. The earth
was fragrant. In the middle of that I saw a palace glittering like a sword. I
said to myself: If only I could know about this palace, which I have never
seen before and neither have I heard anything about it. When I came to the
gate, I saw fair-complexioned servants. I greeted them and they replied to
me in a cheerful manner. They said: Sit down, Allah has wished you well. A
servant went into the palace and then returned to say: Come inside. I entered
the palace and saw that its foundations were the best type of foundations and
its construction was also the best. The servant stood at the curtain of an
entrance. Then he lifted the curtain and told me to go in. I entered the room
and saw a young man sitting there in such a way that a long sword was
hanging above his head and he seemed to be a full moon shining in the dark.
I saluted him and he responded in a kind manner. Then he asked: Who am I?
I said: By Allah, I dont know. He said: I am that Qaim of Aale
Muhammad who would appear in the last period of time and through this
sword fill the earth with justice and equity as it would be fraught with
injustice and tyranny.
I fell down on my face. He said: Dont. Get up. You are a resident of
Hamadan and your name is Rashid. I said: My lord and master, you are
right. He asked: Would you like to return to your family? I said: Yes, my
lord and master, and I would tell them of that with which I have been
blessed. He gave me a pouch and gestured to the servant who walked a few
steps with me. I decried mounds, trees and minarets of the mosque. The
servant asked me: Do you recognize this town? I said: It seems to be like my
town, Asadabad. The servant said: O Rashid, this is Asadabad, you may
proceed now. When I turned back I could see him no more.
I entered Asadabad. There were forty or fifty dinars in the pouch. I went
to Hamadan. I gathered my family members and conveyed the good news to
them. Till the time these dinars lasted, we remained in peace and security.
341
The author says: Perhaps Astabad is the same place that is mentioned as
Asadabad. We should know that Qutubuddin Rawandi (r.a.) has also
narrated a similar report from the people of Hamadan.
Servant of Imam Ali Reza (a.s.)

from his father from Jafar bin Maruf from Abu Abdullah Balkhi from
Muhammad bin Salih bin Ali bin Muhammad bin Qambar, the elder, servant
of Imam Ali Reza (a.s.) that he said:
The Master of the Age came to Jafar Kazzab from an unknown place
when the latter was claiming inheritance after the passing away of Abu
Muhammad (a.s.). The Imam said to him: O Jafar, why are you claiming
that which is our right? Jafar was absolutely confounded. After that the
Imam disappeared from his sight. Jafar searched for him among the people,
but could not find him.
When his grandmother, the mother of Hasan passed away after having
willed that she must be interred in the house, Jafar argued: This is my
house and no one will be buried here. So the Imam (a.s.) came to Jafar and
said: O Jafar, is it your house? After that he disappeared from his sight and
he never saw him again.
Ali bin Mahziyar

32- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Abul Husain Ali bin Musa that he
said: I found in the book of my father (r.a.): Narrated to us Muhammad bin
Ahmad Tawal from his father from Hasan bin Ali Tabari from Abi Jafar
Muhammad bin Hasan bin Ali bin Ibrahim bin Mahziyar that he heard his
father say: I heard my grandfather Ali bin Ibrahim bin Mahziyar say:
One night I dreamt that someone was telling me: O Ali bin Ibrahim, go
for Hajj and there you shall meet the Master of the Age (a.s.). I was very
happy at this dream and after performing the Morning Prayer went out to
inquire about the people who were going for Hajj. I came to know that a
caravan was just about to set out for Hajj. I hurriedly prepared for the
journey and set out with the first group of people. After traveling for
sometime we reached Kufa. I alighted from my beast and entrusting my
luggage to a reliable person and set out in search for the children of Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.). I asked each and everyone, but no one had any
knowledge about it. At last we departed for Medina but when we reached
there, I was so tired that I did even feel capable of dismounting. But I got
down at last and keeping my belongings with a reliable person set out in
search of information about the progeny of Abu Muhammad. I continued
my search without success till a group set out for Mecca and I accompanied
them. On reaching Mecca, again I put aside my belongings and set out in
search of the progeny of Abu Muhammad, but again met failure. One night I
was sitting in despair, when I thought to myself that I should go and perform
the Tawaf of Kaaba and pray to the Almighty Allah regarding my desire. He
would surely give me the recognition of my hope. When I set out, I was
facing the direction of the Kaaba. At that moment I saw an elegant young
342
man. He was wearing a pleasing fragrance and was covered with a sheet and
trying for another sheet. He put one sheet over his shoulder and shook it. He
looked at me and asked: Where are you from? I said that I was from Ahwaz.
He asked: Do you know Ibne Khaseeb? I said: May Allah have mercy on
him. He has passed away. He said: May Allahs mercy be on him. He fasted
during the days and prayed during the nights. He recited the Quran and had
love and regard for us. After that he asked: Do you know Ibrahim bin
Mahziyar? I said I was him. He said: Welcome, O Abul Hasan, do you
know the two sons of the Imam? I said: Yes. He asked: Who are they? I
replied: They are Muhammad and Musa. He asked: Where is the sign that
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) had given you? I said: It is with me. He said:
Show it to me. I took out the ring on which the names of Muhammad and
Ali were engraved. On seeing the ring he began to weep and said: Abu
Muhammad, may Allah have mercy on you. You are a just Imam, the son of
an Imam and the father of Imam. May Allah admit you to Paradise of
Firdaus with your holy forefathers.
Then he said: O Abul Hasan go back to your quarters and be ready to
depart with me after three of the six parts of the night have passed. I
returned to my quarters and remained in deep thought for a long time. When
it was time to go, I prepared my mount and reached the designated place at
the appointed time. I found the young man waiting for me there. He said:
Welcome, O Abul Hasan, congratulations, you have gained the permission
to meet the Imam. Both of us mounted and crossing the Arafat and Mina
neared the foothills of Taif. The youth told me to alight there. We got down
and recited the Midnight Prayer. Then the youth told me to pray the
Morning Prayer also but in brief. So I prayed the Morning Prayer in brief.
The young man applied dust to his face, mounted his beast and also told me
to mount. I mounted and both of us set out again. When we reached the
desert, he asked me if I could see anything. I said: Yes, my chief, I can see a
green area. He asked: Can you see something on it? I said: I can see a tent of
fur pitched on a sand dune. And that light is coming out from this tent. He
asked me: Can you see anything else? I said: I can see such and such thing.
He said: O Ibne Mahziyar, may Allah purify your soul and cool your eyes,
we have reached our destination. Dismount! When I dismounted, he said:
Ibne Mahziyar, leave the reins of your beast. I said: How can I leave it just
like that? There is no one here to take care of it. He said: This is a sanctuary
and no one apart from the saints of Allah can enter this place. So I left the
beast alone and we moved to the tent. When we reached there, he said: Wait
here. Let me get permission for you. He went inside and came back almost
immediately and said: Congratulations, you have got the permission. I
entered and saw the Imam of the Age (a.s.) seated on a leather rug. I saluted
him and he replied. I saw that his face was luminous as the moon and there
was no sort of wrinkle in it. Neither was his face too long nor too broad or
flat. He was of a tall stature. He had a very holy appearance. The color of
his skin was fair. He had a broad forehead and his eyebrows were joined
with each other. His cheeks were soft and eyes large. His nose was raised.
On his right cheek was a mole. When I saw him for the first time, I was
completely amazed at his personality. The Imam asked me: O Mahziyar,
343
how are your brothers in Iraq? I said: Master, they are following wrong
views about you and the progeny of the satan is dominating them. Imam
(a.s.) said:

I
R9 w
May Allah destroy them; how they are turned away! (Surah Taubah
9:30)
I can see that a community will come, which will slay them in their city.
The divine command shall apprehend them at any time of the day. I said: O
son of Allahs Messenger, when will this happen? He replied: It would be
when between you and the route of the Kaaba, a people will come who are
such that Allah and His messenger are immune from them. Redness will be
visible in the skies for three days continuously. A pillar will be seen in this,
like a pillar of silver from which light would emanate. Then Saruwi will rise
from Armenia and Azerbaijan who will try to reach the black mountains at
the rear of Rayy. These mountains are facing the red mountains and just
next to the Taliqan district. After that there will be a fierce battle between
him and Maruzi, in which children will grow old and the old will become
weak. There will be terrible bloodshed between them. At that time you must
await the reappearance of the Master of the Age, who will first head for
Zaura. From there he would move to Mahan and from there to Wasit in Iraq.
He will stay there for around a year. From there he will march forward and
reach Kufa, from there to Najaf and from there to Haira and Gharra. At this
place, there will be a fierce battle between the two groups. As result of
which, both the armies will be destroyed. Those who survive this battle will
be cut into pieces by the Almighty Allah. Then he recited the following
verse:

F o
M . F
Our command comes to it, by night or by day, so We render it as

reaped seed-produce, as though it had not been in existence yesterday.
(Surah Yunus 10:24)
I said: O son of Allahs Messenger, what does Amr
denote? He
replied: We are the Amr of Allah and His army. Then I asked: Sir, has that
time arrived? He recited the following verse:
I
5
I u
?$ |
The hour drew nigh and the moon did rend asunder. (Surah Qamar
54:1)
The author says: The difference in names of the narrators of this incident
is perhaps due to reporters who have reported this.
Grandfather of Abul Hasan Wajna

33- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ali bin Hasan bin Ali bin
Muhammad Alawi that he said: Narrated to us Abul Hasan Ali bin Hasan
bin [Ali bin] Muhammad bin Ali bin Husain bin Ali Ibne Abi Talib (a.s.)
that: I heard Abul Husain Hasan bin Wajna say:
344
Narrated to us my father from his grandfather that he was in the house

of Hasan bin Ali (a.s.), when some people attacked. Among them was Jafar
Kazzab bin Ali also. They began to plunder the house. Just then I saw the
Imam of the time (a.s.) coming out of a door. At that time he was six years
old. After that no one saw him.
Delegation of the people of Qom and Jabal

34- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Abul Abbas Ahmad bin Husain bin
Abdullah from Zaid bin Abdullah Baghdadi from Ali bin Sinan Musili from
his father that he said:
After Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) had been martyred, a delegation from
Qom departed for Samarrah carrying some monies as trusts and religious
payments of Shia to visit His Eminence, Imam Hasan Askari and to deliver
him the monies. But when they reached, Samarrah they learnt that Imam
Hasan Askari (a.s.) has passed away. Some servants of Jafar told them that
after him the Imam was Jafar. At that same time Jafar has gone out with
his singers and musicians to entertain himself on the banks of Tigris River.
That is why the delegation of Qom did not believe that Jafar could be the
Imam, because they knew that an Imam and a Divine Proof is aloof from
sinful acts and disobedience. Thus they decided to see him and learn the
truth about him. So they arrived when Jafar returned home and met him
saying: We are a group of Shia from Qom and we bring some monies for
our master, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). Jafar did not let them complete the
sentence and asked in haste: Where are the monies? With us, they replied
but they requested Jafar to tell them about the amount of money they had
brought and who had given it to them. Because previously whenever they
came to Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) he used to inform them all these things.
Jafar was dumbfounded and did not know what to do. Jafar protested that
they were lying and the knowledge of the unseen was only for Allah; and
his brother was not having such knowledge. The delegation of Qom was
further perplexed and they looked at each other. But Jafar told them in an
angry and harsh tone to hand him the money. The group said that they were
representatives of the people of Qom and that they would hand him the
monies only if he could furnish some signs like Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.)
used to do. Therefore if he were their Imam he should prove that he is the
Imam, otherwise they would return the monies to their respective owners.
On hearing this reply Jafar hurried to the Abbaside Caliph and informed
him about the matter concerning the group from Qom. Jafar sought his help
in taking hold of the monies from the Qummi group. The Caliph also
pressured the Qummis and said to them, Give this money to Jafar. The
Qom delegation said that they were representatives and agents of the people
of Qom. They have requested us not to give these monies to anyone
without getting a proof of Imamate. And this same procedure was prevalent
during the time of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.).
What was that sign that Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) presented? The
group said: Without us saying anything, His Eminence used to inform us
the details of whatever we had brought. And when we used to be reassured
that the Imam is perfectly knowing those things, we used to hand them over
345
to him. Now if this man is the owner of Guardianship (Wilayat) like his
brother, he should inform us about these things and explain their quantity
and condition so that we can hand it over to him. Otherwise we would take
it back to the owners.
Jafar was infuriated and he turned to the Caliph and said: O Master of
believers! These people attribute falsehood to my brother, because this is
knowledge of the unseen and my brother had no such knowledge.
The Caliph paid no attention to the statement of Jafar but said: They
are agents and they are not the owners, so they could not be held responsible
for their decision.
The delegation implored the Caliph to help them leave the city in safety
and security. The Caliph ordered they be taken out of the city under police
protection and none should obstruct their passage.
The Qom delegation left the boundaries of the city and all of a sudden
they decried a handsome young man who mentioned each of their names
and said: Accept your Master! The group said: Are you the master of
Guardianship? The youth replied, Refuge of Allah (No)! Rather I am the
slave and the obedient one of your Master, so come with me to our Master.
The Qom group happily followed the young man. When they reached the
house of Imam (a.s.), they saw the Imam was seated on a platform, wearing
a green dress. His face shone like a full moon. They saluted the Holy Imam
(a.s.) and after they had made themselves comfortable the Imam informed
them about the amount of monies with them and the details of other items as
well.
The Qom group fell into prostration of thanks for Almighty Allah for
having given them the recognition of their Imam and the Divine Proof. After
that they posed some religious queries to His Eminence and His Eminence
provided the replies. Then they handed over the monies and goods to the
Imam. His Eminence instructed them that in future they must not bring
anything to Samarrah, but that it should be handed over to the Imams
representative in Baghdad. The Imams written communications must also
be taken from this representative. In that same gathering Imam (a.s.) gave a
shroud and camphor to Abu Abbas Muhammad Ibne Jafar Qummi Himyari
and said: May Allah magnify your rewards...
After having received these favors, the group bid farewell to His
Eminence and departed for Iran and Qom and during the journey when they
reached between Uqbah and the area of Hamadan, the above-mentioned
gentleman, Abu Abbas died. After that we used to send our religious
payments to Baghdad to the representative of the Imam and from there the
Imams epistles were issued.
The author (Shaykh Saduq) says: This report proves that the caliph of
that time was aware of the existence of the Imam of the Age (a.s.) and that is
why he did not oppose the delegation that had brought the monies and he
did not pay attention to Jafars claims so that this matter is not publicized,
lest the common people become attentive towards the Imam.
After the passing away of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), when Jafar brought
20000 dinars for the caliph and in exchange of that asked him to allow him
to keep the position of his deceased brother [Imam Ali Naqi (a.s.)], the
346
caliph said: Your brothers position was not granted by us. It was a divine
appointment. You can see that I exhausted all my capabilities to bring down
the status of your brother, but all my efforts were in vain. On the contrary
his respect and piety went on increasing. If in the view of the followers of
your brother you also had those qualities you would not have needed any
help from us. And if in their view you dont have the qualities your brother
had, even if I appoint you on the post of Imamate, it would be of no use to
you.
Kamil bin Ibrahim Madani

35- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Jafar bin Muhammad bin Malik
from Muhammad bin Abdullah bin Jafar from Muhammad bin Ahmad
Ansari that he said:
A group of Mufawweza sent Kamil bin Ibrahim Madani to His
Eminence, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). Kamil bin Ibrahim says: I said to
myself: I will ask the Imam if only those who have the same beliefs as us
will enter Paradise?
He says: When I met the Imam, I saw that he was wearing a rich
garment. I said to myself: The Wali of Allah and the proof of Allah is
himself wearing such garments and prohibits us from them. And he also
tells us to be equitable with our brothers in faith.
As I was engrossed in these thoughts, the Imam said smiling and turned
up his sleeve: O Kamil, look here. I found that below the rich garment was a
coarse shirt that was in contact with his body. See this coarse garment is
for the Almighty Allah and the rich dress is for you people.
Thus I greeted him and sat down near a door across which a curtain
hung. Just then a gust of wind moved the curtain away. I saw a four-yearold handsome boy who called out: O Kamil bin Ibrahim, (I began to tremble
and automatically said: Labbaik Yaa Sayyidi) Here I am, O my master.
The boy said: You have come to the Wali of Allah and the proof of Allah
with the query if those who dont have the same belief as us will enter
Paradise.
I said: By Allah, I wanted to ask this only.
He said: If it is so, very few people will enter Paradise. No, by Allah,
even the Haqqiya will enter Paradise.
I asked: Who are Haqqiya?
He replied: Who love Imam Ali (a.s.) and who swear by his right, but
they dont know what his rights and merits are.
Then that boy remained quiet for sometime and then said: And you also
came here to ask about the belief of Mufawweza. Thus you should know
that they are liars. And our hearts are abodes of divine intention and when
Allah intends something, we are also ready for it.

I 2 I
w
b
And you do not please except that Allah please (Surah Dahr
76:30)
Then the curtain, which had moved away by the breeze, returned to its
position and I did not dare move it away again.
347
After that Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) smiled at me and said: O Kamil, why
are you sitting here. Your questions were answered by the one who will be
the divine proof and the Imam after me.
Kamil says: After that I came out from there and never saw him again.
Abu Naeem says: I met Kamil and asked him about this tradition and he
narrated the same to me.
36- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Yaqub from
Ahmad bin Nazar that he asked Qambari a son of Qambar the elder, servant
of Imam Ali Reza (a.s.):
Have you seen the Master of the Age (a.s.)?
He replied: Not me, but someone else has.
I asked: Who is that?
He replied: Jafar, and he saw him twice.
It is narrated from Rashiq of Madarai that he said: Motazid sent a
messenger to the three of us and ordered us to mount on our horses and not
to take anything with us except the prayer mat and reach so and so house
and such and such locality of Samarrah. There you will find a black
servant. You should besiege that house and apprehend anyone you see there
and bring him to me.
Thus we reached Samarrah and made way to the house Motazid had
specified. On the doorstep was a black servant spinning threads. We asked
him who was present in the house.
He replied: The owner. And by Allah, he did not stop us in any way. We
entered the house as we had been ordered. The house was absolutely clean
and there was a curtain in the front; so beautiful as we had never seen
before. As if it was just made at that moment. There was no one in the house
and we pulled the curtain aside. We saw a huge room with a stream of water
and at the end of which was a mat which seemed to be floating on the water.
Upon the mat stood the most handsome man engrossed in prayers. He
neither paid attention to us nor the means we had. At that moment Ahmad
bin Abdullah, a person among us stepped into the water in order to enter the
room but he began to drown. He struggled with all his might to prevent
himself from drowning till we stretched out our hands and pulled him out.
He fell down unconscious for sometime. The second time another member
of our group repeated this. He also tried to step in the water to enter the
room and he also fell down in the same condition. I was shocked and awed.
Then I addressed the owner of the house: I seek forgiveness for you in the
court of Allah, by Allah I dont know what the matter is and to whom we
have come and indeed I beg Allah for forgiveness.
However he did not give any response to what I had said and he did not
come out of his condition. Due to this a terrible awe struck us and we came
out of there. Motazid was waiting for us and he had instructed the sentry
that as soon as we returned, we should be taken to him immediately. We
reached him in the middle of the night. He asked us about what had passed.
We related to him everything in detail. He cried: Woe be unto you, did
anyone see you before me? And did anyone else hear this from you? We
said: No. He said: I am not the grandson of my grandfather - and he took a
348
great oath - if I ever hear it, I shall cut off your heads. We also did not dare
to relate this matter to anyone as long as Motazid was alive.
37- Al-Kharaij: A similar report is narrated from Rashiq the owner of
Madarai that:
A large army was sent along with him and when that army entered the
house of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), the sound of the Holy Quran was heard
from the cellar. So they blocked the passage to the cellar so that no one may
enter or leave it. The commander stood sentry and waited for his men to
pray after which they may take action. When the soldiers started praying,
Imam Zamana (a.s.) came out from the door and walking before them
disappeared. When they finished the prayers, the commander told them to
enter the cellar. They said: O chief, he went away in front of your eyes; did
you not see him? He said: No, I didnt see him, but why did you allow him
to escape?
They said: We thought that you have seen and you are allowing him to
escape.
38- Kitabun Nujoom: The author of Kitabun Nujoom says that he has
met a number of people who claim to have seen Imam Mahdi (a.s.) and
some of them have also received letters from him:
Thus one of them who did not allow his name to be mentioned, says: I
prayed to the Almighty Allah to give me the honor of seeing Imam Mahdi
(a.s.). He dreamt that someone was saying: When it is time to see him, you
will be signaled.
So when the time approached, he was in the shrine of Imam Musa Kazim
(a.s.). He heard the same voice he had heard reciting the Ziyarat at the grave
of Imam Muhammad Taqi (a.s.). He went inside immediately and stood at
the feet of the grave and with regard to the one about whom it was certain
that only he is Imam Mahdi (a.s.) and is busy reciting the Ziyarat, when he
came out, there was another person with him. But this man could not speak
to him, because of extreme humility.
Another person is Rashid Abul Abbas bin Maimoon Wasiti who told us
on way to Samarrah that his grandfather Shaykh Warram bin Abu Faras
(q.s.) being tired of hostilities, left Hilla and stayed in Kazmain shrines for
seven weeks. So I set out from Wasit towards Surre man raa. It was winter
season and I met him in Kazmain shrine. When I told him of my intentions,
he said: I want to write a plea for you, which you should tie in the corner of
your garment, and when you reach Samarrah you should enter the shrine in
the evening and stay there. When all leave after performing the Ziyarat, you
should come out last and cast this chit near the dome. And if you see the chit
missing the next day, you should not say anything to anyone.
The narrator says: I did as instructed and the next morning that chit was
missing. Now I began to visit my family and that Shaykh whose chit I had
carried, had returned home before me. When I met him at his residence, he
told me that the purpose for which he had written the chit is fulfilled.
349
Abul Abbas says: Thirty years have passed after the death of that
Shaykh, but I have never narrated this story to anyone before. This is the
first time I am narrating it.
There is another gentleman whose veracity is proved to me. He says: I
used to pray to the Master of the Time, Imam Mahdi (a.s.) that he should
include me among his servants and supports during the time of his
occultation, but I had not divulged this desire to anyone else. On 29th Rajab
635 A.H. on Thursday, Rashid Abul Abbas Wasiti came to me and without
me saying anything remarked: He has told you with love and affection that
if you remain patient, your wish would be fulfilled.
I asked: On whose behalf do you say this?
He replied: I say this on behalf of my master, Imam Mahdi (a.s.).
There is another person of proved veracity in my view. He narrated that
he sent a written plea to Imam Mahdi (a.s.) in which he mentioned many of
his problems and requested him to reply to this letter himself. And he took
the letter to the cellar in Sar man raa. But since he feared that if he left it
there, someone else may get hold of it and destroy it, he brought it out again
and placed it under a stone in the mausoleum. It was a Friday eve. When it
was midnight, a servant came running and said: Give your Ariza to me.
But I was engrossed in prayer at that time and when I concluded the
prayer and came out I could neither see any servant nor any master. (this
report implies that Imam Mahdi (a.s.) knew about his Ariza about which no
one knew and he had sent his servant to collect it).
The aged Kufian - Sharif Umar bin Hamza

39- Tanbiyatul Khaatir: Sayyid Ajal Ali son of Ibrahim Areezi Alawi
Husaini reports from Ali son of Ali son of Numa that he said:
Hasan bin Ali bin Hamza Aqsasi related this incident in the house of
Shareef Ali bin Jafar bin Ali Madaini Alawi that there was a short-stature
Shaykh in Kufa who was well known for his piety, he liked sight-seeing,
was an ardent worshipper and preferred seclusion. And he was always in
pursuit of historical information and traditional reports.
One day it so happened that I was in the gathering of my father when this
gentleman arrived and began to converse with my father and the latter was
listening to him intently.
The senior gentleman said: One night I was in Masjid Jofa, which is an
ancient Masjid on the outskirts of Kufa. Half the night had passed and I was
engrossed in secluded prayers when suddenly three persons entered. When
they reached the center of the courtyard, one of them squatted and began to
move the soil to the right and the left. A spring of water appeared and water
gushed out of it.
He performed the ritual ablution with this water and gestured to the other
two persons and they also performed the ablution. Then he stood in the front
and the other two stood behind him to pray. I also went and stood at the
back and recited the prayers with them.
Since I was astonished at the erupting of the spring, when the prayer was
concluded, I asked the man to my right: Who is that gentleman? He told me:
He is the Master of the Affair, son of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). So I went
350
forward and kissed the blessed hands of His Eminence and asked very
respectfully: O son of Allahs Messenger (s.a.w.s.), what is your opinion
about Shareef Umar, son of Hamza? Is he on the right faith? He replied: No,
but it is possible he may come to the right path. However it is sure that he
would not die without seeing me.
The narrator says: We wrote down this interesting tradition, and some
time passed after this incident till Shareef Umar bin Hamza expired and it
was not heard that he had seen Imam-e-Zamana (a.s.). One day I met that
old gentleman at a place and reminded him about that incident and asked:
Did you not say that Shareef would see Imam-e-Zamana (a.s.) before his
death? The aged gentleman replied: How do you know that he did not meet
His Eminence? After that, one day I met Shareef Abul Manaqib son of
Shareef Umar son of Hamza and discussed about his father with him.
Shareef Abul Manaqib said: One night I was with my father when he was
in his terminal illness. It was the last part of the night. The physical strength
of my father was sapped and his voice had become feeble. All the doors of
the house were shut when suddenly a man came to us and I was
overwhelmed by his awe. We were so astonished that we didnt even ask
him how he managed to enter the house when all the doors were closed and
what the purpose of his visit was. That gentleman sat besides my father,
spoke softly to him and my father wept. Then he arose and went away. And
when he went out of our sight, my father shook terribly and asked me to
make him sit up. I helped him to sit up. He opened his eyes and asked:
Where is that gentleman who was sitting near me? I replied that he had left.
He said: Go after him. I went after him but could not find him again as all
the doors were closed. I returned to my father and related the matter to him.
Then I asked him who that gentleman was. He said: He is the Master of the
Affair (a.s.). After that his illness intensified again and he became
unconscious.
40- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Abul Hasan Mustariq Zarir that he
said:
I was present in the assembly of Hasan bin Abdullah bin Hamadan
Nasirud Daula and we mentioned the matter of Imam Zamana (a.s.) and I
made fun of it. Meanwhile one day, my uncle, Husain paid a visit to me and
I discussed the same topic with him. He said: Son, I was also having the
same view before. Once I was appointed as a governor of Qom, since the
Sultan was in trouble and anyone who came to Qom on behalf of him was
chased away by the people there.
So I was given an army and I set out for Qom. When I reached the Tarz
province I camped there for sometime. One day when I went hunting, I
came across a river. I climbed into it and continued to follow the prey. As
much as I moved ahead, the stream deepened and widened and then I saw a
rider mounted on a red horse, in such a way that only his eyes were visible
and he was wearing red socks. As soon as he came, he called out: O Husain.
That is he neither addressed me by my title or my patronymic; on the
contrary he called me in an insulting manner. I asked: What do you want?
351
He replied: Why do you make fun of Imam Mahdi (a.s.) and why do you
not pay the Khums to my men?
Husain says: Although I was a brave and daring man, the awe of that
rider overcame me and I began to fear a little. Yet I put up a brave face and
said: My lord, I will do as you say.
He said: All right, you may go wherever you like, but you must pay the
share of the deserving from whatever you receive.
I accepted with all humility.
Then he said: Go on, may Allah guide you to the right path.
Saying this, he turned his horse and went away. I looked here and there,
but he had suddenly disappeared. Afterwards I forgot about that incident.
When I reached Qom, I realized that I would have to fight that
community. But as soon as I reached there, the people of Qom came to me
and said: We opposed all the governors so far. But now that you have come,
we dont intend to fight you. You may come in a take over the
administration.
So I remained there and made unexpected wealth, but the army chiefs
complained to the Sultan about me and they were jealous that I was living
there since years and making money.
Hence I was dismissed and I returned to Baghdad. I first attended the
court of the Sultan and then came home. People came to meet me. Among
them was Muhammad bin Uthman Amari (who was one of the four special
deputies of Imam Zamana (a.s.)). He came and sat down reclining on my
pillow, which I found to be extremely audacious. People continued to come
and go and my anger continued to increase. When all had left, he came to
me and said: I want to speak to you in private.
You may say what you like.
He said: Once you had met a rider on a red horse in a stream. His
message for you is that he has fulfilled his promise. You must also fulfill
yours.
As soon I heard this, I recalled that incident and I began to tremble. And
I said: With all humility. Then I arose, held his hand and brought him to
my treasure trove. He started taking out a fifth of everything till he
calculated the Khums of the monies that I had forgotten. After that he went
away.
After this incident, in my view, the existence of the Master of the Affair
was confirmed for me and no doubt remained in my mind.
The narrator says: Since I heard this from my uncle, my doubt was also
dispelled.
41- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Abul Qasim Jafar bin Muhammad
bin Quluwayh that he said:
In the year 337 A.H. I had the honor of performing the Hajj and enroute
to it reached Baghdad. That year after the destruction of Qaramtians, they
had returned Hajar al-Aswad to its prior place. Most of my efforts were
aimed to find someone who would fix that stone in its original spot. Because
I had learnt from books that except for the Divine Proof of the time, no one
can fix it in its original spot. As was seen during the time of Hajjaj when
352
Imam Zainul Abideen (a.s.) placed it in its original spot. But I fell severely
ill and began to fear for myself, and in that condition I was not able to
continue my journey. Then I learnt that Ibne Hisham was traveling to
Mecca. Therefore, I wrote a letter, sealed it and entrusted it to him. In that
letter I had asked about the span of my life, that whether I was destined to
die during this illness or not. And I told Ibne Hisham: My endeavor is that
this letter should reach the hands of one who fixes the Hajar al-Aswad. And
for this job I have summoned you.
Ibne Hisham says: When I reached Mecca and came to the place where
Hajar al-Aswad was supposed to be fixed, I gave an amount of cash to the
caretakers of the Haram to allow me to remain there at that fixed time. I
took up a location from where I could see who fixes that stone. I told the
guards to remain with me so that they may take me away from the crowd. I
saw that everyone was trying to fix the stone but none was able to do so and
it used to fall down. Then a young man of wheat complexion and an elegant
appearance approached; he took the stone and placed it in the proper spot. It
became so well fixed that I imagined it must not have been so even in the
beginning. Clamor arose from the people due to that and that young man
headed towards the exit. I rose from where I was sitting and went after him.
I pushed people to right and left and they thought I had gone insane. People
were making way for him and I did not let him get out of my sight till he
separated from the people. I was walking very fast and he moved calmly and
with composure. When he reached a place where none could see him except
me, he turned to me and said: Give me that which you are carrying. I
presented the letter to him. Without looking at it he said: Tell him that there
is no danger for him in this illness and the death from which he is helpless
would come after thirty years. Tears filled up my eyes and I could not even
move. He left me in this condition and went away.
Abul Qasim says: This incident was related to me by Ibne Hisham.
The narrator adds: Thirty years after that mysterious incident Abul Qasim
fell ill. So he gathered his affairs, wrote down his will and he made
exceptional efforts in this regard. They asked him: What fear is that? We
expect that the Almighty Allah would again give you good health. He
replied: This is the year about which I was warned. He passed away in
that illness. May Allah have mercy on him.
42- Al-Kharaij: It is mentioned in this books as follows:
Abu Muhammad Da-alji, who was a good co-religionist of us, was a
traditionist and he had two sons. One was named Abul Hasan and he was a
righteous man who had a lawful profession and washed the dead bodies.
The other son indulged in unlawful activities. A sum of money was sent to
Abu Muhammad to perform Hajj on behalf of the Imam of the Time (a.t.f.s.)
and this custom was prevalent among the Shia. So, Abu Muhammad gave
some of this money to his errant son, and then he went to perform the Hajj.
When he returned from there, he reported the following incident: I was
standing in Arafat, when I saw an elegant young man of wheaten
complexion standing besides me and busy in supplication and worship.
When people departed from Arafat, he turned to me and said: O Shaykh, are
353
you not ashamed? I said: My master, for what? He replied: From the money
someone sent to do Hajj on my behalf you gave an amount to a person who
is a transgressor and drinks wine? Very soon you will lose this eye. And he
pointed to one of my eyes. From that day I am living in dread. Abu
Abdullah Muhammad bin Muhammad Noman, Shaykh Mufeed also heard
of this. The narrator says: Not even forty days passed after his return that
from the same eye which was pointed to, pus came out and it became
blind.
43- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Abu Ahmad bin Rashid from some of
brothers in faith from Madayan that he said:
I was on a Hajj pilgrimage with some of my associates when we noticed
a young man wearing a pair of trousers and a covering sheet and both were
worth a hundred and fifty dinars according to our estimation. He was also
wearing a pair of yellow slippers which were spotless. Meanwhile a beggar
approached him and the young man picked up something and gave it to the
beggar and the latter invoked exceeding blessings for him. After that the
youth arose and went away from there and disappeared from sight.
We approached the beggar and asked him what that man had given to
him.
He replied: These pieces of gold.
We calculated that they must definitely weigh twenty mithqals. I said to
my companion: Our Imam is with us in the Hajj this year, but we have not
recognized him. Let us go and search for him.
We searched for him all over the area but could not find him and at last
returned to our lodging. We asked those who had sat near him. They only
told us that he was an Alawite young man who came to Hajj from Medina
on foot every year.
44- Al-Kharaij: It is narrated from Jafar bin Hamadan from Hasan bin
Husain that he said:
Once I was performing the Tawaf of the Kaaba when a doubt appeared
to me about the correctness of my ritual. Just then a handsome youth came
and said: Perform the seven rounds (Tawaf) again.
45- Irshad: Ibne Quluwayh has narrated from Muhammad bin Yaqub
from Ali bin Muhammad from Hamadan bin Qalanisi that he said:
I asked Abu Amr Amari: Has Abu Muhammad (a.s.) died?
He has died, he answered, but he has left a successor among you and
whose neck is like this. He indicated his own neck (i.e. the successor is
already mature).
46- Irshad: It is narrated from the same chains from Ali bin Muhammad
from Muhammad bin Ali bin Ibrahim from Abu Abdullah Salih that:
I saw him opposite Hajar Aswad and the people were struggling with
one another to get to it. I said: They were not ordered to do this.
354
47- Irshad: It is narrated from the same chains from Abu Abdullah bin
Salih and Ahmad bin Nazr from Qambari that he said:
A discussion took place about Jafar bin Ali (brother of Imam Hasan
Askari). He (an unidentified person) blamed Jafar for claiming Imamate.
I (Qambari) said: There is not anyone else except him.
Yes, there is, he asserted.
Who? I asked, And have you seen him?
I have not seen him, he replied, but someone else has.
Who is that? I asked.
Jafar has seen him twice, he declared.
48- Irshad: It is narrated from the same chains from Ali bin Muhammad
from Jafar bin Muhammad Kufi from Jafar bin Muhammad Makfuf from
Amr Ahwazi that he said:
Abu Muhammad, Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) showed me his son and said:
This is your leader after me.
49- Irshad: It is narrated from Ibne Quluwayh from Kulaini from
Muhammad bin Yahya from Hasan bin Ali Nishapuri from Ibrahim bin
Muhammad from Abu Nasr Zarif Khadim that he (Zarif) saw him.
50- Muhajjud Dawat: The author of Muhajjud Dawat says:
I was in Sarmanra when I heard Imam Qaim (a.s.) reciting a
supplication at the time of dawn and I memorized it; in that he invoked in
favor of the living and the departed believers that may the Almighty Allah
enliven them during the time of his rule.
51- Kashful Ghumma: The author of Kashful Ghumma writes: I will
narrate two incidents of miracle cures which occurred in recent times and
which some trustworthy scholars have narrated to me.
Ismail bin Hasan Harqali, a resident of Tigris area, who died during my
time, but whom I did not have the chance to meet. His son, Shamsuddin
narrated to me that his father said that an abscess came up on his left thigh
and became as big as a fist. This abscess was there for a long time and it
particularly used to give him severe pain during the spring season. He used
to lose a lot of blood through it. He said that he wasnt able to properly offer
his mandatory prayers because of the abscess. He worried so much about
this that he went from his village to the town of Hilla. There he met Sayyid
Raziuddin Ibne Tawus, who was the most eminent scholar of the Shia
during those days although he wasnt recognized as their Pontiff, only,
perhaps because he abstained from issuing edicts to the believers. Ismail
Harqali met him and explained his problem to him. Sayyid Raziuddin called
all the physicians of Hilla and sought their advice. They suggested that the
only possible cure was the amputation of the abscessed limb. But they also
said that there was great risk even in the amputation, because there was the
risk of severance of some vital veins in the process of amputation. The
physicians were believer, and they didnt want to give him careless advice.
355
Sayyid Raziuddin told Ismail Harqali that the Shariah gives permission
to offer your prayers despite the impurity of the pus oozing from the
abscess. He said, in fact, prayers in such excruciating conditions will be
doubly felicitous. Now there was only one city, Baghdad, where there could
perhaps be a possibility of his finding a cure. Baghdad was the capital of the
realm of Islam and scholars of all the disciplines were assembled there.
Ismail Harqali thought that he must head for Baghdad. He met the personal
physician of the Caliph and went to heavy expenses to take his treatment.
He spent all his money, but the cure was not in sight. He had spent all his
funds and was then subject to abject penury.
He now thought that he would go and seek the help of the Imam Zamana
(a.s) in Samarrah. Therefore he proceeded from Baghdad to Samarrah.
Many days he continued to pay visits to the Mausoleum of the Imams (a.s)
and also visited the cellar from where the Last Imam (a.s) went into hiding.
Although the cellar at Samarrah isnt the abode of the Imam (a.s), it is
certainly associated with his memory. Many days went by when he thought
that there was no hope of his recovery from the abscess and he was thinking
of returning home disappointed. He thought that he had left his wife and
children at home long enough and that he must go back to them.
Therefore the next morning, early with the sunrise, he went out of the
ramparts of the city. Near the ramparts was flowing the river Tigris. He took
a bath there and wanted to visit the mausoleums to bid adieu to the Imams
(a.s). He changed into a clean dress and carried water in a pitcher for
cleaning the abscess if it suppurated.. This was as a caution for his entering
the mausoleum in a clean state. As he entered the ramparts of the town, he
found four persons cantering on horses towards him. Their personalities and
garments were different from those of the Samarrans. He thought that they
must be some travelers passing through the town. They came near him and
suddenly stopped. Two of them were youths. They came and stood on his
left. There was one elderly person who stood on the other side.
The fourth person, who was neither a youth nor an old person, stood in
front of him. He asked him about the condition of the abscess and that he
would like to inspect it. He replied that the abscess was increasing by the
day. Ismail thought that he had just cleaned himself and was going for the
Ziyarat. He was wondering if he would lose his cleanliness if the person
touched his abscess. He therefore refused to oblige. Now the person strongly
protested why he wasnt willing to show them his abscess? Then the person
bent low, pushed aside the garment from his thigh, held the abscess in his
hands. Suddenly the pus gushed out from the abscess. He felt pain for a
while but was relieved soon thereafter. Then the person put his hand over
the area of the abscess and it looked completely cured. The person put back
his garment in its place and said, O Ismail! You are now fully healed! He
wondered who this person was? How could he know his name? He asked,
puzzled and amazed, How is it that you know me by name?! The elderly
person standing on his right said, Ismail! Greet him! He is your Imam
Zamana (a.s)! Ismail greeted the Imam (a.s). But replying to his greeting he
swiftly mounted the steed and the four persons sped away from sight in no
time! Ismail tried to sprint behind the horse of the Imam (a.s). For once the
356
Imam (a.s) stopped his horse and asked him to turn back. He continued to
run behind the Imams steed. He stopped a second time, and a third time
when he said angrily, O Ismail! I am your Imam-e-Zamana and I have
asked you twice not to follow me! Even then in sheer disobedience you
continued to follow us! Ismail was taken aback. He turned back towards
Samarrah. It was early morning and people were stirring out of their homes.
He asked them if they had seen the four persons speeding through the town
on their steeds. They replied in the affirmative. Ismail asked them if they
knew the four riders? They said that they didnt know them but their faces
and their attire indicated that they were not from that area. Then Ismail said
that they had deprived themselves the opportunity of meeting Imam Zamana
(a.s). The persons gathered around him and asked if he had been able to
meet the Imam (a.s). He told them that he was visiting Samarrah seeking a
cure for the abscess on his thigh. He informed them that the Imam (a.s)
himself touched the abscess and it was instantly cured. The persons
removed the cloth from his thigh to see if that was the case. They also
inspected the other thigh. There wasnt any sign if ever there was an abscess
on any of his thighs. The persons snatched away small pieces of his garment
to keep with themselves as a memento. They said that Ismail was the
fortunate person whose body was touched by the Imam (a.s). He went with
difficulty to the inn, changed into a fresh garment and started moving
towards Baghdad.
When he reached the Baghdad Bridge, he saw a wondrous scene. The
story of his miraculous cure had reached much before he reached there and
there was a huge crowd waiting for him on the bridge. Whenever any
traveler reached the bridge, they would ask his name and then let him pass.
Ismail didnt know why they were asking the name of the new arrivals.
When he told them that he was Ismail Harqali, they caught hold of him as
was done by the men in Samarrah. It was almost a stampede and he was
about to swoon and fall down. Then he noticed Sayyid Raziuddin Ibne
Tawus coming towards him with a big crowd following him. He asked the
men to allow him some fresh air.
Hearing his admonition, the men moved away from Ismail. Sayyid
Raziuddin caught hold of his shoulder and took him to his house in
Baghdad. He told Ismail that the entire populace in Baghdad knew about his
miraculous cure. Ismail related to him the entire episode. He told him that
not only the story was correct but the Imam (a.s) had sent a personal
message for Sayyid Raziuddin. Sayyid Raziuddin immediately offered a
prayer of thanksgiving and took him along to the caliph.
The caliph was a follower of the Aale Mohammed (s.a). Sayyid
Raziuddin recounted the entire event to the vizier. The vizier informed about
it to the caliph. The caliph called them immediately to his court and ordered
all the eminent physicians of Baghdad to immediately report at the court.
They all came there. The caliph asked them if they remembered Ismail who
approached them some days ago for the treatment of the abscess on his
thigh. They confirmed that they did inspect the abscess and also that they
thought that it wasnt possible to treat it. The only alternative was the
amputation of the limb. The caliph asked, if the abscess had healed, what
357
would have been the result? They replied that if the abscess really healed, it
would leave an ugly mark on the spot for at least two months or more,
which would then turn into a white mark that the person would carry for his
entire life. Now the caliph asked Ismail to move his garment from the spot
where the abscess was. The physicians inspected it minutely and were
surprised that there wasnt any mark of the abscess there and the skin was as
healthy as that of a healthy person.
One of the physicians was a Christian. He said that what happened could
only be a miracle of Hazrat Isa (a.s). Now the team of the physicians was
sent away. The caliph wanted to give to Ismail a thousand Dinars as a gift,
which he politely refused. The caliph was surprised why he was not
accepting the gratuity. He said that the one who cured him has ordered him
not to accept any gift. Ismail now went back to the place of Sayyid
Raziuddin Ibne Tawus. He wrote a letter to Ali Ibne Owais who sent to
Ismail a purse containing 1,000 Dinars. When Ismail Harqali returned to his
village, his son saw the thigh and was surprised that the abscess had totally
disappeared and there was no mark left! Even hair had grown at that spot as
it normally does.
Ali bin Isa says: I asked Safiuddin Muhammad bin Muhammad bin
Bashir Alawi Musawi and Najmuddin Haider Ibne Aisar about this incident.
These two were my friends among the important personalities of that time
and they had seen Ismail bin Hasan in that illness and healthy after that and
they testified it.
Also his son, Shamsuddin narrated: After this incident, my father used to
remain very sorrowful due to the separation. Thus he used to go and stay in
Baghdad during the whole of winter and travel to Samarrah everyday and
perform the Ziyarat. This year he has performed Ziyarat for the fortieth time
only in the hope that perhaps he gets the same chance again to see Imam
Zamana (a.s.). But may Allah have mercy on him, he passed away this year.
Second Incident
Sayyid Baqi bin Atwa Hasani has narrated from his father that:
One day we were sitting together at the time of Isha when Atwa
shouted. When we went to him, he said: Your Imam Zamana (a.s.) has just
left me. Hurry up so that you might be able to meet him.
We went out and looked here and there but could not see anyone. We
came back to him and asked him to tell us the whole story.
He said: A few moments ago a person came to me and said: O Atwa!
I asked: Who are you?
He replied: I am the Imam of your sons (Atwa was from the Zaidiyyah
sect and his sons were Imamite). He said: I have come to get you cured from
this malady.
He then touched my navel and pressed it a little and then went away.
Now when I touched and felt it, I saw that I was completely cured. Then
this incident became very famous. I asked about it from other than the sons
of Atwa also and they also verified it.
Hence there are many incidents of Imam Zamana (a.s.) granting miracle
cure, but they are all not mentioned here for the sake of brevity.
358
52- Al-Kafi: It is narrated from Ali bin Muhammad from Abu

Muhammad Wajnai that he said:
Someone who had seen [the Mahdi] informed me that he (the Imam)
came out of his house ten days before the martyrdom of Imam Hasan Askari
(a.s.) saying: O Allah, You know that this is one of the most beloved places
[for me], if only I was not driven awayor words to this effect.
Abul Adyan the Servant

53- Ikmaaluddin: Abul Adyan said:
I was a servant of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), and carried his letters to
different cities and environs. I had the honor to attend to his service in his
last illness. He gave the letters to me and said: Go to Madayan. Your
journey will last for fifteen days. On the fifteenth day, you will return to
Samarrah. Here, wails and cries from my house will greet you. You will see
me in the room where corpses are given the ritual bath. I asked, Master! In
such a case, who will be the Imam after you? Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.)
responded, One who will ask you about the replies to my letters will be my
successor. I requested, Please provide me more details. Imam (a.s.)
replied, He will lead my funeral prayers. I pleaded again, Please furnish
more information. He retorted, He will inform you about what is there in
the bag. The awe-inspiring personality of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.)
prevented me from further inquiry about the bag.
I took the letters to Madayan and procured the ripostes. On the 15th day,
just as Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) had predicted, I entered Samarrah. Loud
voices of wailing and crying echoed from the house of Imam Hasan Askari
(a.s.). I saw Jafar, the brother of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.), standing on the
door and receiving condolences and consolation from the local Shia. I said
to myself, If this man is the Imam, then it will be clear that the position of
Imamate has undergone a change. For, I have seen him drink wine, gamble
and play musical instruments. I went near him and offered my condolences.
He did not ask me anything. Afterwards Aqeed emerged from the house and
said: Master! Your brother has been shrouded. Come and lead his funeral
prayers. Jafar went ahead to lead the prayers. Around him were some Shia
including Samman and Hasan bin Ali alias Salma, whom Mutamid killed.
When I entered the Imams house I saw that his corpse had been
shrouded and Jafar bin Ali went forward to pray the funeral prayer. As he
was about to announce the Takbeer, a young boy with a wheatish
complexion, curly hair, broad teeth, shining like a brilliant moon, came out
of the house. He caught hold of Jafars robe and pushed him aside, saying,
Uncle! Move aside. I am more worthy of leading the funeral prayers of my
father. Jafar withdrew in a corner and his face went colorless.
The child went ahead to recite the prayers on his fathers dead body and
buried him next to his fathers (10th Imams) grave. Thereafter, he turned
towards me and said: O Basri! Give me the replies of the letters that are
with you. I handed the letters to him and said to myself, Two prophecies
are already fulfilled. Now only the third one about the contents of the bag,
remains. I went to Jafar bin Ali and saw him sighing. Hajiz Washsha said
to him: O master, who is that lad? So that I can establish the proof on him.
359
He said: By Allah I had never seen him and I dont know who he is. We
were sitting when some residents of Qom arrived and asked about the
condition of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.). When they were informed about his
demise, they inquired about the Imam after him. People guided them
towards Jafar Ibne Ali. They saluted him and offered their condolences.
They wanted to know from him about the money that they had brought
along with themselves, to whom did it belong and how much? Jafar stood
up from his place, and while gathering his clothes, he said: They expect me
to know the unseen! Afterwards, a servant emerged from the house of
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) and announced, The letters of so and so are in
your possession. You also have a bag containing a thousand dinars. Of
which, only ten dinars are pure. They gave the letters and money to this
servant saying, The one who has sent you must be an Imam. Jafar bin Ali
came to Mutamid and narrated everything. Mutamid sent his soldiers to the
Imams house who arrested and brought Saqeel. Mutamid told her to
surrender the child but she denied having given birth to any child and she
claimed that she was pregnant so that Mutamid would give up the pursuit of
the child. So he gave her in custody of Ibne Abi Shawarib the Qadi, till
Ubaidullah bin Yahya bin Khaqan died all of a sudden. The owner of Zanj
revolted in Basra. All these circumstances made him unconcerned with
Saqeel and she was released. And praise be to Allah the Lord of the worlds
and there is no partner for Him.
54- The author says: in the book of one of our scholars, Husain bin
Hamadan has narrated from Abu Muhammad Isa bin Mahdi Jauhari that he
said: I set out for Hajj in the year 260 A.H. and I also intended to visit
Medina, because we had received the correct report that the Master of the
Time has reappeared. I had traveled some distance from the Fayd Fort that I
fell ill4 and wished I could obtain fish and dates from somewhere. I reached
Medina in the same condition and met my brothers-in-faith. They also gave
me the good news of the reappearance of the Master of the Time that he has
reappeared in Sabar.
Thus I set out towards Sabar. When I reached the valley, I saw some
emaciated goats. Then I entered the boundaries of the fort, halted there and
began to wait to see what happens; till it was time for prayers. I performed
the Maghrib and Isha prayers and began to supplicate. Suddenly I saw the
servant, Badr, calling me: O Isa bin Mahdi Jauhari, come in. I said: God
is the Greatest and There is no God except Allah. And I praised and
glorified the Almighty.
And when I reached the courtyard of the fort, I saw that dinner was laid
out. The servant took me to the banquet and seated me there. He told me:
Your master orders you to eat about which you had doubts when you fell ill
after leaving Fayd. I said: Only this proof is enough for me. Thus how can I
eat while I do not see my master? Then His Eminence called out: O Isa, eat
your food, you will see me also.
So I sat down on the dinner spread (Sufra). I saw that there were hot fried
fishes, some dates and milk was also served. I thought to myself that since I
was ill I should abstain from fish, dates and milk. A voice called out: O Isa,
you have doubts about us. Do you think you know more than me what is
360
beneficial for you and what is harmful? I began to weep and prayed to
Allah for forgiveness.
Then I ate from all the dishes which were extremely delicious. I had
never eaten anything more delicious. Thus I ate more than my normal
appetite and restrained my hand as I felt ashamed to eat more. A voice
came: O Isa, do not feel shy. These are victuals of Paradise, no mortal has a
hand in their preparation. Then I ate more and more but felt that I was not
getting satiated. So I said: Maula, I have had enough.
Now His Eminence called out: Come near me. I thought to myself:
Shall I meet my master without even washing up after dinner? The voice
asked: O Isa, look at your hands, is there anything sticking to them? I
glanced at my hands and smelt them, but found them clean and smelling of
musk and camphor. So I went into the presence of His Eminence and
glanced at him. Such effulgence emanated from his face that I was
absolutely stunned.
His Eminence said: O Isa, if the deniers had not asked: Where is he?
When would he reappear? When was he born? Who has seen him? What did
you receive from him? What message did he convey? What miracle he
showed?, you would never have seen me.
And by Allah, people had seen same kinds of miracles performed by
Amirul Momineen (a.s.), but in spite of that they preferred themselves over
His Eminence. They deceived and plotted against him and at last martyred
him. And in the same way, they misbehaved with my other purified
forefathers also. They did not consider them truthful, they did not testify
about them. And they labeled their miracles to be acts of magic; they alleged
that they had Jinns under their control.
O Isa, tell my friends whatever you have seen and conceal it from my
enemies. I said: Please pray that the Almighty Allah keeps me steadfast.
He said: If you hadnt been steadfast you wouldnt have even seen me.
Okay, now you go back. Isa says: I left the place thanking God
profusely.
55- Sayyid Ali bin Abdul Hameed, a person of faith, in the book of
Sultan al-Mufarraj writes:
Of all those who have seen Imam Zamana (a.s.), there is the most
famous and well known incident of Abu Rahjeh Hamaami in Hilla, and it is
narrated by a group of scholars and eminent people of that town. Among
those eminent personalities is also the pious, senior and virtuous Shaykh
Shamsuddin Muhammad bin Qaroon.
He says that there was a ruler in Hilla called Marjaan, the younger.
Some people reported to him that Abu Rajeh abuses the companions of the
Prophet. So he got Abu Rajeh arrested and ordered him to be beaten. They
beat him so severely that each part of his body was injured and they hit at
his mouth so much that his teeth were broken.
Then they pierced his tongue with a thick iron needle. Then they pierced
his nose and put a rope through it. After that he was given over to the rulers
men to take him around the lanes of Hilla in this manner and ordered that he
should be thrashed from every side. It happened in this way and the poor
man fell down exhausted; people thought that he was dead.
361
They informed the king and he ordered his execution. Those present in
the court wanted to know what purpose would be served by his execution.
Since he was an old man this much punishment was enough for him. He was
already dead, so he should be left now, and he would die his natural death.
Why should the king take the responsibility of his death? When people
petitioned much, he ordered his release.
Since he was seriously injured, his relatives carried him home like a
corpse, everyone was sure that he would not survive that night as no sign of
life remained in his body. However when people came to see him the next
day they found him in perfect health and physically fit, engrossed in ritual
prayers. His teeth, that had been broken, were back in his mouth in a perfect
condition. The wounds of his body and face had healed so completely as if
he never had any injuries in the first place.
They were shocked at this and asked him how that came to be. He said: I
was looking at death with my own eyes. Since my tongue could not move, I
was unable to utter any supplication, so I prayed to Allah in my mind and
beseeched my master. When the greater part of the night had passed, I saw
that the complete house was lit by a luminosity and my master, His
Eminence, the Master of the Time was stroking my face and saying: Now
get up and go to your family. You are perfectly all right now. Thus when I
got up in the morning, I was absolutely healthy as you can all see.
Shamsuddin Muhammad bin Qaroon says: By Allah, Abu Rajeh was a
frail and thin man, having sallow complexion; he was very ugly and had a
small beard. I used to visit the same public bath he frequented and I always
saw him in the above condition. But that morning when I went to see him
with other people, I saw him physically strong, his limbs powerful and his
height had also increased. The beard was also bigger than before and the
complexion had a pinkish hue. It seemed as if he were a young man of
twenty years. And he remained like that till his end.
When the news of his miraculous recovery spread, the governor of Hilla
summoned him; who one day before had seen him in a very serious
condition; but now he was perfectly cured and there no sign of any injury
and his teeth were also intact. The ruler was highly impressed by this and
filled with awe. Previously when he sat at the place of Imam Zamana (a.s.)
in Hilla, he used to turn his back to it, but after this incident, he used to sit
facing it and he also changed his behavior with the people of Hilla. He used
to forgive their mistakes and acted nicely with everyone in general. But all
this was of no use to him and he died after some days.
Debate between Ibnul Khatib and Uthman

The respected practical scholar Shaykh Shamsuddin Muhammad bin
Qaroon has also narrated another incident that Moammar bin Shams was
one of the kings friends and he was also called by the title of Muzawwar.
He was the trustee of Alawite properties and one of his assistants was called
Ibnul Khatib and he had another servant named, Uthman; he was
responsible for maintaining his accounts. Ibnul Khatib was a righteous
believer whereas Uthman was a Sunni. They often argued on religious
points.
362
One day it so happened that they had an argument at the Place of Ibrahim
(a.s.) in public. Ibnul Khatib said: The truth will become clear just now. I
will write the names of those whom I am devoted to, and they are Hasan and
Husain (a.s.). And you may write the name of those to whom you are
devoted: like Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman. Then both our hands will be
tied up together and placed in the fire. Whoevers hand is burnt will be
considered false and one whose hand is unhurt will be on truth.
But Uthman refused to take up the challenge and people began to ridicule
him. Uthmans mother was observing this from above; thus when she heard
the people make fun of her son she began to abuse them and while she was
abusing them, she lost her eyesight and became totally blind. Now she
began to scream in terror, but when her friends came to see what the matter
was, they found that her eyes seemed to be all right; but nothing was visible
from them.
Thus they helped her to come down and then took her to Hilla. When this
news spread in her clan, they summoned the physicians of Baghdad and
Hilla, but they could not do anything for her.
Then some believer ladies with whom she had acquaintance, told her:
Only Imam Qaim (a.s.) has made you blind. Now if you accept the Shia
faith and adopt Tawalla and Tabarra we will guarantee your salvation, the
Almighty Allah will cure your malady. Without it your salvation is
impossible.
She agreed on these conditions and on Friday eve, the ladies brought her
below the dome and left her alone at the place of Imam Zamana (a.s.). Then
they came outside and spent the night there.
When a quarter of the night had passed that lady came out and her sight
was restored. She was able to see and recognize each of them.
The other ladies were elated at this miracle cure and they asked her to
explain how it happened.
She explained: When you left me below the dome, I felt someone
touching my arm and saying: Go out, the Almighty Allah has cured you.
As soon as he said this, my sight was restored and I saw the whole shrine
illuminated with a bright light. Then I noticed a person there and asked him
who he was.
He said that he was Muhammad bin Hasan, and after that he disappeared.
The ladies brought her back to her house and her son, Uthman also
embraced the Shia faith and both proved sincere converts. This incident
became famous in her community and all those who heard about it, became
believers in the existence of Imam Zamana (a.s.). This incident occurred in
744 A.H.
Qari Najmuddin Jafar is cured of Paralysis

It is an incident of 759 A.H. and it is narrated by Abdur Rahman Nomani
and he wrote it down in his own hand and it is with me.
He writes: Faqir Abdur Rahman bin Ibrahim Qabaiqi narrated that he
used to hear in Hilla Saifiya that Qari Najmuddin Jafar bin Zohadri was
down with paralysis. After the death of his father, his grandmother tried to
get him cured but he showed no signs of recovery. People advised her to
consult the physicians of Baghdad.
363
They summoned the Baghdad doctors and they treated him for a time,
but it was of no use. Then she was told to take him to the dome of the place
of Imam Zamana (a.s.) in Hilla. Perhaps the Almighty Allah will bestow
cure to him at that auspicious place.
She did that and left him there for a night. The Master of the Age cured
his malady and he became healthy once again.
I heard this incident from others but once I happened to meet that person
also and he narrated to me that one night my grandmother left be alone in
that dome and the Master of the Age arrived and said: Stand up, by the order
of Allah.
Then he helped me to stand up and my paralysis was cured. Then people
mobbed me in such way that I survived with a great difficulty. They
snatched away my clothes as blessings. Others dressed me in their clothes
and I returned home. And he narrated this incident a number of times.
Portico
A reliable gentleman has narrated this incident, although this report is
famous among the people of Najaf Ashraf. The incident is as follows: The
house in which I reside, in this year 789 A.H., once belonged to a virtuous
and pious man named Husain Mudallil and Sabaat Mudallil is named after
him. And this Sabaat (a roof between two houses) is adjacent to the walls of
the Holy mausoleum of Najaf. This person also had a family.
He became affected by such terrible paralysis that he could not even
stand up. The members of his family used to assist him in fulfilling his
necessary needs. He remained affected by this malady for a long time as a
result of which his family had to face penury and to depend on charity.
In 720 A.H. when a quarter of the night had passed, he awoke his family
members. They saw that the house and the ceiling were illuminated with
such a bright light that it dazzled the eyes. They asked him what the matter
was. He said: The Imam of the Time (a.s.) had come and he told me: O
Husain, stand up. I said: My master, I am unable to stand up as you can see.
He took my hand and made me stand up and all the signs of paralysis
disappeared. Now I am perfectly healthy and cured.
The Imam (a.s.) also said: This canopy is my route to visit my
grandfather, Amirul Momineen (a.s.) so you must close it every night. I
said: We hear and obey Allah and you are our master! After that the man
arose and by way of thanksgiving for this divine mercy and kindness he
went to visit the mausoleum of His Eminence, Amirul Momineen (a.s.). And
that canopy, till this day is a place where people pray during times of need
and all those who make petitions at this spot achieve success by the
blessings of the holy footsteps of the Qaim (a.s.).
Restoration of eyesight
Shaykh Shamsuddin Muhammad bin Qaroon has narrated another
incident. A person named Najm who had the title of Aswad lived in Waqusa
a well known village on the banks of Euphrates. He was a righteous and a
pious man. He wife, Fatima was also a very nice lady and they had two
children, a boy named Ali and a daughter named Zainab. It so happened that
364
the couple lost their eyesight due to some reason and this happened in 712
A.H. They remained in this condition for a long time.
One day his wife observed that someone was passing a hand over her
eyes and saying: Get up, the Almighty Allah has restored your eyesight;
serve your husband with all sincerity.
When she opened her eyes she found the house illuminated by a powerful
light and she understood it was due to the effulgence of Imam Zamana (a.s.).
Battle of Siffeen
People of our area have narrated from Muhyuddin Arbili.
He says that once he came to his father accompanied by another person
and as they sat there, that person dozed and the turban fell down from his
head and they noticed a deep wound on his head.
My father asked: How and when did you receive this injury?
He replied: It was in Siffeen.
He was asked: How is that possible, the Battle of Siffeen occurred a
long time ago?
He said: Listen, once I was traveling to Egypt when a person from Gaza
also accompanied me. On the way mention was made about the Battle of
Siffeen. He said: If I had been present in the Battle of Siffeen I would have
quenched the thirst of this sword of mine with the blood of Ali and his
followers.
I said: And if I had been present in the Battle of Siffeen, I would have
quenched the thirst of this sword of mine with the blood of Muawiyah and
his men. Since they are not present here, I and you represent both the
parties. Let us fight and see who wins.
We stared a duel and I was hurt by his sword and fell down in a swoon.
I was lying in that condition when someone came and awakened me with
the point of his spear. When I opened my eyes, he alighted from his mount.
When he passed his hand over my wound, it was instantly cured. Then he
told me to wait there.
He returned after sometime with the severed head and horse of my
opponent.
He said: Take the severed head of your enemy. Since you helped us, we
also helped you and the Almighty Allah indeed helps those who help Him.
I asked: Who are you?
He replied: I am so-and-so, that is the Master of the Affair (Sahibul
Amr).
Then he said: If someone asks you where you got this wound from, you
should say that you were injured in the Battle of Siffeen.
Display of Alawite Fury

Sayyid Ali bin Muhammad bin Jafar bin Tawus Hasani has stated in his
Rabiul Albab that Hasan bin Muhammad Qasim narrated to him as follows:
Once he and a person named Ammar who was an inhabitant of Kufa
were traveling out of Kufa on way to Hamalaya and they began to discuss
about Imam Qaim Aale Muhammad (a.s.). He said: O Hasan, let me narrate
an incident.
365
A caravan of the Tai tribe arrived and purchased from us goods in Kufa.
There was a handsome man in that group and he was their leader. I told a
man who sat at my shop to go to such and such Alawite and borrow the
scale for me.
The Bedouin asked: Do Alawites also live here?
I replied: What do you mean? The majority of the Alawites live in this
region.
That Bedouin said: I have left the real Alawite at such and such place in
the desert behind me.
I asked: Please explain to me who that is?
He replied: Once we three hundred riders came out to commit robberies
and roamed about for three day without any food and water; but we could
not find anything. At last we decided to draw lots and whoevers name is
drawn, we will slaughter and eat his horse. All accepted this proposal, but
when the lots were drawn, my name was drawn. I said: You have not drawn
in the right way. Thus it was drawn again and again my name came up. I
rejected that draw also. Lots were drawn for the third time and then also my
name came up. Actually my horse was worth more than a thousand dinars
and I valued it more than my children.
I asked them to excuse me for sometime and spurred my horse and rode
to a sand dune at a distance of one Farsakh from there. I saw a slave girl
below that dune, picking dry twigs.
I approached her and asked: Who are you and to which family do you
belong?
She replied: I am a slave girl of an Alawite gentleman who resides in this
valley.
I returned to my associates and said: You may rejoice now, some people
reside in the nearby valley. Let us go there immediately.
When we rode to that valley, we found a tent pitched in the center and a
handsome young man emerged and greeted us warmly. I said: Arab
brother, we are extremely thirsty.
He called for water immediately.
The maid brought two bowls of water. The man put his hand in them, one
after another and passed them to us. The water was enough to quench the
thirst of all of us. When we returned the bowl they were full to the brim and
not a drop had reduced. After quenching our thirst we said that we were also
hungry.
He went into the tent and returned with a basket of food. He placed his
hand over it and said: Ten persons should eat at a time. We did that and all
were satiated without causing any decrease in food. Then we asked him for
directions and he obliged. After traveling for sometime, we said to each
other: We had left our families to commit robberies; since now we are
refreshed, let us stick to our original plans. So we turned back to rob the
man who had given us food and water. When that young man saw us
returning, he armed himself and mounted a red horse. Then he marched in
our direction and sternly said: Dont move a step with ulterior motives.
366
We were awestruck and we stepped back. Then he drew a line between

us and said: I swear by my grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)
that I will strike off the head of anyone who crossed this line.
We returned from there in bewilderment and that man was a real Alawite
and not like these Shia people.
It is mentioned in Fehrist Shaykh Muntajabuddin that Thairbillah Mahdi
Ibne Thairbillah Husaini Jaballi belonged to the Zaidiyyah sect and then he
became an Imamite. He also claimed to have seen Imam Mahdi (a.s.).
It is also written that Abul Hasan Ali bin Muhammad bin Ali bin Abul
Qasim Alawi Sherani, who was a pious scholar, had also seen Imam
Zamana (a.s.).
And Abul Faraj Muzaffar bin Husain Hamadani, a trustworthy person
and an envoy of Imam Zamana (a.s.), who lived during the time of Shaykh
Mufeed and attended the gatherings of Sayyid Murtadha and Shaykh Abu
Jafar Tusi. He had also seen Imam Zamana (a.s.).
367
24
Chapter Twenty-four: Report of Saad bin Abdullah
Ashari
His meeting with the Imam and the questions that he asked
the Imam
Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) has narrated from Muhammad bin Ali bin
Muhammad bin Hatim Naufali from Abul Abbas Ahmad bin Isa Washsha
Baghdadi from Ahmad bin Tahir Qummi from Muhammad bin Bahr bin
Sahl Shaibani from Ahmad bin Masroor from Saad bin Abdullah Qummi
that he said:
I was very fond of collecting books on intricate and difficult subjects so
that I may learn the reality. I used to consider it my duty to speak up about
the reality and had the habit of learning by heart complicated matters. I
always desired to obtain success over the deviations and difficulties of the
books.
I had firm belief in the religion of the Imamiyah and often took part in
debates against the opponents. I used to expose their defects and explained
the weaknesses of their religious leaders.
I exposed scandals of their religious guides till one day I was subjected to
a fight with severe Nasibis. Enmity with them continued for a long time and
there were terrible fights between us. I used to ridicule them through
questions and proved that they were obstinate on a false stand.
Objection of an opponent of Shia

Once I faced a debate with a deeply bigoted Nasibi. During the debate he
said: Death be on you and all your co-religionists. You Rafidis lay curse on
the Emigrants and Helpers and deny their love for the Holy Prophet while
the Siddiq was the most exalted persons among the companions and he had
precedence in accepting Islam. Dont you know that the Messenger of Allah
took him along to the cave on the night of migration due to the risk to his
life, just as he was concerned for his own safety. Because he knew that he
would be his caliph and successor. Therefore he wanted to protect his life
like he was concerned about his own security. So that the religion may not
be destroyed after him. In those very circumstances he made Ali sleep on his
368
bed as he knew that even if he were killed, there would be no problem for
Islam in the future, because there were people among the companions who
could have taken his place, therefore he did not accord much importance to
his (Ali) getting killed.
Saad says: I replied to it but the replies were not so effective. So he said:
You Rafidis say that the first and the second caliphs were hypocrites and
you support it by what happened on the Lailatul Uqbah.
Then he said: Come let us see if they accepted Islam willingly and
happily or it was under duress and pressure? Here I did not give any reply,
because if I said it was under duress it would not be correct as Islam at that
time was not dominant and if I said they accepted willingly it would negate
their hypocrisy. Thus the Almighty Allah says in the following verse:
I

I I
I
I * w
*" ? +
F ?M
But when they saw Our punishment, they said: We believe in Allah
alone and we deny what we used to associate with Him. But their belief
was not going to profit them when they had seen Our punishment
(Surah Ghafir 40:84-85)
I returned from this debate with a heavy heart, took a paper and wrote
down forty odd questions that were difficult for me and said to myself that I
must hand it over to the representative of Maula Abu Muhammad Hasan bin
Ali Askari (a.s.) (that is Ahmad bin Ishaq who resided in Qom).
Replies of Imam Zaman (a.s.) to these Objections

But when I went to him I learnt that he had left on a journey. I departed
in his pursuit and when I reached him, I told him all that had happened.
Ahmad bin Ishaq said to me: Come let us go together to Surre man Raa
(Samarrah) and ask our master, Hasan bin Ali (a.s.) about this. So I
accompanied him to Surre man Raa till we reached the house of our master
and asked for permission to enter, which was given and we went inside.
Ahmad bin Ishaq had a leather bag that he had concealed inside his Tiberian
cloak. The bag contained one hundred and sixty purses containing gold and
silver coins. Each purse was sealed with the seal of the sender. When our
eyes fell on the elegant face of His Eminence, Abu Muhammad Hasan bin
Ali (a.s.) we saw that his face was like a full moon and a child was sitting in
his lap. He was very beautiful, like a Jupiter star having nice locks of hair.
In front of the Imam was placed a golden pomegranate decorated with
jewels and precious stones; it was presented by an affluent gentleman from
Basra. The Imam was holding a pen and writing something on paper.
Whenever the child caught his hand he tossed the pomegranate and the little
one chased it and brought it back. In the meanwhile he wrote whatever he
wanted. So Ahmad bin Ishaq opened the cloak and the leather bag before
Imam Hadi (a.s.) [a title of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.)]. His Eminence threw
a glance at the child and said: Remove the seals from the gifts of your Shia
and friends. It was asked: O my master, is it lawful that a pure hand should
extend towards impure gifts and filthy monies?
369
His Eminence asked Ahmad bin Ishaq to take out the contents of the bag
so the lawful and the unlawful can be separated. He did as he was told. The
child said: This is from so-and-so of so-and-so locality of Qom, containing
62 dinars from sale proceeds of a house, and inheritance from his father 45
dinars and from the money of six dresses 40 dinars and the rent of three
shops amounting to three dinars. Our master said: You are right, my son.
Now tell us what is unlawful in it? The child said: There is a dinar in this
purse which was minted in Rayy in so-and-so year. Half of its inscription is
worn out; its three corners are cropped, such that its weight is reduced by
1.5 Daniq. This same amount is unlawful in it because the sender of this
purse in so-and-so year, so-and-so month gave to a weaver who was his
neighbor a mound and a quarter of old cotton for spinning. That cotton was
stolen from the weaver who informed him about it, but he didnt accept his
version and in its place took a mound and a half of softer cotton. Then he
ordered a garment be made for him from this material. Thus that money and
the cropped amount is from that money. Ahmad bin Ishaq untied the purse
and removed from it the said dinar and the cropped pieces from it. Then he
took out another purse. The child said: This is from so-and-so of such-andsuch locality of Qom, containing 50 dinars. It does not befit us to touch it at
all. Ahmad bin Ishaq asked: Why? He replied: It is the sale proceed of
wheat that the sender had paid to his farmers, but while giving he measured
some with a correct measure and some with a tampered measure.
Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) said: You are right my son. Then he said: O
Ibne Ishaq, take that purse and return it to the sender and tell him to give the
money to its actual owner, that is those farmers, as we are not in need of this
money. At that moment, he said: Give me the garment sent by the old
lady. Ahmad bin Ishaq said: I have forgotten it. He went out to look for
it. At that moment my master, His Eminence, Abu Muhammad Hadi (a.s.)
looked at me and asked: What a surprise that you came here? I said:
Ahmad bin Ishaq encouraged me to come and meet you. He asked: What
happened to those questions that you wanted to ask? I said: They are yet
unanswered, my master. He said: Ask whatever you want from my dearest
son. And he gestured to the child. I asked: O our master and masters son,
it is narrated to us that the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) had given Amirul
Momineen (a.s.) the right to divorce his wives. Therefore on the day of
Jamal, he sent message to Ayesha that she had wreaked havoc with Islam
and Muslims (and taken wrong advantage of her position). That she has in
an ignorant way condemned her children to perdition. Thus if you do not
refrain from your act I will divorce you. Tell me, my master, that what is
the meaning of divorce here? That the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) left it at
the discretion of Amirul Momineen (a.s.)?
He replied: The Almighty Allah, hallowed be His name, gave an exalted
status to the wives of the Prophet and gave them the honor of being the
mothers of the faithful. Thus the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) told Amirul
Momineen (a.s.): O Abal Hasan, this status is valid for them till they remain
in the obedience of the Almighty Allah. So whoever of them disobeys Allah
and after me, comes out in armed confrontation against you, remove her
from my wifehood and take away her status of motherhood of faithful.
370
Then I asked: What is open obscenity? That if the wife commits, the
husband is entitled to expel her from his house even during her menses?
He replied: It is Musahiqa and not fornication. Because if she commits
fornication they will apply the penalty on her and if one wants to marry her
there is no problem in it. And the penalty that is given is no obstacle for it.
But if she commits Musahiqa, it is obligatory that she must be stoned and
being stoned is a disgrace, as for whomsoever Allah has ordered stoning, He
has disgraced that person. Therefore no one is permitted to marry her.
Then I asked: O son of the Prophet, Tell me about the statement of the
Almighty Allah to His Prophet Musa (a.s.) that:
I
I
? ? M
Therefore put off your shoes; surely you are in the sacred valley,
Tuwa. (Surah Taha 22:12)
Scholars of the two sects are of the view that the shoes of Musa (a.s.)
were made of skin of dead animal?
He replied: Whoever says this has made a false allegation against His
Eminence, Musa and considers him ignorant in his prophethood, because it
implies one of the two possibilities and each of them is a mistake; either
prayer was allowed in it or not. If it was allowed, it would also be allowed
to hide them in that place as it is pure. If his prayer was not allowed, then
His Eminence, Musa (a.s.) failed to discriminate between lawful and
unlawful, that wearing what one can pray and with what not, and this is
infidelity.
I said: So, my master, tell me the exegesis of this verse. He replied:
His Eminence, was in the sacred valley, when he said: O my Lord, I have
made my love sincere to You and washed my heart of everything other than
You. But Musa was very much attached to his family. So the Almighty
Allah told him: Therefore put off your shoes If your love for Me is
sincere and your heart is devoid of inclination for anyone except Me,
remove the love of your family from your heart. Please tell me what is the
interpretation of the verse Kaaf Ha Ya Ain Saad? He replied: These
letters are from the unseen informations that the Almighty Allah conveyed
to His servant, Zakariya. Then He related the story to Muhammad (s.a.w.s.).
It was that when Zakariya implored his Lord to teach him the names of
Panjetan (the holy five) the Almighty Allah sent Jibraeel to him and he
taught him their names. Thus whenever Zakariya mentioned (remembered)
the names of Muhammad, Ali, Fatima or Hasan (a.s.) his sorrow and grief
used to go away, but whenever he thought of Husain (a.s.) a terrible grief
used to beset him and he was very much astonished why it was so. Thus one
day he prayed to the Almighty: O my God, how is it so that when I
remember the four names I get peace, but when I think of Husain, tears flow
from my eyes and I begin to wail?
Allah, the Mighty and the High informed him about the tragedy of Imam
Husain (a.s.) and told him that in Kaaf Ha Ya Ain Saad: Kaaf is for Kerbala,
Ha stands for Halakat (getting killed) of Itrat (progeny) the Holy Prophet
(s.a.w.s.), Ya implies Yazid who would oppress Husain (a.s.), Ain denotes
Atash (thirst) of Husain (a.s.) and Saad indicates Sabr (patience).
371
Thus when Zakariya heard this, he did not leave the Masjid for three days
and did not allow anyone to meet him and continued to weep and wail. He
lamented on Husain (a.s.) and prayed to Allah: My God, will they make the
best of Your creature sit in mourning for his son? O Lord, would this
tremendous tragedy befall him? My God, would they make Ali and Fatima
put on the dress of mourning? Would they make the shock of this calamity
reach their abode? Then he said: Bestow me a son, so that I can be pleased
in my old age and that his love affects my heart. After that make me sit in
his mourning as You would make Muhammad, Your beloved sit. So the
Almighty Allah gave him Yahya and later his martyrdom made him
aggrieved. And the period of Yahyas pregnancy was six months like in the
case of Husain (a.s.).
Then I asked: O my master, why is it so that people cannot select the
Imam for themselves? He replied: Righteous or a corrupt Imam? I said:
Righteous. He said: Is there a possibility that they may choose a
transgressor while they are not aware what goes on in his mind, whether he
is righteous or corrupt? Yes, I said. He said: That is the reason that I
shall explain to you with logical argument. I said: Please do.
He said: Let us consider the prophets that the Almighty Allah has
appointed, on whom He revealed heavenly scriptures and supported them
with revelation and infallibility. They were the leaders of nations, like Musa
and Isa. Inspite of having knowledge and sharp insight were they not prone
to select hypocrites considering them believers? No, said I. The Imam
said: Then how did it happen that His Eminence, Musa Kalimullah, inspite
of having that same knowledge and receiving revelations, he chose seventy
persons from the senior ones of the community and those who were in the
forefront of his army; about whose sincerity he was sure and about whom he
had no doubt, in fact he had selected hypocrites. Allah, the Mighty and the
High says:

n
" ?
F
And Musa chose out of his people seventy men for Our
appointment (Surah Araaf 7:155)
As we have seen that when someone who is appointed by the Almighty
Allah (like Musa and Isa) when he could select the corrupt instead of the
righteous we realize that selection is not lawful except for one who is aware
of hidden secrets and the concealed thoughts. And we understand that the
selection of the Emigrants and Helpers was worthless, after the prophets
intending to select good people ended up choosing corrupt men. Then he
said: O Saad, your opponents claim that the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) took
with him the selected one of this Ummah to the cave as he was afraid for his
safety in the same way as he was worried about his personal security,
because he knew that he would be the caliph of the Ummah after him. While
the necessity of hiding in the cave only arose because he took him along. As
for Ali (a.s.) he made him sleep on his bed as he knew that the vacuum
created by the death of Abu Bakr will not be as that due to the death of Ali
because there were others who could fill that vacuum. You can reply by
asking him that are you not having the belief that the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.)
said: After me the caliphate shall be for thirty years. And they apply it to the
372
tenures of the four persons, Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman and Ali (a.s.). The
opponent will have to agree. Tell him if this is correct, why did he take only
one caliph, Abu Bakr, to the cave, leaving the other three. This shows that
the Prophet considered them unimportant since it was necessary that he acts
with them all like he did with Abu Bakr. Since he did not do it, he
considered their rights unimportant and he discriminated between them in
his kindness to them while it was necessary for him to have the same
concern for all of them.
As for your opponents question that: Did those two accept Islam
willingly or unwillingly? Why dont you say: It was due to greed. Because
they used to sit in the company of Jews and they were knowing about the
proclamation and victory of Muhammad (s.a.w.s.) on the Arabs. The Jews
had told them all about the prophecies in the Old Testament and ancient
scriptures. They had said that his domination over the Arabs would
resemble that of Nebuchadnezzar in Bani Israel except that he would be
claiming to be a prophet while in fact he would not be one. Thus when the
proclamation of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) was made they helped
him on the testimony of There is no god except Allah and Muhammad is
the Messenger of Allah with the greedy intention that when circumstances
are good and his affairs are in order, they would also be able to get his
deputyship and authority. But when they despaired of getting rulership from
His Eminence, they joined other people having same view on the night of
Uqbah to frighten the camel of Prophet (s.a.w.s.) so that it may throw him
down, killing him. They covered their faces like others, but the Almighty
Allah kept His Prophet safe from their plot and they could not harm him in
any way. Those two were just like Talha and Zubair who came and pledged
allegiance to Ali (a.s.) coveting governorship of a province. But when they
despaired, they broke the pledge and rose up in rebellion against His
Eminence, till they met the fate of those who break the pledge of
allegiance.
When the conversation reached this point, our master, Imam Hasan bin
Ali (a.s.) arose to pray. Qaim (a.s.) also arose with him and I returned from
their company and came out looking for Ahmad bin Ishaq. I saw him
coming to me weeping. I asked: Why were you delayed? And why are you
crying? He replied: I dont have the garment that my master has asked
for. I said: Dont be upset, go and tell the Imam about it. So he went
inside and returned smiling and reciting Durood on Muhammad and Aale
Muhammad. I asked: What happened? He replied: I saw the garment
concealed under the feet of my master. So we praised Allah the Almighty.
After that day we visited the house of our master a few times more, but did
not see that child with His Eminence again. When it was time to say
farewell I, Ahmad bin Ishaq and some of our co-religionists came to His
Eminence. Ahmad bin Ishaq stood up and said: O son of Allahs
Messenger, departure is soon and our grief is intense. I pray to Allah to
convey our Durood on your grandfather Muhammad Mustafa, your father,
Murtadha, your mother, Sayydatunnisa and the two chiefs of the youths of
Paradise, your uncle and your father and the Purified Imams after them from
your forefathers. And also we convey our Durood and Salawaat on you and
373
your son. And we pray that may your station be exalted and may your
enemies be disgraced. And may not Allah make this our last audience with
you. When Ahmad bin Ishaq reached this point His Eminence was moved
to such an extent that tears flowed from his eyes. Then he said:
O Ahmad bin Ishaq, in your supplication, do not ask for invalid thing as
in this journey you will meet the Lord. When Ahmad bin Ishaq heard this,
he fell down unconscious. On regaining consciousness he said: I implore
you by the sanctity of your grandfather, grant me a piece of cloth that I can
take as my shroud.
Our master felt under his seat and removed thirteen dirhams and said:
Take this and dont spend anything else on yourself and you will not be
deprived of what you desire. Indeed Allah does not waste the reward of the
doers of good.
Saad continues: On the return journey when three farsangs remained
from Halwan, Ahmad bin Ishaq developed fever and became seriously ill
and was on the verge of death. When we arrived at Halwan and lodged at
one of the caravanserai, Ahmad bin Ishaq summoned one of his townsmen
who lived in that place, and after that he said to us: Tonight, you all leave
me alone. Each of us retired to our bedrooms, and near dawn a thought
came to my mind. When I opened my eyes I saw Kafur, servant of my
master, Abu Muhammad (a.s.) who said to me: May Allah increase your
reward in this calamity and may He compensate you for this tragedy. We
have finished the funeral bath and shrouding of your friend. You may please
get up for his burial, because his status in the view of your master is more
exalted than that of you all. After that he went out of my sight and we
participated in the funeral of Ahmad bin Ishaq, weeping and wailing. We
fulfilled his rights and completed his last rituals, may Allah have mercy on
him.
In Dalailul Imamah, Tabari has also narrated this traditional report from
Abdul Baqi Yazdad from Abdullah bin Muhammad Thalabi from Ahmad
bin Muhammad Attar from Saad bin Abdullah and also it is mentioned in
brief in Ihtijaaj Tabarsi.
374
25
Chapter Twenty-five: Causes of the Occultation of
the Imam and how the people will benefit from the
holy being of the Imam during Occultation

1- Ilalush Sharai: It is narrated from Majiluwayh from Barqi from his
father from Ibne Abi Umair from Aban etc. from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.)
that he said: The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.) said:
Occultation is definite for this descendant of mine.
He was asked: Why is it so?
He replied: His life will be in danger.
2- Ilalush Sharai: It is narrated from Attar from his father from Ashari
from Ahmad bin Husain bin Umar from Muhammad bin Abdullah from
Marwan Anbari that he said: It is narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir
(a.s.) that he said in a letter:
When we dislike the neighborhood of some people, we go away from
them.
3- Ikmaaluddin & Ilalush Sharai: It is narrated from Muzaffar Alawi
from Jafar bin Masud and Hamid bin Muhammad Samarqandi together
from Ayyashi from Jibraeel bin Ahmad from Musa bin Jafar Baghdadi
from Hasan bin Muhammad Sairafi from Hanan bin Sudair for his father
from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said:
There is an occultation for our Qaim, which shall be prolonged. I
asked: Why, O son of Allahs Messenger? He replied: Because the
Almighty Allah wants that the practices of His prophets in their occultation
should also occur on him. And O Sudair, his occultation must come to an
end. The Almighty Allah says:
I
h
|
That you shall most certainly enter one state after another. (Surah
Inshiqaq 84:19) It means: The Sunnats of those who have gone before you.
4- Ikmaaluddin & Ilalush Sharai: It is narrated from Ibne Abdus from
Ibne Qutaibah from Hamadan bin Sulaiman from Ahmad bin Abdullah bin
Jafar Madaini from Abdullah bin Fazl Hashmi that he said:
I heard Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) say: Certainly, there is a long
occultation for the master of this affair, which cannot be avoided, as during
the period of occultation every falsehood seeking person shall fall into
doubt.
I asked: Why, may I be sacrificed on you? He replied: For the reason we
have not been permitted to reveal.
375
I said: Then what is the wisdom behind his occultation? He replied: The
same wisdom that was behind the occultation of divine proofs before him.
Indeed the wisdom behind the occultation of His Eminence will not be
known except after his reappearance just as the wisdom behind the actions
of Khizr (a.s.) of making a hole in the boat, killing the boy and repairing the
wall were not clear to Prophet Musa till the time of the parting of their
ways.
O son of Fadl, this matter (of occultation) is a matter of Allah the
Almighty and is one of the divine secrets from the unseen of God. And since
we know that the Almighty Allah is All-Wise, we testify that all His actions
and words are based on wisdom even though their causes may not be clear
for us.
5- Ikmaaluddin & Ilalush Sharai: It is narrated from Ibne Abdus from
Ibne Qutaibah from Hamadan bin Sulaiman from Muhammad bin Husain
from Ibne Mahbub from Ali bin Raab from Zurarah that he said: I heard
Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) say:
There is an occultation for the Qaim before his reappearance. I asked:
Why is it so? He replied: He is fearful. And he pointed towards his
belly, implying that the Qaim fears for his life.
6- Amali Saduq: Sinani has narrated from Ibne Zakariya from Ibne
Habib from Fadhl bin Saqar from Abu Muawiyah from Amash from Imam
Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) that he said:
Since the Almighty Allah created Adam (a.s.), He has not left the world
without His Proof, whether it be apparent and well known or hidden and
concealed; and neither will He leave it without His Proof. If it had been so,
the Almighty Allah would never have been worshipped.
Sulaiman asked: Then how can people benefit from a hidden proof?
He replied: Like they benefit from the sun when it is concealed behind
the clouds.
7- Ihtijaaj: It is narrated from Kulaini from Ishaq bin Yaqub that he said:
I asked Muhammad bin Uthman Amari (r.a.) to write to the Imam a
letter containing questions that were difficult for me. The Imam sent the
following reply:
As for the cause of occultation, the Almighty Allah
has
said:
I

( b ^ o m ?b
J
i9
O you who believe! Do not put questions about things which if

declared to you may trouble you (Surah Maidah 5:101)
Each of my forefathers in his time was compelled by the oath of
allegiance to the tyrant ruler and when I reappear I would not be having the
allegiance of any tyrant on my neck.
As for how people would benefit from me during my occultation, it is
like getting benefits from the sun, which is concealed by the clouds. And I
am the security for the people on the face of the earth just as stars are
security for the inhabitants of the heavens. Therefore do not ask what you
are not in need of and do not put yourself into undue trouble. And pray more
376
for an early reappearance as in it lies your success. Peace be on you, O Ishaq

Ibne Yaqub and peace be on all those who follow the guidance
A similar narration has come down in Ikmaaluddin from Ibne Isaam from
Kulaini (r.a.).
8- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Hamam from Fazari
from Hasan bin Muhammad bin Samaa from Ahmad bin Harith from
Mufaddal from Ibne Zabyan from Jabir Jofi from Jabir bin Abdullah Ansari
that he asked the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.):
O Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.s.)! Will the Shia benefit from him during
the occultation? He replied, Yes, by the One Who sent me with
Prophethood! Surely they will benefit with his light and gain from his
mastership in his occultation like the people derive benefit from the sun
when the clouds hide it.
Why the Hidden Imam is compared to the Sun behind the

cloud
The author says: a. Effulgence, generosity, knowledge and guidance
reaches the people through His Eminence, because it is proved from
traditions that His Eminence is the cause of the creation of the creatures.
Thus if he had not been there, no one else would have come into existence.
Rather, sciences and recognition is due to his blessings and cure and
mediation of His Eminence becomes apparent on the people and calamities
are repelled through him. It is so because if they had not been there, people
would have been involved in various chastisements due to their evil deeds.
As the Almighty Allah has said: Allah would not punish them till you are
among them.
And we have often experienced that when we are in difficulties and our
avenues are closed and we are distanced from the Almighty and we have
closed the doors of mercy due to our deeds. Yes! At that time we have made
those noble personages as our mediums. And we pray through the holy
effulgence of those personages in proportion to our proximity with them.
Our complicated problems are solved and whosevers heart Allah has
illuminated with faith realizes this fact and is not able to deny it.
b. Just as people gain benefit from the sun hidden behind clouds and wait
for the cloud to move away so that they could gain more benefits, in the
same way the real awaiter and the sincere Shia wait for His Eminence
during the occultation every moment that when His Eminence reappears
there may be greater benefit from him.
c. One who denies His Eminence during the period of occultation is like
one who has denied the sun when it is behind the clouds.
d. Sometimes, when the sun is behind the clouds, it is for the good of the
people. In the same way the occultation of His Eminence is better for the
people rather than his reappearance due to the condition of the people (who
are not capable or deserving).
e. It is ordinarily not possible to see the sun directly when it is not behind
a cloud. It can lead to blindness if one sees the sun with naked eyes. In the
377
same way the sun of the existence of His Eminence may cause the incapable
people to be blinded of truth.
f. Sometimes the sun comes out from behind the clouds and some people
see it. In the same way during the period of occultation some people see His
Eminence and are honored to be in his service.
g. His Eminence, like the sun, gives benefit to all, although one who is
blind is not able to take benefit from him. As the Almighty
Allah says:

\ i
? i m
\ / i m
And whoever is blind in this, he shall (also) be blind in the hereafter,

and more erring from the way. (Surah Bani Israel 17:72)
It is explained in this way: Just as the rays of the sun enter the house
according to the space of the slits and windows and by it gives light and
energy, in the same way are the hearts of the people. As much as they
remove the curtains of sensuality and physical attachments and open up the
slits and windows of the heart for the recognition of Allah, the same
proportion of the light of guidance of those great personages would benefit
them. In the same way they must remove from them the obstacles and
curtains like one who stands below the shining sun and the rays of the sun
surround him. I have by this explanation opened eight doors of this spiritual
Paradise towards you; and the Almighty Allah has through His grace opened
another eight gates for me. I hope that the Almighty Allah would open a
thousand doors of Marefat of the Holy Imams (a.s.) for us from each of
which another thousand doors open.
9- Ikmaaluddin: Saduq (a.r.) has narrated from his father and Ibne Walid
together from Saad and Himyari together from Ibne Isa from Ibne Mahbub
from Muhammad bin Noman that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said:
The most proximate servants of Allah and those with whom Allah is
pleased are those who when the proof of Allah disappears from sight and
they dont know about his location, yet they continue to have faith that the
Proof of Allah can never be invalid and day and night they continue to wait
for him.
And the wrath of Allah is on those of His enemies who when the proof of
Allah disappears from sight, they fall into doubts and denial. He (Allah)
knew that His special servants will never fall into doubts and if it were not
so, He would not have taken away His Proof from their sight even for a
moment. These doubts will reign supreme over the hearts of evil ones.
Ahmad bin Husain from Uthman bin Isa from Khalid bin Najih from
Zurarah bin Ayyan that he said: Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said:
There is an occultation for the Qaim before his reappearance. I asked:
Why is it so? He replied: He is fearful. And he pointed towards his
belly, implying that the Qaim fears for his life. Then he said: O Zurarah;
and he is that awaited one and he is the one in whose birth they shall doubt.
Thus some will say: His father died heirless and some will say: He was in
the womb of his mother when his father died. Some others will allege that
he was born two years before the passing away of his father. And he is the
378
Awaited one; but the Almighty Allah likes to test the Shia. It is the time
when people of falsehood will fall in doubts.
11- Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Mutawakkil from Muhammad
bin Attar from Yaqtini from Ibne Abi Umair from Saeed bin Ghazwan from
Abu Basir that he said: Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said:
The birth of the Master of this affair has been concealed from the
people, so that when he emerges, he would not be having anyones
allegiance upon him.
Muhammad bin Hasan - May Allah be pleased with them - they said:
Narrated to us Saad bin Abdullah from Muhammad bin Ubaid and
Muhammad bin Husain bin Abil Khattab from Muhammad bin Abi Umair
from Jameel Ibne Salih from Abi Abdullah (a.s.) that he said:
The Qaim will arise without having anyones allegiance on his neck.
13- Ikmaaluddin: Shaykh Saduq (r.a.) has narrated from his father (r.a.):
Narrated to us Saad bin Abdullah from Yaqub bin Yazid and Hasan bin
Zareef, all of them from Muhammad bin Abi Umair from Hisham bin
Saalim from Abi Abdullah (a.s.) that he said:
The Qaim (a.s.) will arise and there will not be anyones allegiance on
his neck.
14- Ikmaaluddin: Narrated to us Muhammad bin Ibrahim bin Ishaq
(r.a.): Narrated to us Ahmad bin Muhammad Hamadani: Narrated to us Ali
bin Hasan bin Ali bin Faddal from his father from Abil Hasan Ali bin Musa
Reza (a.s.) that he said:
As if I can see the Shia after the passing away of my third descendant,
that they are roving about like cattle in search of pasture but unable to find
it. I asked: Why would it be so, O son of Allahs Messenger? He replied:
Because that Imam will be hidden from them. I asked: Why? He replied: So
that when he rises up with the sword, he would not be having anyones
allegiance on his neck.
15- Ikmaaluddin: Narrated to us Abdul Wahid bin Muhammad Attar
(r.a.): Narrated to us Abu Amr Kashshi from Muhammad bin Masud:
Narrated to us Jibraeel bin Ahmad: Narrated to us Muhammad bin Isa from
Muhammad bin Abi Umair from Saeed bin Ghazwan from Abi Basir from
Abi Abdullah (a.s.) that he said:
The master of this affair will be one whose birth shall be concealed
from the people, so that when he rises up, he would not be having anyones
allegiance on his neck. And Allah, the Mighty and Sublime will improve his
circumstances overnight.
16- Ikmaaluddin: Narrated to us Muzaffar bin Jafar bin Muzaffar Alawi
Samarqandi (r.a.): Narrated to us Jafar bin Muhammad bin Masud and
Haider bin Muhammad Samarqandi, all of them said: Narrated to us
379
Muhammad bin Masud: Narrated to us Jibraeel bin Ahmad from Musa bin
Jafar Baghdadi: Narrated to me Hasan bin Muhammad Sairafi from Hanan
bin Sudair from his father from Abi Abdullah (a.s.) that he said:
O Zurarah, occultation is inevitable for the Qaim. I asked: Why? He
replied: He will fear for his life - and he pointed to his stomach.
17- Ikmaaluddin: And through the same chain of narrators from
Muhammad bin Masud: Narrated to me Muhammad bin Ibrahim Warraq:
Narrated to us Hamadan bin Ahmad Qalanisi from Ayyub bin Nuh from
Safwan bin Yahya from Ibne Bukair from Zurarah that he said: I heard Aba
Jafar (a.s.) say:
There is occultation for the Qaim before his advent. I said: Why? He
said: He will fear - and he pointed to his stomach.
18- Ikmaaluddin: Narrated to us Muhammad bin Ali Majiluwayh (r.a.):
Narrated to me my uncle Muhammad bin Abil Qasim from Ahmad bin Abi
Abdullah Barqi from Ayyub bin Nuh from Safwan bin Yahya from Ibne
Bukair from Zurarah from Abi Abdullah (a.s.) that he said:
The Qaim (a.s.) will have an occultation before he rises up. I asked:
Why? He replied: He will be afraid that he would be killed.
19- Ilalush Sharai & Ikmaaluddin: It is narrated from Ibne Masrur from
Ibne Aamir from his uncle from Ibne Abi Umair and he from a source has
narrated that he said:
I asked Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.): Why Amirul Momineen (a.s.) did not
take up arms against his opponents during the initial period of his tenure.
The Imam replied:
Due to the following verse of Quran:
I I I
. (
J
f P?
Had they been widely separated one from another, We would surely
have punished those who disbelieved from among them with a painful
punishment. (Surah Fath 48:25)
The narrator says that he asked what was the meaning of the word
The Imam replied that it implies those believing trusts present in the loins of
the infidels.
In the same way the reappearance of Qaim (a.s.) will not take place till
the trusts of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime are not born. When those trusts
take birth, the Imam will appear to the enemies of Allah and eliminate them
all.
And also Saduq has in the same two books narrated the same reports
from Ibrahim Kharkhi from Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.).
20- Ghaibat Tusi: It is narrated from Ghazairi from Bazufari from
Ahmad bin Idris from Ibne Qutaibah from Fadhl from Ibne Mahbub from
Ibne Raab from Zurarah that he said:
Indeed there is occultation for the Qaim before his reappearance. I
asked: Why? He replied: For fear of being killed.
380
21- Ghaibat Tusi: Ibne Isa has narrated from Muhammad bin Sinan from
Muhammad bin Yahya Khathami from Zaris Kunnasi from Abu Khalid
Kabuli in a tradition, which in brief is:
I asked Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) to inform us about the name of
Imam Qaim (a.s.), so that we may know him by that name.
Imam (a.s.) said: O Abu Khalid, you have asked something that even if
Bani Fatima know him by name even they will cut him up into pieces.
22- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Ali bin Ahmad Bandaneeji
from Abdullah bin Musa Alawi Abbasi from Muhammad bin Ahmad
Qalanisi from Ayyub bin Nuh from Safwan bin Yahya from Abdullah bin
Bukair that Zurarah had said: I heard Abu Jafar, Baqir (a.s.) saying:
The Qaim (a.s.) disappears and his kin (companions) deny him. I
asked: Why is that? He said: He fears. And he pointed to his abdomen
showing that he feared for his life.
381
Notes
1
This is other than the Luqman who lived during the time of Prophet Dawood (a.s.).
Two traditions are numbered as 14- in Biharul Anwar, Vol. 52 Arabic edition.
3
Also mentioned in sources as Manqush.
4
Fayd: It is said to be a halt on the route to Syria and it is also said that it was a city of
Najd. Both these statements are mentioned by the author of Majma al-Bahrayn (The
Author)
2
382

The Promised Mahdi 01

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Promised Mahdi 01

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Promised Mahdi 01

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

www.alhassanain.

The Promised Mahdi

English Translation of Biharul Anwar, Volume 13 (Old

Jafari Propagation Centre

Title: The Promised Mahdi (English Translation of Biharul Anwar

Scheme of Chapters of The

Chapter Twenty-three: Those who have seen His Eminence (a.s.)

Chapter Thirty-Three: What will happen at the time of the Reappearance

Chapter 20: Conquest of Constantinople ................................ 104

What do the other sects say? ............................................ 172

An Interesting Story ..................................................... 245

Battle of Siffeen ......................................................... 365

Special Features of this Translation

Father - Allamah Majlisi, the First

Khatoonabadi, Majlisi II was born in 1037 in Isfahan, which was a center of

Allamah Majlisi and the post of Shaykhul Islam

Valuable writings of Allamah Majlisi

Translations of the various books of Allamah Majlisi

Teachers of Allamah Majlisi

10- Muhammad Mohsin bin Muhammad Momin Astarabadi etc.

Students of Allamah Majlisi

10- Ikmaaluddin: Narrated Majiluwayh from Muhammad bin Attar from

Their leader said to my grandfather, Please excuse me from facing this

in the religion of the Christians. This is my sister Maryam, the daughter of

that my grandfather is the Messenger of Allah; and that my forefather is

20- Ikmaaluddin: Through the same chains of narrators, it is narrated

In the year two hundred and fifty-five at mid-Shaban, Imam Hasan

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. And We desired to

My Master, I said: you just informed me that he will be born in this

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. And We desired to

and whoever is slain unjustly, We have indeed given to his heir

And he made it a word to continue in his posterity (Surah Zukhruf

Explanation: The son of an un-avenged father, can be an allusion to

16- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Hamam from

29- Ghaibat Nomani: It is narrated from Muhammad bin Hamam from

they will certainly say: What prevents it (reappearance of Imam

And certainly We sent Musa with Our communications, saying: Bring

And We had made known to the children of Israel in the Book

and most certainly you will behave insolently with great

or that it may produce a reminder for them. (Surah Taha 20:113)

Permission (to fight) is given to those upon whom war is made

Permission (to fight) is given to those upon whom war is made

9- Abul Jarud narrates from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) about

and if there come assistance from your Lord (Surah Ankabut

And whoever defends himself after his being oppressed (Surah

these it is against whom there is no way (to blame). (Surah Shura

The hour drew nigh (Surah Qamar 54:1)

Both inclining to blackness. (Surah Rahman 55:64)

I swear by the night when it draws a veil (Surah Lail 92:1)

I swear by the night when it draws a veil. (Surah Lail 92:1)

(Some) faces on that day shall be downcast (Surah Ghashiya 88:2)

Entering into burning fire (Surah Ghashiya 88:3)

Entering into burning fire (Surah Ghashiya 88:4)

Those who believe in the unseen (Surah Baqarah 2:1-3)

It is mentioned in Ikmaaluddin that Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s.) said about

and We bring these days to men by turns (Surah Aale Imran

And an announcement from Allah and His Apostle to the people on

46- It is narrated from Imam

So when the promise for the first of the two came